Book Title: Siddharshi
Author(s): Motichand Girdharlal Kapadia
Publisher: Jain Dharm Prasarak Sabha
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002147/1
JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ si ddha huM stanyU ga dhA na zrI si darda rSi. s jilI. nAsAhaE arti lekhake: mAtA giradharalAla kApaDiyA
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ STD mDA |||||||||||| III TIphA|||||||||||||IIST zrI siddaSi zrI upamiti bhavaprapaMca kathAnA samartha lekhaka zrI siddaSigaNi mahArAjanAM caritra ane samaya saMbaMdhI zodhakhoLanAM pariNAme ane sadara graMthane upaghAta e upamiti bhavaprapaMcA sthAne MEKEIKEIKEUK graMthakAra paMthakArane samaya lekhaka ane saMgrAhaka mitIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDIA selisiTara ane neTerI pablika hAikorTa-muMbaI. prakAzaka zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA bhAvanagara - prathamavRtti :vIra saM. 2465 : vikrama saM. 1995 : sane 1939 mUlya rUA. 3-0-0 EIKEIKEIKEIKIRANA KER Printed by Gulabchand Lallubhai Shah At Mahodaya Printing Press, Bhavnagar. a KEKUATAN AGAHERREKLUTER EMERKER bI nani na mAna na hovA KEN
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 = ' iaa zrIsiddharSiH zriyo deyaa-ddhiyaamdhyaandhaambhuuH| nirgranthagranthatAmApu-ryadgranthAH sAMprataM bhuvi // 1 // zrIsiddharSiprabhoH pAntu, vAcaH paripacelimAH / anAdyavidyAsaMskArA, yadupAsterbhidelimAH // 2 // -zrITamAvaritra asAdhAraNa tejasvI ane buddhinA sthAnarUpa evA zrI chesiddharSi tamane saMpatti Apo ke jemanA banAvelA prathe che atyAre pRthvI para munione milkata rUpa thaI paDyA che. (1) zrI siddhaSei prabhunI paripakava vANI tamAruM rakSaNa karo ke che jenI upAsanA karavAthI anAdi ajJAnanA saMskAra bhedAya cheje nAza pAme che. (2)" Tre - 1 - mAma
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1109 A zrI siddharSiM nAmanI buka eka graMtha ja che. ene mATe tenA lekhaka bhAi meAtIcaMdre je prayAsa karyAM che tene mATe kayA zabdomAM tene abhinaMdana ApavuM te lakSamAM AvatuM nathI. graMthanI aMdara kartAnA caritrane aMge keTalI bAbatA lIdhI che te prAraMbhamAM ApelI anukramaNikA uparathI samajI zakAya tema che. paraMtu graMtha pUrNa thayA bAda pAchaLa seA pAnAmAM je anukramA ApyA che tenA parizramanI / gaNanA ja thaI zake tema nathI. pRSTha 504 mAM graMtha pUrNa thayA bAda 4 pRSThamAM aMtima vaktavya ApyA pachI upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathAnA traNe bhAgamAM-AThe prastAvAnA bhASAvataraNamAM AvelA sthAnAnA akSarAnukrama ATha pRSThamAM ApyA che, pachI eka pRSThamAM udyAnAnA akSarAnukrama ApyA che, pachI 42 pRSThamAM pAtrA ane rUpakAne akSarAnukrama ApyA che ane chevaTe vyaMjanAnA viSayAnukrama 47 pRSThamAM svara sAthenA anukramathI ApavAmAM ghaNA prayAsa karyAM che. A anukramanI viSayasakhyA 1547 nI thayelI che. te vAMcatAM lekhakanA prayAsanuM kAMika bhAna thai zake tema che. A bukanA viSayAnukrama paNa prAraMbhamAM pRSTha 22 mAM ApyA che. Amukha paNu lekhake lakhyuM che. Arthika sahAyaka zeThe vADIlAlabhAI punamacaMdanuM jIvana paNa temaNe ja lakhyu che. nivedana A badhI bAbatamAM lekhaka bhAI mAtIcaMdranA prayAsa jotAM AjasudhI sabhA taraphathI chapAyelA aneka pustAmAM A graMthanuM sthAna prathama paMktimAM Ave che. A badhA prayAsa cittanA utsAhathI ane A graMthanI vastu paranA asAdhAraNa premathI thayela hAvAthI tene mATe vakhatane ke magajane bhAga ApavAmAM tenI lekhake pAchI pAnI karI nathaze. Arthika sahAyaka bhAizrI vADIlAlabhAinA ane ciraMjIvIe ratilAlabhAI ane dhIrajalAlabhAi sadguNI hAvA sAthe pitAnA pagale cAlanArA hAvAthI te jainava'mAM sArI ane ucca paraMktimAM gaNAvAne bhAgyazALI thayA che. ame A prasaMge te badhunI sarakhe sarakhI joDanA paNa AbhAra mAnIe chIe. prAraMbhamAM A graMtha vAMcavAnI vAcakanI jijJAsAne na rokatAM A nivedana TUMkAmAM ja samApta karavAmAM Ave che. zrI jainadhama prasAraka sabhA bhAvanagara. pra. zrAvaNa zudi 15 vi. saM. 1995 }
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zeTha vADIlA la punama caMda janma : vikrama saMvata 1922 dehotsarga : vikramArka 1988 caitra vada 1 khArApATamAM AvelA zrI rAdhaNapuranA A vyavasAyarasika viziSTa dharmacivALA sajajanane janma vi. saMvata 1921 mAM thayo hato. rAdhaNupuramAM jainadharmanI jAhojalAlI che. ene sitAre uttarottara caDhI Ave che. e zahere aneka lakSmIpatione janma Ape che. raNane kAMThe Avela e navAbI rAjayanA relvethI dUra paDelA zahere pitAnA aneka suputrone vyApAranI zodha mATe muMbaI mokalI ApyA che, temAMnA eka zrIyuta vADIlAla punamacaMda hatA. khUda zaheramAM sAmAnya dhaMdhAne kAraNe e raNakaMThALanA bhadrazahere jainapurInuM suramya nAma dhAraNa karI aneka dharmasthAno ane maMdirothI bharapUra banAvI janatA pAse eka AkarSaka citra rajU karyuM che. tyAMnI suMdara havelIo ke sthAne muMbaInI sArI kamANInuM javalaMta citra rajU karI paradeza kheDatA sAhasikonI dharmabhAvanA ane surucinuM pradarzana karI rahela che ane dUra chatAM aneka pravAsIone potAnI tarapha AkarSe che. AvA relvethI dUranA zaheramAM zeTha vADIlAlabhAIno janma sadvicArazALI dharmabhAvanApradhAna kuTuMbamAM thayo. temanA purogAmI vaDIlabaMdhu zrIyuta haragovanadAsa punamacaMdanA paricayamAM jeo AvelA che te sarve temanI dharmazraddhAnI ane trataniyamAdinI muktakaMThe prazaMsA adyApi paryata kare che. suruci ane vizuddha zraddhAvALA AptavarganI vacce dharma sammukha kuTuMbamAM janma the e paNa supuNyanA yoge ja banI Ave che. zrI vADIlAla zeThane e lAbha sArI rIte maLe ane tene pariNAme teo AjIvana vizuddha zraddhApUrvaka dharmamaya jIvana tarapha prerAtA rahyA ane banatI sarva rIte ene dravya ane bhAvathI svIkAra karI enI AjJAno amala karavAmAM jIvanasaphaLatA mAnatA rahyA. A rIte temanA A manuSyabhavanI suMdara zarUAta rAdhaNupura zaheramAM thaI. pitAnuM nAma zeTha punamacaMda mANekacaMda hatuM. teonI rAdhaNapura zaheramAM sthiti madhyama prakAranI hatI, chatAM samAjamAM sthAna ucca hatuM.
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Lai Fen Duo zeTha vADIlAla punamacaMda janma vi. sa. 1921 zrI maheAdaya presa-bhAvanagara. svargavAsa vi. sa. 1988 caitra hiMda 1 Gong Jiao *111 www.jalnelibrary.org
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI haragovanadAsa ane zrI vADIlAla bhAIe pitAnuM nAma vadhAre dIpAvyuM ane samAjamAM temaja dharmakSetramAM AgaLa paDato bhAga laI pitAnI AbarUmAM vadhAro karyo. eka madhyamasaranuM jIvana vyavahAramAM kuzaLa rahI, dharmabhAvanAthI jAgrata rahI, sevAbhAvamAM savizeSa rasa laI audArya ane utsAhathI kevI rIte pragati karI zake che te jANavA lAyaka hoI zeTha zrI vADIlAla bhAIne jIvanapravAha ApaNe avakI jaIe. temanuM vidyArthIjIvana rANapuramAM vyatIta thayuM. iglizane abhyAsa paNa te yuganA pramANamAM temaNe karyo. vaDIla baMdhu haragovanadAsanA sthAnika jAhera jIvanano abhyAsa karyo. dharmane prAthamika abhyAsa te vakhatanAM sAdhanane anurUpa ThIka pramANamAM karyo. sAthe dharmaruci jAgrata rahe tevA aneka prasaMge prApta thayA. rAdhaNapuramAM dharmazraddhA atyAre paNa sArA pramANamAM jovAmAM Ave che. tyAM koI jaina rAtre bhajana kare ke tithie lIluM zAkhA banAve e atyAre paNa azakya banAva gaNAya che, te vIsamI zatAbdinI zarUAtamAM to ene mATe savAla ja na hoya. nitya devapUjana, cAturmAsamAM dararoja pratikramaNa ane paryuSaNamAM yathAzakti tapa ane vyAkhyAnazravaNa Adi to tyAM paripATIthI ja cAlyA Ave che. emAM vaLI vizeSa zraddhAvAna kuTuMbamAM enI jyoti akhaMDa ane savizeSa rUpe jAgatI rahe temAM kAMI navAI jevuM nathI. A rIte dharmabhAvanA ane vartamAna keLavaNInuM ekIkaraNa karI zrI vADIlAlabhAI muMbaI AvyA. muMbaInI zerabajAra te vakhate lagabhaga navIna taiyArImAM hatI. temaNe zerabajArane cheDe vakhata anubhava laI tenA dalAla tarIke kArya zarU karyuM. zarUAtamAM caMpAgalImAM vAsa karyo. A vakhatamAM teonI pratiSThA ane Avaka krame krame vadhatAM ja cAlyAM. teo sAdAImAM mAnanAra hatA ane AbarU jaLavAya te rIte khUba cIvaTathI dhaMdho karanAra hatA. temanA para grAhakane nirbheLa vizvAsa hoI teo uttarottara vadhatA gayA ane sAthe dharmakriyAmAM ane zAsanasevAmAM paNa vadhatA gayA. kuTuMbanA dhArmika saMskAra ane zraddhAnuM majabUta vAtAvaraNa temane AkhA jIvanamAM sahAya karatuM rahyuM ane teonI nitya naimittika kriyA sadaiva vadhatI cAlI. temaNe pote madhyama keLavaNI lIdhelI hatI, chatAM temane keLavaNI tarapha sadbhAva eTalo samaya hato ke temaNe aneka keLavaNI lenArane pracchanna tathA pragaTa madada ApI hatI ane keLavaNI ApanAra ke temAM sahAya karanAra
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsthAo tarapha temaNe sArI sahAyatA karI hatI. evI madadanI rakamane saravALo ochAmAM ochI gaNanAe rUA. 50000 upara thavA jAya che. pAlItANA jainazrAvikAzALA ane jenagurukuLamAM temaNe bahu suMdara phALo Apyo hato te te jAhera hakIkata che, taduparAMta bIjI aneka saMsthAone temaNe yathAzakti uttejana hRdayanA premapUrvaka ApyuM hatuM. temaNe rAdhaNapuranA vidyAthIbhuvanane paNa sArI sahAya ApI hatI ane AvI vividha rIte temaNe keLavaNI tarapha suruci dAkhavI hatI. jIvadayA e to jenone vAraso che. bALapaNathI jIvadayAnA saMskAra jenomAM jAgRta rahe che. zrI vADIlAlabhAIe muMbaI jIvadayA maMDaLInA AjIvana sabhya thaI tene saMtoSI ane rAdhaNapuranI pAMjarApoLane to dhana uparAMta sevAthI paNa navAi. A prakAre temanI sevAbhAvanAne vikAsa thato gayo te temaNe AjIvana TakAvI rAkhe. sAdhamabhAIo tarapha temano pakSapAta jANIne te koIpaNa jaina emane AMgaNe jAya to khAlI hAthe pAcho na Ave evI emaNe pravRtti rAkhI hatI ane guptadAnane pravAha niyamita rIte cAlu rAkhyuM hatuM svadharmI baMdhunuM sevAbhAve vAtsalya karavuM e te jIvanano lahAvo che ane e lahAvo emaNe khUba premathI, aMtaranI zraddhAthI ane hRdayanA AnaMdathI lIdho hatA ema temanA paricayamAM AvanAra Aje paNa muktakaMThe prazaMsAtmaka zabdomAM uccAraNa kare che, e temanI manuSyatva bhAvanAne kharekhara anumodanA karAve tevI gaMbhIra paNa sAdI vAta che. temano dharmaprema sadeva jAgato ane vadhatA hatA. emaNe pUjyapAda munirAjazrI nItivijayajI( hAlanA zrI vijayanItisUrIzvarajI)nA upadezathI eka suMdara udyApana saMvata 1984 mAM karI te rIte potAno dharmaprema batAvyo hatuM ane jJAna, darzana, cAritranI trividha ArAdhanA karI jIvana saphaLatA karI hatI. temane yAtrAno ajaba zokha hato. teo sarva tIrthoe aneka vAra jaI AvyA che. tyAM temanI pUjanasAmagrI, pUjanaprema ane cityanuM avalaMbana eTaluM AkarSaka jevAI zakAtuM ke Aje paNa temanI rasavatI dharmabhAvanAnI prazaMsA thayA kare che. A uparAMta rAdhanapuramAM temaNe upadhAna vahevarAvyA ane nAnAM moTAM aneka dharmakAryomAM preraNA, sahAya ane sahakAra ApI dharmabhAvanAne prAdhAnya ApyuM ane apAvyuM. Jain Education Interational
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyApAranI apekSAe teo zerabajAranA DIrekaTara pade lAMbA vakhata sudhI rahyA ane tyArapachI paNa temanA tarapha zerabajAranA kAryakaronu cAlu mAna rahyA karyuM. jenAmAM sevAbhAva ane dharmazraddhA hoya che tene uttarottara mAMgalikyamALA vistare che enuM jIvatuM daSTAMta A zrI vADIlAla bhAInuM caritra che. emanI sevA ane zraddhAnuM phaLa teo samAjamAM je ucca sthAna dIpAvatA rahyA ane temAM vadhAro karatA rahyA temAM ja yogya pariNAma pAmyuM. AvAM dharmakAryo gharanI anukULatA hoya tyAre bhAre zobhA Ape che. zeTha zrI vADIlAlane subhAgya yoge zrI menAbahena sAthe vivAhaga thaye hatuM. A purAtana kALanA vyavahAru AryapatnI-Adarza jevA hatA, temaNe zeTha vADIlAlabhAInA dareka kAryamAM sahakAra Ape, preraNA ApI, utsAha pUryo, A rIte senA sAthe sugaMdhane vega thatAM vAta vadhAre dIpI, jIvana vadhAre rasamaya thayuM ane mAna pratiSThAne phAla vadhate cAle. bhAvanagaranI zrI jainadharma prasAraka sabhA tarapha temane pUrNa prema hate. e sabhAnA kAryavAhaka sAthe parama prItivALA hatA. e sabhAnA lAIpha membara thayA hatA ane zrI muMbaImAM e sabhAnI zAkhA sthApavAmAM sadguNasaMpanna mahuM zeTha phakIrabhAI sAthe temano pUrepUre phALo hato. emane abhAva thavAthI e sabhAne eka lAyaka sabhAsadanI na pUrAya tevI khoTa paDI che. emanA bane ciraMjIvIo paNa emane ja pagale cAlI e sabhA tarapha prema dharAvatA rahe e IcchanIya che. zrIyuta vADIlAlabhAIne ratilAlabhAI ane dhIrajalAlabhAI-be putro thayA. pitAne pagale cAlavAno prayatna karanAra A banne putro atyAre jainavargamAM AgaLa paDatuM sthAna dharAve che ane zrI vADIlAla zeThe meLavela pratiSThAmAM vadhAro kare che. zrI ratilAlabhAI to muMbaI mAMgaroLa sabhAnA ane pAlItANuM jaina zrAvikAzALAnA sekreTarI hovA uparAMta lagabhaga dareka jaina saMsthAnI eka yA bIje prakAre sevA karI rahyA che. teone keLavaNI parano prema, sevAnI dhagaza ane udAratA e pUjaya pitAne vArase ja che ane temAM teo AgaLa vadhe te temAM pitRRNuM ja adA kare che ema dhArI zakAya. A banne bhAIo pAsethI samAja ghaNI AzAo rAkhe che ane temAM koI jarA paNa chetarAze nahi evI atyAra sudhInA temanA vartanathI khAtarI thaI cUkI che AvI rIte eka dharmamaya kuTuMbanA uttama nabIrA zeTha vADIlAlanI jIvana-vahanikA pUrI thAya che. saM. 1988 nA caitra vadi 1 ne rAja emaNe chanIya che.
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pitAnI AMkho 67 varSa pachI sadAne mATe baMdha karI. e vAtane sAta varSo vahI gayA chatAM temane suvAsa haju comera prasarato jaNAya che. emanA suputro haju paNa ene vadhAre vikasAvaze evAM aneka cihno jaNAya che ane janasevAnA tathA dharmanAM viziSTa pariNAmo haju aneka prakAre ane aneka rIte jovAnI tamannA pUrI karavAmAM Avaze ema dekhAya che. vyavahAru jIvanamAM aneka banAvo cAlu AkAramAM banyA kare che tenI dha rAkhavAnI ApaNane Teva nathI, chatAM je maLe che te parathI manuSyanI aMtaradazA samajavA pUratI te ApaNane sAdhanasAmagrI sAMpaDe che. A rIte vicAratAM zeTha vADIlAla punamacaMdanuM jIvana vyavahAru, uccagrAhI, sevAbhAvI ane dharmamaya hatuM ema vagarazaMkAe kahI zakAya tema che. evA sAdA jIvanamAM bhale banAvonI saMkIrNatA na hoya, bhale emAM camatkAranA taraMge na heya, bhale emAM nATakIA pheraphAra na hoya, paNa emAM rasa che, emAM satiSa che, emAM sevA che, emAM sukha che, emAM hRdaya che, emAM bhAvanA che ane emAM vyavahAranI cAvIo che. sAdA ane sevAmaya tathA dharmamaya jIvananI balihArI che, e cAlu hoya tyAre AnaMda Ape che, e hAlatuM hoya tyAre chAyA Ape che, e vizIrNa thaI jAya tyAre dAkhala mUkI jAya che. bhAvanA ane dharmamaya, sevA ane kriyAmaya jIvananI balihArI che ane te daSTie zeTha vADIlAla punamacaMdanA jIvananI saphaLatA che. emanA AtmAne zAMti ho ! che. gi. kApaDiyA
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mArI Asu kha che saMskRta sAhityamAM abhinava chApa pADanAra zrI siddhaSi gaNinI upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathAnA pIThabaMdhanuM gujarAtI bhASAmAM avataraNu "zrI jaina dharma prakAza mAsikamAM kaTake kaTake saM. 1956 nA jeTha thI saM. 1959 nA phAgaNa sudhImAM pR. 188 mAM prakaTa thayuM che. prathamanA traNa prastAnuM bhASAvataraNa saMvata 1977 mAM prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM. (prathama vibhAga). e ja prastAvane sudhArI vadhArI saM. 1981 mAM e prathama vibhAganI bIjI AvRtti bahAra pADavAmAM AvI. enAM pRSTha 69240 maLI kula 73ra thayAM. cothA ane pAMcamA prastAvanuM gujarAtI bhASAmAM avataraNa karI saMvata 1980 mAM zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA mAraphata bahAra pADayuM. (dvitIya vibhAga), enA pRSTha 768+36 maLIne 804 thayAM. ane chaThThA, sAtamA ane AThamA prastAvanuM gujarAtI avataraNa sadara saMsthA mAraphata saM. 1982 mAM bahAra pADavAmAM AvyuM. (tRtIya vibhAga). tenA pRSTha 6284 maLI kula 62 pRSTha thayAM. A pramANe sadara traNe vibhAga maLI samuccaya bhASAvataraNamAM enI AnuSagika bAbate sAthe thaIne kula pRSTha 2208 ne graMtha thaye. avataraNanA prathama vibhAganI prastAvanAmAM jaNAvyuM hatuM ke "A graMthanA kata kayAre thayA, emanuM jIvanavRtta kevuM hatuM, emane Adarza keTale zuddha hatA, emaNe graMthakartA tarIke keTaluM buddhicAturya batAvyuM hatuM, emane anubhava keTale sarvagrAhI hatA, emanuM jJAna keTalA viSayamAM vyApI raheluM hatuM ane emane janasamAjane abhyAsa, mAnasazAstranI UMDAIe utaravAnI zakti ane bhASA parano kAbU keTalA majabUta hatA te upara eka savistara upadyAta trIjA bhAgamAM ApavAmAM Avaze." A IcchA trIjo vibhAga bahAra pADatI vakhate pUrI thaI nahi. mane ke prakAzayitrI saMsthAne khyAla naheti ke upaghAta vibhAga eka graMtha jevaDe thaI jaze. dhAraNA karatAM graMthanuM daLa ghaNuM vadhI gayuM che eTale jemaNe
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 agAuthI tenI kImatane aMge ATha AnA vadhAre eTale rUA. yAA ApelA che temane te A graMthanI kIMmatamAMthI majare ApavamAM Avaze, eTale ke temane aDhI rUpiye A graMtha maLI zakaze. vilAyatathI AvyA pachI A udghAta mATe sAdhano ekaThAM karavA mAMDyAM. graMthanI viziSTatA batAvavI hatI, graMthakAranA caritra para carcA karavI hatI, zrImAna haribhadrasUri ane graMthakAra mahAtmAnA samaya para upalabdha sAdhatAne upayAga karavA hatA, lekhakanA samayamAM janatAnI vyAvahArika, sAMsArika, Arthika, naitika, dhArmika, yuddhaviSayaka paristhiti kevI hatI tenI tapAsa karavI hatI. te karatAM graMthamAMthI ja dhaNAM sAdhanA maLI AvyA. e sa vicAraNAne ekatra karavAmAM ane tene AkAra ApavAmAM lagabhaga pAMca va nIkaLI gayA. upodghAta lagabhaga taiyAra thayA tyAM be varSa jelamAM javAnuM thayuM. ATale lAMkhe gALe A upAddhAta janatA samakSa mUkavAnu ane che, temAM mane teA AnaMda thAya che, paNa te sAthe thayela DhIla mATe mAre kSamA yAcavAnI che ane te vagarasAce mANuM chuM. upamiti kathAgraMtha kharekhara adbhuta che. emAM mahAkathAnA sarva aMge che: emAM kAvya che, camatkAra che, rUpaka che, bhavyatA che, vizALatA che, sApekSa bhAva che ane emAM vimaLAlAka aMjana (jJAna), tattvaprItikara jaLa (darzana ) ane mahAkalyANaka bhAjana ( cAritra ) hAMsI ThAMsIne bharyAM che, chatAM ene zodhavAM paDe tema che. e kAMI rekhIana nAiTsa ke rAkhInsana krujha jevI kathA nathI ke e raghu, mAdha ke kirAta jevuM kAvya nathI, e mAtra rUpaka kathA nathI ke nyAyanA graMtha nathI, e amuka nathI ke tamuka nathI ema vadhAre kahevA karatAM e sarva che, emAM sarva che ema kahevuM vadhAre sAcu che. manuSya svabhAvane UMDA abhyAsa, AMtara ane bAhya jIvananA nAnA meATA prasaMgeAne vaNI devAnI viziSTa AvaData ane asAdhAraNa pratibhAdrArA e sarvane vicAraspaSTatApUva ka batAvavAnI kaLA-A sa` bAbata A graMthanA prathama vibhAgamAM batAvI che. graMthanI mahattA sUcaka sALa khAkhato meM tAravI kADhI che te mAtra digdarzana rUpe che. vizeSa abhyAsI emAM ghaNA vadhArA karI zake tema che. emanA graMthane mahAkathA gaNavAnAM kAraNeA, emAM rahelu kAvyatva ane lekhakanI zAstrazailIne anusaravAnI viziSTa bhAvanAne saphaLa banAvavAnI rocaka paddhati
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para khAsa dhyAna ApavAmAM AvyuM che. nAnI bAbatane atra nirdeza karavA jatAM te upadhAtane upaghAta thaI jAya. sULa vAta e che ke A abhinava graMtha sAmAnya vAMcanane yogya nathI. emAM rahasya che te vAMcatA vAMcatAM khUlatuM jaze. rUpaka kathAkAra tarIke zrI siddharSi mahArAjanuM samasta saMskRta sAhitya-jana ane jainetara-mAM aneruM sthAna che e batAvavA prayatna karyo che. vArtA ane tatvajJAnane vaNavAnI temanI kaLA asAdhAraNa che e vAtanI cokhavaTa karI che. (pR. 17 thI 101) graMthanI bhASA ane zailI e paNa eTalA ja mahattvano viSaya che. graMthavicAraNuM ke carcAmAM relI agatyanuM sthAna bhogave che. temane saMskRta bhASA para kAbU asAdhAraNa havA sAthe teo zabdanI pasaMdagImAM bhAre prabhAva batAvI zakayA che ane teoe bhASAnI sAdAI sAthe uccatA svIkAravAmAM adbhuta nipuNatA dAkhavI che-e graMthavicAraNane aMge bIje agatyane vibhAga che (pR. 102 thI 141) graMthamananamAM aneka viSayanuM jJAna prApta thAya che e lekhakanI jJAnavividhatA che ane e dvArA emaNe graMthane ati uccakoTie mUkyo che. dharmazAstraAgamajJAna uparAMta temaNe nimittajJAna ke tiSa ne vaidaka jevA viSayane paNa cheDyA nathI, jJAnamaya vinadanA prasaMgane bahalAvyA che ane vyApAra, lana temaja rAjanIti ke yuddhanIti paNa prasaMge vaNI dIdhela che. mAnasavidyA (Psychology) te temane khAsa gharane ja viSaya jaNAya che. A rIte graMthacarcAnA trIjA vibhAgamAM graMthamAM batAvela vividha viSayanA asAdhAraNa jJAnanI carcA karI che (pR. 142 thI 225). A rIte zarUAtagraMtha saMbaMdhI vicAraNuM A upaghAtamAM karI che. graMthakAra tarIke zrI siddhaSi kevA phatehamaMda thayA che tenuM spaSTa darzana karAvavA teo lekhaka ane kaLAkAra kaI najare hatA te para cotho vibhAga lakhe che. e bhAga graMthane paNa lAge che ane graMthakArane paNa lAge che. eka rIte graMtha ane graMthakAra vacce kAryakAraNabhAva hoI graMtha ane graMthakAra saMbaMdhI sarva bAbate eka bIjAne lAge che ema mAnavAmAM kAMI paNa vAMdho nathI. pAtronAM nAme yojavAmAM kaLA, ene citaravAmAM kaLA, e jANe ApaNuM AMkha samukha khaDAM thatAM hoya evuM enuM zabdacitra, ene prAgatika kramazaH vikAsa ane pAtrane yathAvasara bahAra lAvavAnI kaLAmAM lekhake kamAla karI che. emanAM graMtha prasaMganAM sthaLo ane nAmonI pasaMda
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gImAM sarjanazakti che ane kathAmAM kathA kahevAnI ane saMkSepavAnI rItimAM AkarSaka tattva che. kaLAkAra tarIke temanuM ati ucca sthAna che. graMtha kaLAmaye che e batAvavA cotha vibhAga graMthane aMge lakhyo che ane tene cheDe anusuMdaranA pAtranI aitihAsikatA para carcA karI che (pR. 226 thI 271) AvI rIte graMthanI viziSTatAsUcaka bAbate tAravI kADhavAno prayAsa karyo che, temAMnI koI koI bAbata graMthakAranA zIrSaka nIce mUkavA jevI jarUra che. ema karavAmAM mane vAMdho jaNAyo nathI. A rIte cothe graMthavibhAga pR. 271 sudhImAM cararyo che. graMthakAra zrI siddhagiNinA saMbaMdhanI hakIkatanA pAMca vibhAgo pADyA che. (1) graMtha prazasti lekha, (2) graMthamAMthI graMthakAranA caritrane aMge maLatAM sAdhano, (3) prabhAvaka caritramAMnuM graMthakartAnuM caritra, (4) kuvalayamALAnA kartA dAkSiNyacihna mATe maLatI hakIkta ane (5) zrImad haribhadrasUrinA samayanI carcA. graMthakAranA caritrane aMge A pAMca bAbata para vicAraNA karI che, zodhakhoLa karI che, patravyavahAra karyo che ane te sarvanuM pariNAma atra rajU karyuM che. graMthakAranA zIrSaka nIce graMthakAranA caritrano viSaya ja levAmAM Avyo che eTale graMthanA zIrSaka sAthe ghuMcavADo na thAya. zrI siddhaSi mahArAje graMthane cheDe prazasti lakhI che. temAM pitAnI guruparaMparA saMkSepamAM ApI che. lekhaka tarIke pitAnuM nAma siddha eTalA akSare ApyuM che, zrI haribhadrasUrino AbhAra mAnyo che, graMtha prakAzana sthAnane nirdeza karyo che ane graMthanI prathama nakala karanAra gaNu sAdhvInuM nAma aitihAsika karI jIvatuM rAkhyuM che. (pR. 272 thI 311). graMthakartA mahAzayanA caritrane aMge graMthamAMthI zI zI hakIkata maLe che te para carcA tyArapachI e ja vibhAgamAM karI che (pR. 312-316 ), ane tyArapachI prabhAvaka caritramAM caudamo prabaMdha lakhyo che tenI zAhadata ApI (te caritra ane tenuM bhASAMtara te gujarAtI bhASAvataraNamAM bIjA vibhAgamAM pR. 1430 thI 1460 sudhImAM ApI dIdheluM hatuM tethI atra te tene nirdeza ja karyo che) tenA pratyeka vibhAga para vistArathI sugrAhya carcA karI che. temAM khAsa karIne kavivara mAghanA samayanI carcA para khAsa dhyAna kheMcavAmAM Ave che. graMtha lakhavAne prasaMga sadara caritra anusAra kayo che te para zakyAzakyatAnI vicAraNuM karavAmAM AvI che. pR. 316 thI 350 sudhInI A hakIkata para khUba vistArathI carcA thavAnI jarUra che.
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13 graMthakAranA caritrane aMge dAkSiNacaMdra ane siddharSinA samayanI carcA tyAra pachI chaThThI vibhAgamAM hAtha dharavAmAM AvI che, ane tyAM caritranA e vibhAgane aMge vicAraNAnAM pariNAma rajU karavAmAM AvyAM che. (pR. 351 thI 358) graMthakAra ane haribhadrasUrinA samayanirNayano mahattvane viSaye A graMthakAranA zIrSaka nIce sAtamA vibhAgamAM caryo che. aneka sthAne joyAM pachI A vibhAgane aMte banne mahAtmAonA samayane nirNaya upalabdha sAdhanane AdhAre karI janatAnI vicAraNA mATe mUke che (pR. 359 thI 388). trIjo ane chello vibhAga graMthakAranA samayano che. ene mATe A graMthano AThamo vibhAga kare che (pR. 389 thI 504). A vibhAgamAM dazamI zatAbdimAM janatAnI rAjakIya, naitika, dhArmika, yuddhaviSayaka, kaLAviSayaka ramatagamatAdine aMge kevI sthiti hatI te saMbaMdhI bAhya sAdhanothI temaja graMthanI aMdaranAM sAdhanothI keTalIka hakIkata rajU karI che. AmAM te samayanI yuddhanI rIti, lokenuM samUhavartana, samAjamAM strIonuM sthAna ane dharmanA matamatAMtaronI bAbata ghaNI vicAravA jevI che. A rIte taiyAra karatAM upadhAtane badale eka graMtha thaI gaye, chatAM emAM ghaNI bAbate adhUrI rahI gaI che. haribhadrasUrinA samaya para haju vadhAre prakAza pADI zakAya tema che, dAkSiNyacihnanI vAta adhUrI rahI che ane graMthakAranA samayanA ItihAsane aMge prAcIna zilAlekho ane bIjA sAdhanone joIe teTale upayoga thaI zakayo nathI. A zrI sidvarSi nAmaka upadyAta sarvagya che tema te na ja kahevAya, kAraNa ke emAM rasamaya vArtAo nathI AvatI, paNa rasathI-premathI AtmadRSTae mULa kathAgraMtha vAMce tene ghaNA prakAranI sahAya maLe tema che, eTaluM mane avazya lAge che. jemane phurasada hoya temaNe prathama te upamiti kathAnA AThe prastAva prathama vAMcI javA, sAta prastAva sudhI ene vArtAnavalakathA jevuM lAgaze, AThamo prastAva vAMcatAM prakAza paDavA lAgaze. tyArapachI A upaghAta graMtha vAMco ane pachI bIjI vAra AkhI upamiti kathA vAMcavI-A rIte thAya te lekhakane udeza ane bhASAvataraNanA prayAsanI saphaLatA thAya. uparaTIA najare A graMtha vAMcI javAthI sAmAnya lAbha thAya tema che, bAkI je enA rahasyamAM utaravuM hoya te puSkaLa vicAraNuM mAge te e graMtha che. lekhaka mahAzaye eka paNa zabda nakAmo
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 lakhyo nathI, emanuM dRSTibindu pitAnI AtmakhyAti karavAnuM hatuM nahi. emane potAnI vidvattA batAvavAnI IcchA paNa nahatI; emane te zeya, zraddheya ane anuDeya bAbate recaka bhASAmAM saMgraha karIne janatA samakSa anupameya zabdacitra rajU karavuM hatuM ane temAM teo khUba phatehamaMda thayA che e batAvavAne A upaghAta graMthane Azaya che. prAcIna lekhakanuM dRSTibindu prAyaH AdhyAtmika hoya che. emane AtmakhyAti mATe vicAra paNa bhAgyeja hoya che. anaMta kALanA bhavacakramAM kayAMthI kyAM ghasaDAI janAra prANInI khyAti kevI? ane bIje ghasaDAyA pachI ahIM nAma rahI gayuM che tethI zuM ? ane nAma konAM rahyAM che ? bhavaprapaMca samajanArane te A satya dIvA jevuM lAge ema jaNAvavA jeTalI jarUra paNa bhAgye ja hoya. muddo e che ke A graMtha vidvattA zodhavAnI najare jovA karatAM AtmAnI najare jo. te khUba prApta thAya evo e graMtha che. graMthakartAe asAdhAraNa vidvattA batAvI che ane tenI thoDI hakIkata A upodaghAtamAM rajU paNa karI che, paNa graMthanI viziSTatA huM emAM mAnatA nathI, mane te enuM saMsAraprapaMcasvarUpa bahu AkarSaka lAge che, enI cittavRtti aTavImAM moharAyanuM siMhAsana ke enA vivekaparvata paranA cAritradharmarAja aka9ya che, asAdhAraNa che, AkarSaka che, hRdayane vIMdhI nAkhe tevA che ane mumukSane vicAramAM pADI de tevA che. mAmA bhANeja sAthe eka vAra bhavacakranI mulAkAta le, ke prabodhanarati jevA AcArya kevaLIne sAMbhaLo tyAM aMtaracakSu ughaDI jAya tema che ane vidyAkanyA sAthe lagna karavAnuM mana thaI jAya tema che. enI puNyodaya-pApodayanI goThavaNa, bhavitavyatAno dera ane mahArAjA karmapariNAma ane devI kALapariNatinAM nATaka samajavA game tevAM che. tamane khAtrIthI kahuM chuM ke AvuM zabdacitra tame anyatra koI paNa sthAne joI zakaze nahi. AmAM mAro lekhaka mahAtmA tarapha pakSapAta nathI, paNa mane lAgyuM tevuM atre jaNAvyuM che. A upadhAta prakAzana sAthe mAre e AnaMda ApanAra kuzaLa pAtro-agRhItasaMketA ane prajJAvizALAthI mAMDIne anusuMdara paryatanA sarva sAthe saMbaMdha khatama thaze, enA bALa, madhyama manISi ke sadudha maMtrI ke samyagudarzana senApati vigare sarva digaMtamAM cAlyA jaze enA vicArathI mane kheda thAya che, enAM nijavilasita udyAna ke cittavRtti aTavI jevAM sthAne mAtra vicArapaMthamAM ja raheze ethI
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ glAni thAya che. tame amuka lekhakanA lekhanuM manana kare ane pachI temAM jIva pavo tyAre tenI sAthe tamArI ekAtmatA thAya che. evo bhAva mane ghaNI vAra sparyo che. huM te haju paNa banaze tyAre e pAtranI nAmAvaLI te joyA ja karIza. A graMtha barAbara vaMcAze te saMsAramAM je je citra anubhavAze tenA UMDANamAM utaravAnuM mana thaze, mAtra enA bAhya varNanamAM ke vartanamAM rAcI javAnI bAbatathI dUra rahevAnI vidyA AvaDaze-ane tema thAya to saMsArane oLakhavAnI rItimAM bahu moTo phera paDI jaze. enA dAkhalAmAM rasanAnI vAta ja laIe. vadanakaTaramAM rahenAra rasanA te sarvane hoya che, paNa enI sAthe lolatAne joDavAmAM Ave tyAre kAma ghaNuM cIkkaTa banI jAya che ane rasanA jAte leginI hovA chatAM e enI dAsI letA sAthe Ave che tyAre prANane paravaza-parabhAvamAM ramaNa karate banAvI de che. evI ja rIte ghANa sAthe bhujaMgatA Ave ke kRti sAthe saMga Ave tyAre ikiya Asakti thAya che ane te kharI saMsAravRddhi che e vAta mAnasavidyAnA asAdhAraNa jJAna vagara sUjhe ke samajAya tevI nathI sarvane sparzana, rasa, ghANa, cahyuM ke kAna hoya che, paNa tenA upayogane aMge temAM je rasa paDe che, temAM Asakti thAya che, te saMsAranuM kAraNa che, e vAta A graMtha vAMcatAMvicAratAM samajAya tema che. AvA prakAranuM mAnasika valaNa thaI jAya, banAva ke dekhAvanA UMDANamAM utaratAM AvaDI jAya, upara uparanA khyAlamAM paripUrNatA mAnavAnI Teva dUra thaI jAya, te saMsArane pAra pAmavAnI eka ati mUlyavAna cAvI hastagata thaI jAya tema mane lAgyuM che. ema thAya eTale keTalIka vAra sAmAne ApaNe namratA batAvavA jatAM abhimAna poSIe chIe, mAphI mAgavA jatAM aMtaramAM krodhathI bharapUra dazAmAM hoIe chIe, ame kAMI nathI ema kahevA jatAM daMbhathI bharapUra hoIe chIe, chUTachATa mUkavA jatAM lebhamAM taNAyelA hoIe chIe--ene khyAla AvI jAya. A pramANe thAya te vicArakanA hAthamAM saMsAracakranI eka bhAre mahattavanI cAvI AvI jAya tema che. ane A sAme ramAtuM nATaka zuM che, emAM ramanArA pAtro sAthe ApaNe saMbaMdha ke che, ApaNe pite e nATakamAM keTale ane kevo bhAga bhajavI rahyA chIe ane AkhI deDatI duniyA kevA cakarAvAmAM paDI gaI che-e nATaka jotAM ane anubhavatAM AvaDe te ApaNe nATakamAMthI turatamAM nIkaLI te na jaIe, paNa e nATakathI atIta-dUra ane enI asara
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vagaranA zAMta sthAnane zodhavAnI tajavIja to jarUra karIe. AkhA nATakane sinemAnI philama (phIma) nI mAphaka pasAra thatAM ane temAM ApaNane paNa pATha bhajavatAM jotAM AvaDe ane thoDe taTastha bhAva anubhavAya te saMsAracitramAM eka sAdhAraNa paristhiti anubhavI enAthI taddana dUranI dazA prApta karavAnuM mana thayA vagara rahe tema nathI. AkhA graMthane zabdacitramAM utaravAnuM A rahasya che. samajavA yogyane samajyA pachI, tajavA yogyane tajavA ane AdaravA yogyane AdaravA-e eno Azaya che. AkhA graMthane sAra svaparanuM vivecana ane oLakhANa" eTalA zabdamAM AvI jAya che. pariNatinI nirmaLatApUrvaka pragati karavAmAM e zabdacitra anupameya sAdhana che. upara uparathI ke navalakathAnI mAphaka athavA chApAnA lekhanI jema vAMcI javA yogya A graMtha nathI. ene te varSo sudhI vAMcavA gya che, manana karavA yaMgya che, jIvavA yogya che, vAraMvAra vicAravA yogya che ane jIvana vyavahAranA pratyeka prasaMga sAthe vaNI devA yogya che. ene upara uparathI vAMcI nAkhavAmAM nukasAna nathI, paNa kharo lAbha te ene rasa jamAvavAmAM che ane te te khUba nididhyAsana pachI ja Ave tema che. je AkhA saMsAranuM mULa jANavuM hoya, A cAlI rahelI dhamAdhamane marma vicAro hoya, aneka pravRttinI pAchaLa kazo hetu nathI e samajavuM hoya, jIvananA Adarza kevA hoI zake teno nirNaya karavo hoya ane AkhA jIvanavyavahAramAM sarakhAmaNI lAvavAnI jarUrIAta bhAsatI hoya te tene spaSTa vyakta kare ane UMDA sadvicAramAM nAkhI de tevI aneka bAbato AmAMthI maLI Ave tema che. bAkI artha ke hetu vagaranI doDAdoDI ke samajyA vagaranI Alasyamaya jiMdagI cAlu rAkhavI hoya, eka khADAmAMthI bIjAmAM paDavAnI cirakALanI skUlanAne sudhArI levAnI jarUra na bhAsI hoya, jIvananAM UMDANamAM pisavAnI hoMza na thatI hoya tevAone mATe A graMtha bahu upayogI te na ja gaNAya. ATalI vigata jaNAvI atra viramuM chuM. A Akho carcA ane caritra vibhAga sAghata joI javA mATe mArA murabbI kAkAzrI kuMvarajI ANaMdajIne ane prakaTa karavA mATe zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhAne AbhAra mAnuM chuM. muMbaIcapATI sIphesa. malabAra vyu. saM. 1995. me. gi, kApaDIA pra. zrAvaNa zuklA paMcamI.
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ in one does up were viSa cAnu krama che 10 11 uddaghATana-prAstAvika, cAra anuga. 3 | kathAnA vividha prakAre. (1) dravyAnuyega. 3] saMkIrNa kathA. (2) gaNitAnuyoga. 4 zrotAnA prakAra (zrI haribhadra). 12 (3) caraNakaraNanuga. 5 | apekSAe saMkIrNa kathAnI AdetA.13 (4) dharmasthAnuyoga. 6 | saMkIrNa kathA-sakathA. 14 kathAnuyoganI viziSTatA. kathAsAhityano muddo ane rahasya 15 kalpita kathA ane kathAnuyoga. | kathAsAhityanuM sarvazregyatva. 16 23 24 vibhAga 1 le. graMtha upamitibhavaprapaMcA sthA. 5. 17 thI 101 graMtha mahattva vicAraNanA muddA. 17 | nipuNyaka bhikhArI tarIke svanuM abhyAsaka daSTi. vidrogya. 18 oLakhANa. seLa muddAo para vicAraNuM. 18 graMthavAcana-elekhaka para upakAra. 24 1) graMthaprayajana ane viSaya 18 | ApIe te maLe. arvAcIna paddhatine "Amukha. 18 advitIya uccabhAvanA. 25 graMthakanuM caritra. 18 | daMbhavRttino abhAva. 25 graMthanI abhinava zarUAta. kASTapAtrogya kahyo, chatAM advitIya.25 paropakAra te pakAra. | (3) rUpaka mahAkathA Allegory25 jJAna darzana cAritra. 21 | rUpakakathAmAM AMtara Azaya 25 zeya zradheya anuzkeyane vaNATa, 21 sarjakazakti ane rUpakakathA 26 (2) graMthakartAnI namratA. 21 (4) graMthanA nAma para kAchapAtramAM mUkavA gya. rara | paryAlocanA, vizALa dRSTinI namra vicAradhArA. 23 | "bhava' zabdapara vivecana
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 27 | AkhA saMsArane batAvI devAnI 27 IcchA. prapaMca' zabdanA bhAva. 'upamiti' zabdanuM rahasya. graMthakAre raceluM ' kathAzarIra ' upamAdrArA bhavaprapaMca vyAkhyAna. bhavaprapaMca anubhavAya che chatAM parAkSa che. 'upamina' ane 'upamiti' ane zabda para carcA. 'upamAna' eTale zu? upamAna che mATe rUpaka kathA. upamAnanA AzrayanuM rahasya. kathAghaTanAnI nUtanatA. (5) kathAnuyAganA Azraya. sadguddhi sAthe vicAraNA. navIna sarjanazaktinI yojanA. bhAvadayA ane parApakAra vRtti laghutA batAvavAmAM AkarSaNa. saMpradAya paddhati cheDavI na heAtI. ane chatAM taddana navInatA lAvavIhatI.33 emAM asAdhAraNa maulikatAnAM mULa.33 svabhAva abhyAsanI bArIkAIdRSTAMta. upadezakanI zAMti. 27 27 tA ane satbuddhinA pAtre. | tadyAnu kanya. sadguddhinuM sthAna. 27 / 'sadguddhi' vAparavAnA adhikArI 28 | satbuddhinA sAcA eka. 29 | tyArapachInI maulikatA mULamArge 41 41 30 jJeya zraddheya anuyane vibhAga, 41 30 sAcI zraddhA karAvavI-ananya 30 upakAra. 42 31 32 AthI temaNe navIna paddhati svIkArI,42 (7) navIna paddhatinA bacAva. 4ra 32 | teo sapradAyamAM mAnanAra hatA. jara 32 | cIlA cheADyo che tyAre mAra khAdheA che. 4ra 32 | zAsanapaddhatinA mahAna prazna. upamAna patinA temaNe karelA 43 33 33 bacAva. 34 abhAva. 35 | (8) sAtrika navInatA. 35 | maulikatA mATe sapradAya zailIthI 36 kaLAkAMkSAnI gerahAjarI. sIdhA abhyAsa-upadeza niSphaLa. mATe sakINuM kathAnA Azraya. 36 (6) upamAnanI saiAlika paddhati kathAnA prakAra ane tadrucivALA, sArvatrika ruci karavAnI icchA, 37 taddana navIna prathAnI ghaTanA. mAdhI upadeza paddhati khIna 36 37 3'9 asarakAraka. 37 AvazyakAdinA dAkhalA. anumAna svIkAranI zarate. zaratA svIkAre te zailIdoSanA | 38 38 39 39 40 43 44 44 44 44 acAva. ane chatAM mULamArgane anusaravuM hatuM. 45 emane nAmanAnA mADha nahAtA. 45 viziSTa daSTie parApakAra. siddhAntanA temanA dAkhalAnI 41 44 apekSA. 45 chatAM maulika navInatAtuM nayana, 45
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sthaLa-pAnI navInatAmAM || kathAne addabhuta kathA rahevA dIdhI che. pa7 mauliktA. 46 (10) sAhityamAM siddharSinuM nAmAbhidhAnamAM ja mauliktA. 46) sthAna, rUpaka kathAkAra tarIke, prathama prastAva prastAvanA tarIke. 47 | jaina jainetara, pitAnI kathAnI vicitratA. 47 jaina sAhityamAM tyAM sudhI kaI upanaya" eTale zuM ? 48 | thayela nathI. pa7 navIna zilInI dIkSA-prathama rUpakane bacAva e ja mauli. prastAve, 48] katAnI ane prathamatAnI siddhi. pa7 saMketanI samajaNa. prathama prastAvalekhana paNa e ja upodaghAtadvArA mahAgraMtha praveza. 49 batAve che. chatAM vacce vacce saMketa spaSTatA. 50 | jainetara sAhityamAM tapAsa. 58 agrahItasaMketAnA pAtranuM sarjana. 50 bhAgavatanuM puraMjanA khyAna. prastAvizALAnA pAtranuM kArya. 50 ] rUpakA kharAM, paNa rUpakakathA nahi. 59 9) rUpaka kathAkAranI adU- e vyAkti ke anyokti hoya bhuta kaLA, 51 ! paNa rUpaka mahAthA koI nathI. 59 navIna zailInA zodhaka. 51 | ahIM gUDhArtha vagaranuM eka vAkya nathI. 60 prAcIna upamAnanI namratA, 51 | e ene mahAkathA banAve che. 60 sarakhAmaNImAM cothA prastAvano. mATe rUpaka kathAkAra tarIke prasaMga. para | apUrva sthAna. cittavRtti ane sAtvikamAnasapura para (11) temanI zailInuM anukaraNa 61 saMsArane rUpakaThArA batAvavAnI lekhaka tarIke siddharSinuM bhavya sthAna. 62 nUtanatA. 53 | mAro svAnubhava. kalpanAnI bhavyatA chatAM rasa- anukaraNa emanuM tyArapachI kSatine abhAva. khUba thayuM che. mauliktA lAvavA abhutakathA paraMtu ekapaNa lekhaka temanI (romAnsa ). 53 kakSAe nathI. samarAIthya kahA ' sAthe prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi. jayazekharasUri. 2 sarakhAmaNI. 54 mehavivekane rAsa. dharmamaMdira. 63 kathAmAM avAMtara kathA paddhati, 54 bhuvanabhAnuM kevalI caritra. mAmA bhANejanuM adbhuta kArya. idraraMsagaNi. saMketadarzananA prasaMgonI noMdha. 55 | bhavabhAvanA. mAladhArI zrI hemakhulAsAo breka rUpe che. pa6 | caMdrasUri. 53
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 bhuvanabhAnuM rAsa. udayaratna. 64 ! nava rasanI piovaNuM. varAgyakalpalatA. yazovijaya. 65 | enAM rasamaya daSTAnta. upamiti "kaddhAra -saMkSepa. 6 6 . zAMtarasa chAtanuM vaivi. 81 gurjara vArtika. 67 | mATe ene "mahAkAvya gaNAya, 82 upamiti stavana. vinayavijayajI (1) e Epic epika upAdhyAya. 67 graMtha gaNAya? (12) sarakhAmaNI ane | epika eTale zuM? 82 mukAbalo, 68 laDAI-vigrahanAM prasagAnuM pracuratva. 82 banIananuM palTImsa progresa. 68 | nAyakanI aMtaraMga laDAI 84 rUpakonI sarakhAmaNI. 68] bAhya laDAIonA aneka prasaMgo. 84 che. yAkebIne abhiprAya. 69 vIrarasa pradhAna nahi, paNa sarvaene e bhAratanuM devInATaka | rasamaya. 70 | enuM kathAzarIra-epika mATe pUratuM. 85 emanA abhiprAya para carcA. 71 | sarva rasa ane bhAva batAvanAra dareka pAtromAM rUpakatA che. 72 | aditIya epika." 85 rUpaka kathAne abhUta graMtha. 72 chevaTane nirNaya vidvagamya. 86 (13) e kAvyane graMtha che, | (15) tatvajJAnano kathA graMtha, 86 nava rasa. 73 | vArtAmAM tatvajJAnanI phUlagUMthaNa. 86 soLa hajAra graMthane bhAvArtha. 73 Theory of Evolution. kAvyamAM gadya padya ba hoya. 73 | vikAsakrama. "kAvya" eTale zuM ? karmanA siddhAntanI talasparzI gUMthaNI88 kalpanA bhavya, nUtana ane maulika. 74 prayatnasiddha karmamukti. 89 enA chUTAchavAyA dAkhalA. 74 | kALa. svabhAva. bhavitavyatA. karma. varNanamAM kAvyatva. puruSArtha-pAMca samavAyI kAraNe. 90 enA chUTA dAkhalAo. vA thA dAkhalA. 75 | puNyadaya. pAdiya. citra rajU karavAnI kaLA. 76 42614. Transmigration enuM saphaLa grAhatva. 76 of soul. enAM varNanamAM jIvaMta prANa. 76 upadeza ApavAnI paddhati. 92 chatAM varNanamAM paNa gUDha rahasya. 77 | sarvaviratine prAdhAnya. bodhanA prasaMga (sAtame prastAve) 77 | tenI azaktivALAne gRhastha dharma. 92 emAM paNa vAstavatva ane kAvyatva. 77 | pariNatinI nirmaLatA; para viziSTa kAvyatva. 78 | vivecana. 75
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 98 -tatva vArtAnA vividha prasaMge. 93 emaNe custapaNe zAstrAnuM saraNa dravyAnuyoga ane caraNanuyoganI | karyuM che. vAtA. 94 | enA vividha dAkhalAo. 98 enuM apUrNa paNa AkarSaka patraka. 94. e daSTAMtanI ghaTanAo. enA 59 prasaMgenI yAdI. 94 e khUbI samajavAnuM rahasya. 100 chatAM vAtamAM kSatI na AvI. 97 | UMDA utaranAra aneka prasaMgo (16) pravacana zailInuM tArave. 100 anusaraNa 98 | enI spaSTatA mATe zAstrAbhyAsa. 101 zAstrazailI ane kavinuM niraMkuza7. 98 II vibhAga 2 je. (graMthanI bhASAzailI) pRSTha 102 thI 141 saMskRta ane prAkRta. 102 | durvidagdhatA ane saMskRta bhASAvAparela saMskRta bhASAnI sAdAI. 12 | praga. (1) prAkRtanuM sthAna, 102 | jaina lekhakene bhASAprayoga. 107 prAtanA prAdhAnyanuM kAraNa. 102 | siddharSinA samayamAM prAkRtine prAta-janatAnI sAmAnya bhASA 103 | upayoga. 107 samajavAnI saraLatA-lekamegyatA.103 sarvajanamanaraMjanane upAya. 107 saMskRta zabda ja saMskAra batAve che.103 bhASAne e vicAravahananuM prAkRta-prakRtisiddha che. 104 | sAdhana gaNatA. 108 ghauM prAkRta-roTalI saMskRta, 104 | sarva bhogya karavAne Azaya. 108 bannenuM sahagAmitva. 104 (2) asala graMthanI zailI prAta-jainanI ArSa bhASA. 105 (style). 109 vicAravahanamAM prAkRtanI mukhyatA. 105 emanA bhASAprayoganuM baLa. 109 saraLa upadezamAM eno upayoga. 105 | zailImAM prasAdapUrNatA. 109 prAtanI sarvadeziyatA. 106 | ramaNIyatAno sAkSAtkAra. 109 zrI virathI ATha sadI sudhI. 106 | rasAsvAda adhikArAnusAra, 109 siddhasena divAkarathI saMktane ! ejisa ane prasAdanA dAkhasvIkAra. 106) lAo. 110 106
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 129 "nA 22 (1) gadya vibhAge - 110 , chaMdanA niyamonI jALavaNI. 123 enuM lAkSaNika kAvyatva. 111 | bhASApravAha ane dRSTAMnociya. 123 himabhavana cakSu sanmukha thAya che. 111 bhAvA para kAbU ane vivecana bhASAprayoganI sAdAI, 111 saraLatA.. 124 svarUpadarzananI spaSTatA. 111 karmapariNAma rAjAnuM varNana. (a)124 saraLa bhASAprayoganAM dAMta 111 | gaghamAMthI padyamAM utaravAnI | saraLatA. 125 (4) kriyApadanA prayogo. 111 | mahAmahanuM varNana. (b) 125 (4) kRdaMtanA suMdara upayAga. 112 * . (2) vizeghaNe ApI vivaraNa. 127 (1) samAnArthI zabdabahulatA. 113 gadyamAM sthApanA-padyamAM vistAra. 127 (4) nikA (pot. participe). rodracittanA varNananuM daSTAMta. 128 ne suMdara prayoga. 114 ) vizene samajAvavAnI nUtana (4)satisamI-pragavizi vyavasthA. chatA. 115 anya dAkhalA. zAMtikumArI. 130 (4) kriyApadane gatimAna | enAM cAra vizenI samajaNa. 130 prayoga. 116 | cothAvizeSaNa varNanamAM kamAla. 131 (4) vahana karato camatkArI cittasaMdaryanAM vizeSaNe. prayAga. 117 | zubhapariNAmanAM vizeSaNa. 132 emanAM saMbhASaNe (Dilo- niSpakaMpatAnAM vizeSaNo. gues) spaSTa ane asarakAraka duSTAbhisadhinAM vizeSaNo. 118-119 | nikaruNatAnAM vizeSaNa. 133 (2)prakarSa-vimarzanA saMbhA- hiMsAputrInAM vizeSaNa. 133 119! (3) anuTupanI racanA. bhavya(4) nirmaLAcArya guNadhAra- ! tAnA bIjA prasaMgo. 134 NanAM saMbhASaNa. sAta pizAcI-virodhamAM AThe AvA aneka prasaMgane nirdeza. 121 | karmo. 134 gadya sAhityanuM baLa. 122 yauvana-jarAnAM addabhuta vaNane.134-5 (b) padya vibhAge, anya chaMdanI racanA. 136 gadya pada upaga-lagabhaga trATakane camatkAra. 137 aradhoaradha. 122 kutavilaMbita ane agviNuM. 138 padyanI khUbIo. 123 | pAnA bIjA dAkhalAo. 139 (1)anubrupane bahoLo prayAga. 123 | kerasane praga. 132 133 173 .....dhAra 122 141
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23 I vibhAga 3 jo. graMthamAM dAkhaveluM viSayavaividhya, ( A vibhAga graMtha ane graMthakartA bannenu kaLAvizAradaa banAve che, ene graMthanA zIka taLe mUkela che, paNa e graMthakAranA zAka nIce paNa jai zake che. ) pRSTha 142 thI 25 prAsAdika graMtha ane lekhaka. (1) nyAya. ( Logic ). pramANa. kArya sAdhaka kAraNo. (2)darzana, (Philosoply), 144 | ediction ). dAnika tarIke bhASAsamRddha. 145 | aSTAMga nimitta. kuSTidevI varNana. mata-bhedanA sAta prakAra, 192 | bAhuyaSTi para vivaraNu. 142 | nArIzarIra lakSaNa. 142 adhUruM karyu-carcA. 143 ( 6 ) nimittazAs, ( Pr 145 AyanA ArDa prakAra. 146 146 | ( 7 ) svapnazAstra ( Sence of Dreams ). 147 - enA vividha prasa MgeA. ( 8 ) dhAtuvidyA ( Mine 149 ! <
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 193 ripudAranuM nATaka. 172 ) lagnaprasaMgonuM vaividhya. 188 aMkarAtIo kumAra (brahala | pasaMdagImAM vaDIlane aMkuza 188 kathAmAM). 172 khyAtizravaNe lagnaprakAra. 189 vAmadevano daMbha. 173 lazkarI lagna yuddhavijaye. 190 (10) vyApAra (Trade). 173 Adarza lagna. 190 vyApArInA vicAratarage. 174 | sneha-Adarza lagna. 191 paradeza pramANe jatA putrane zikSA. 174 | prathama meLApe lagna meha prakAra. 191 dhanapAlakanI satvazIlatA. 175 aneka lagnaprasaMge. 191 pArjita dhananI mahattA. 176 jIvana prazno sAthe lagna saMbaMdha 192 taduganA vepAra-vepArIo. 176 | (13) yuddhanIti.(Military Sc.) lebhI vANIAnI vicArasaraNI. 177 dezaparadezane vyApAra. 178 lekhakanI atra niSNAtatA. 193 cAra vyApArI kathAnaka nirdeza. 179 vigrahanIti-khAsa viSaya. 193 bhavacakranA vyApArIne nirdeza. 179 | laDanArA lazkaranuM varNana, 194 gAdIe beThelA zeThanI zeThAI 180 | mutsaddInA magajanuM samatalatva. 15 (11) durvyasana, (Ms- racanAtmaka nItinAM tara. 195 behaviour ). zAstrajJAna sAthe vyavasthAjJAna. 196 hisA. mRSA. cerI. 181 lazkarI mANasane taravarATa. 197 (a) vezyAgamana. 181 vicArazIla maMtrInI dIrghavicAraNA 98 (6) vrata-jugaTuM. 181 sadAgamanI jarUrIAta. 199 (9) mRgayAzikAra. sadAgama. mahAmaha. parigraha. 200 (d) mAMsabhakSaNa, 182 | e traNenI salAha rIti. 201 (e) corI. yuddhanItine citAra. 201 (f) parastrIgamana. 183 khaTapaTanI vicAraNuM. 202 (9) surApAna. paTTarANInI salAha. 203 -dArU pInAranI sthitinuM varNana 184 yuddhanIti viSayanI bharapUratA. 203 -dArUnA pIThAnuM varNana. 185 | A graMtha yuddhane ja che(apekSA)204 (A) mitra-doha. 186 | (14) rAjanIti. (Potatics)204 (i) kRtadhanatA. 186 | (a) saMdhIA rAjAonuM sthAna. 205 (6) vizvAsaghAta. 187 | (6) vRddha rAjAne rAjabha. 205 aneka durguNone nirdeza. 187 | () thANuonuM surakSitapaNuM. 206 (12) lagna (Marriage) 188 | (d) UgatA zatrune dAbI de. 2016 182 183 183
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 () reTa. (9) sarvabhege AtmarakSA. 207 | (0) sparzanakAsa-gazakti. 216 (f) lazkara bharatI niyama. 207| sparzana vicAraNAmAM gAbhyAsa. 217 (g) gUMcavaNa thAya te vakhata kADhavo.200 (6) rasanA prasaMgamAM levAtA. 217 (A) mAnItA thavAnI yuktio. 208 | enA mULa zodhanamAM abhyAsa. 218 mAnItA mANaso dhana kema che (c) nAsikA varNanamAM maulikatA.219 ekAve che? 208 | (d) zravaNanA be oraDAo. 219 rAjanItinA prasaMgonuM vaividhya. 209 | (e) aMtaraMgarAye vaizvAnara. 220 (15) avalokana, (Observation) kUcitta vaDAMnI bhavyatA. 221 209 (f) zailarAjane stabdhacittalepa. 222 (a) Aga. (g) 1. asatya bolanAra (5) dAnuM pIThuM. 210 | 223 211 2. sAta pizAcI vananirdeza. 223 (4) nadI. 211 ) 3. himabhavana yojanA. 224 (9) nagara. 212 | 4. vanadevI dhUNI. 224 (f) janmotsava. 213 5. harikumArane vArtAlApa. 224 (g) chokarAnA nhAvA. 214 | 6. lebhIone sAdhu pratAraNa (16) mAnasavidyA. (Psychology) prakAra 224 ( 215 (h) niHspRhatA, audArya, mAnasane prakhara abhyAsa. 215 | dAkSiNya. IV vibhAga 4 tho. lekhaka ane kaLAkAra, (A vibhAga graMthakAranA zIrSaka taLe paNa mUkI zakAya tema che.) pRSTa rara6 thI ra01 (1) pAtrAlekhana, (Delin- ( evAM nAmanAM varNanamAM kaLA. 228 eation.) 226 | meha ane rAgadeSanA pAtra. 228 siddharSine vizALa lekhanapradeza. 227 | dIkarAnuM rAjya, paNa vRddhanI vaktavyane dezakALanI maryAdA. 227 | deravaNuM. 228 kaLAvidhAna samajavAnI cAvI. rara7 | cAritrarAjanuM nagara parvata para. 228 (0) abhidhAna karaNa. 227 bhAvavAhI nUtana nAmajanA. 229 zAstra-saMpradAyanAM nAma. 227 ! suMdara pejanAnuM nAnuM citra. 229 225
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ra6 244 (b) pAtro jIvatA che. 230 | (3) samayasaMkSepa, 241 nAnA pAtrone paNa bahalAvyA che. 230 | samaya pasaMdagImAM kaLA. 241 ( 9 ) krAMtika vyaktIkaraNa. | banAvone keMdrastha karavAnI kaLA. 241 ( Evolutionary mani- anaMtabhAva-anaMtasamaya-aneka festation.) 231 | vaktavya ane sarvabhAva nirUpaNa. 241 pAtranA vikAsa ane prasAra. 231 | sarvagrAhI viSayamAM praveza. ra41 enA prakaTIkaraNamAM kaLA. 231 | | sadArAma ane prajJAvizAlA moTA pAtronuM vyaktIkaraNa. 232 yojanA, ra4ra (d) pAtronuM vyaktitva (In- e yojanAnuM rahasya. 242 dividuality.) 232 anaMtakALane saMkalita karavAnI chatAM avAMtara saMkalanA. 233 bIjI yojanA. 243 (e) sarjanazakti. 233 jAtismaraNa avaLyAdino upamoharAjAnI tRSNa vedikA. 234 ] | yoga. kaLA, aucitya ane prasAda. 234(4) mahAna satya: arthA(f) yathAvasara AvirbhAva. 234 taranyA. 245 emAM lekhakanI vyavasthAzakti. 23pa enAM thoDA dAkhalA. 245-7 2) sthaLavaividhyamAM kaLA. 236 | satyAmAM samAvelA viSaye. 248 bAhya ane avAMtara. 232 | (5) avAMtara kathAo. 249 bAhya sthaLomAMnAM ceDAM 236 anaMta viSayane pahoMcI vaLavA avAMtaramAMnAM theDAne nirdeza. 237 | avAMtara kathAnI yojanA. 249 zAMti thAya tevAM nAma. 237 pAMca indriyane batAvavA kathAo 249 udyAnanAM rocaka nAme. 238 ].bIjI sAta avAMtara kathAnirdeza.250-1 kevaLI ke AcAryanA dila- e mukhya, bAkI nAnI aneka caspa nAma. 251 bagIcAmAM javAnuM mana thAya kathAmAM kathA-chatAM gUMcavaNa nahi. 251 evAM varNana. 239 kathAo sacoTa ane muddAma. 252 AcArya samIpe pahoMcavAnI cAvI.230 (6) manuSyanA prakAraH 253 vArtAsthAna kSemapurI. 239 manuSyanA traNa vibhAga. 253 mahAvidehamAM mUkavAmAM kaLA. 239 | traNa kuTuMbe. 253 manujagati nagarIne prAdhAnya. 239 | cAra prakAranA puruSo. 253 vArtAmaMDANa te manujAti- paryuSa kathAnaka. 253 mAM ja che. 240 ! kaLAkAra siddharSi. 254 238) kathA.
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 27 graMthane aMge prakINu (1) anusuMdaranu pAtra, 255 | (dvitIye) agRhItasa detApAtra. 260 e aitihAsika ke kalpita! 255 | ( tRtIye ) mAnasI vidyA. pratyeka prANInuM caritra juduM 260 261 dekhAya che te nATaka ja che. caritranAM anaMta parivRtA. pratyeka jIvana-mahAna itihAsa bhUmikA. svadhama vidhamanAM tA. vaidhama mAM sAmAnya tA. bhinnatAmAM rahelI ekatA. anusuMdarI pAtra para vicAraNA pustakanI aMdara te mATenAM tattva. (a) zu batAve che? * sakalpita anumAna . (b) * mati vikAsanakArI ' 255 | cittavRtti parivAra. ( paMcame ) sojanya do . 261 255 | 21 261 256 | ( SaSThe ) SapuruSa caritra. 256 | darekane eka varSa mATe rAjya. 261 256 ) ( saptame ) munivairAgya prasaMgeA. 262 256 | sAmAnyamAMthI sAcA upadeza. 262 256 | ( ame ) sa samIlIkaraNu. 262 257 vidyA sAthenA lagnanuM dana. 262 (3) parAkASThA. Climate. 263 pratyeka prastAve--sthAnadazana. 263 zuM batAve che ? ( 1 ) tattvaprItikara pANI pAya che tyAre. 257 - jAta ' zabda gUMcavaNa kare che. 258 | ( 2 ) atra parAbhUminA AbhAsa ja che. ( 7 ) anusu'daramahAbhadrA vAta sAthe sumatisamaMtabhadrA vAta-- virUddha anumAne laI jAya che. 258 (d) kRtrimatA batAvanAra vAkya. 258 bAhya najare kArya graMthamAM caritra nathI | " ( prathama prastAva ) vamAna paddhatinI prastAvanA, upeA dhAtamaya. ( caturthe ) mAmA bhANeja. aTavI. mAharAya 257 ( 3 ) traNa prasaMge. (a) madanaka`daLInA pala`gethI paDatA bALa. (b ) navina kanakapura ve258 | zAhsava. 264 karNApaka cAlatI kathA heAya. 259 | (0)na diva ne karelA kuTuMbanAza. 264 mArA niSNuya chevaTanA nathI. 259 ( 4 ) prakarSI vima -uttama 2 prastAva viziSTatA. 259 parAkASThA. 264 dareka prastAve eka savizeSatA. 259 | AkhAgraMthanI parAkASThA ahIM che. 264 263 259 | dhakele che tyAM. 23 264 (5) traNa nAnA prasa MgA. 265 ( 6 ) hirakumArane dariyAmAM 264 266
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (7) bAlIza gAna sAMbhaLatAM | lekhaka para dayA karavAnI mAgaNuM. 267 pachADI khAya che. 266 | e cAre dhyAnamAM rAkhe te (8) bane lazkara AkAzamAM AkhA graMthane barAbara samaje. 27 thaMbhAya che tyAM. 266 | ene viSaya jJAnadarzanacAritra. 268 AkhA graMthanI parAkASTA-viveka lekhaka je nibhaMgIkAIlAgata parvata paranI avalokanAmAM che. 267] nathI ema kahevAmAM rahelI namratA. 268 jha, lekhakane samajavAnI vizALa caritra lakhavAne Azaya. ra69 cArI, 267 ! e sarva jIvanuM caritra che. 269 graMtha lakhavAne uddeza. 267 enI lAkSaNika preraNarIti. 270 Ape te maLe' nuM sutra. 267 aneka nAnImoTI lakSaNAnuM darzana. 271 lAkaDAnI peTImAM bharavAnI vAta. 267 | vibhAga pa graMthakAra zrI siddharSi (aitihAsika najare) , ra72 thI 350 lekhakanA itihAsanA jJAnanI jarUra.27ra | ene mATe prema hovo joIe. 275 vejJAnika paddhatie ItihAsa. 27ra | pariNAma jAhera karavAnI himata. 275 ItihAsa saMbaMdhI sthiti, 272 | AgrahavRtti ke pUrvagrAha. 276 nAma rAkhI javAnI lAlasA ene zodhakhoLamAM sthAna na ghaTe. 276 nahotI. 273 jene ane itihAsa ra76 upalabdha itihAsa-sAdhanonI sthiti pramANamAM sArI gaNAya. 276 apanA. 273 | vaijJAnika paddhatinA upayoganI bane teTalu lakhI javAnI jarUra. 273 jarUra. 277 bedarakArInAM pariNAme ra73 dazamI sadI pahelAM te adhera che. 277 ItihAsanAM sAdhano. 274 satyazodhananI kharI dhagaza nathI. 277 zilAlekha. prazasti sikakA vigere. ra74] zrI siddharSi. 278 thoDAM atihAsika pustaka. ra74 upalabdha hakIkatanA pAMca vibhAga. ra78 ane anumAnanAM prasage. 24 " 1, prazasti 278 zekheLanI dhUna 275 | prazasti (upamitinI)-cAra purAtatva prayAsamAM a5 lA. ra75 ' vibhAga. 278
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 29 279 8 bhAvatA guru ' nA bhAvArtha. (1) 293 279 | enA para vikalpa carcA. 281 282 282 283 283 284 (1) graMthakartAnA pUrvapuruSo. prathamanA tera zleAkeA. temAMnI hakIkatane saMkSepa. sUrAcAryanA ItihAsa, gaga tri -aitihAsika. prazastinA kRlitA. siddha inA guru kANu ? carcA. dIkSA ApanAra gi saddaSTi ane siddhi prazasti para carcA. prazasti para mArA abhiprAya. prabhAvaka caritrane digma dha. nivRti zAkhAmAM lekhaka caraNureNukalpa 'nuM nidarzana. agatyanI carcA para vicAraNA. 288 (2) lekhakanu' nAma. prazastinA bIjo vibhAga. siddharSi namratApUrNAMka nAma 28} 287 288 388 nirdeza. 284 nathI. 297 284 | nipuNyaka caritra para carcA. (4) 298 dhama kheAdhakarane kevA batAvyA ? 298 285 285 | siddhavi pAte ja tene kALa dezathI 288 | saddhi ane siddhi judA hatA. 289 dusvAmInA kALa pachI e mukhya thayA. 289 | kathA banAvanAranuM nAma siddha 290 (3) haribhadrasUri ane siddha i290 prazastinA trIjo vibhAga 290 ghaNI agatyanI bAbata atre che. 291 DA. jaeNkAkhI ane DA. hyumAna. 291 jaeNkaiAkhI-upamiti prastAvanA. TAMcaNu. 292 haribhadra dIkSAguru hoi zake ? 293 banne samakAlIna na heAvAnAM kAraNA. | 293 294 ' suvAsanA ' madAzaye ' (2) 294 anAgata parisAya. ( 3 ) enA a para carcA. 294 295 jaeNkaiAkhI ane sadara zloka. 296 296 e saMbadhI vistRta carcA. e zlAkane uDADI zakAya tema judA pADe che. 299 ane gurune viziSTa jJAnI kahe che. 299 e caritranA sArvatrika upayAga. 300 tadyAnuM pAtra kema jamAvyuM? 301 e pAtra zuM nidarzona kare che ? 301 samakAlInatAne asabhava. 302 ( 4 ) prazatinA bAkIne bhAga, 302 bhinnamAla nagare. ( 4 ) 303 nagarava na. 323 azramaDapamAM kathAvAcana. 304 gurjara-gujarAtamAM enu' sthAna. 305 zuddha nakala. ( ) 306 gaNA sAvI--durgAsvAmI ziSyA. 306 Adarza-kApItA bhAvA. 306 sarasvatI devInuM anukaraNa karanArI. 307 saMskRta bhASAnI abhyAsI. 307 gaNA mahApuruSayugamAM thai gaI. 308 eTale hajAra varSe paNa jIvatI rahI.308 graMthanA samaya ( 7 ) 308
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saM. 962. je zudi 5. 308 | gurjara deze bhillamAlanagara. 317 guruvAre. punarvasunakSatre. 308 gujarAtanI te yuganI sImA. e saMvata karyo? 308 | varmalAta rAjA. 317 i-DIana ekImIrIsa. 308 zizupAlavadha-mAdhakavi. 318 e vIrasaMvata nathI-kAraNo. 309 | rAjAnA nAmanI dazA. 318 che. pITarasanamAM ekasenI bhUla. 309 ! mAdhe karela kavivaMza varNanaH 318 pITarasananI gaNatarI para carcA. 309 | kavivara mAghane samaya. 320 guta ke zaka saMvata azakya che. 310 te mATenA AdhAra ullekha. 320 1lI me 906. I. sa 310 bhinnamAlanuM bhillamAla. 321 graMthAgra. (d) 311 | mAdhanA samaya para UhApoha. 322 soLa hajAra. 311 vividha carcAnA prasaMge. 323 2. lekhakanA caritra saMbaMdhI vasaMtagaDhano lekha. 324 graMthamAMthI maLatI hakIkata, 312 ! mAgha ane siddharSino samaya. 325 AtmakathA lakhavAnuM sAhasa. 312 | samayacarcA-samabhAve. 326 prathama prastAva-e kartAnuM caritra 312] pUrvagrAhane A carcAmAM sthAna e ullekhane Azaya. 313 na ghaTe. 326 bhavaprapaMca batAvanAra caritra. 313 siddhanuM bAlya. 327 e caritranA be vibhAga. 313 | dhanyA sAthe lagna, 327 sarva sAmAnya kathAvibhAga. 314 | jugaTAmAM lapaTAvuM. 327 A graMtha racavAnAM kAraNone vyasanane bhoga. 327 vibhAga. 314 | patiparAyaNa Aryo. 327 karjAnuM caritra tAravavuM muzkela. 314 | putravatsalA mAtA. 328 e rIte e svacaritra che ja nahi,315 | upAya UMdho paDayo. 328 graMthaspatti vibhAga. 315 gharabahArathI cAlI nIkaLyo. 28 emAMnI zAzakyatA para vicAra. 315 | ughADAdvAre pahoMcyo mane to e vibhAga "bodhaka" yogyatAnAM anumAna. 329 lAge che. zrutajJAnano upayoga. 329 3. prabhAvaka caritra-sirSi dIrdhadaSTi-sIdhI vAta. 329 prabaMdha, 316 dIkSApAlananI muzkelI. sadara graMthano caudame prabaMdha. 316 pitAne khabara ApI. 330 anyatra chApo che tene ullekha. 316 | zubhaMkara zeThanuM UMcuM mana 331 e graMtha saM. 1334mAM banela che. 317 | gurumaMdire pitA (maMtrI) 327 330 0 33
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 31 332 341 332 342 putra mAtAnI AjJAne vaLagI rahyo.332 | pratijJApAlana, gurune caraNe. 340 kuzaLa maMtrI samajI gayA. pATa uparathI UtarA-' AdhAta. 341 putrane dIkSA ApavA vijJapti karI. 332 | lalitavistarAne prayAga. dIkSA. digdha. upadezamALA TIkA. siddhkRti. 333 upamiti graMthalekhana-prasaMga. dAkSiNyacihna sAthe vineda. dAkSiNyacihnanA samaya. kuvalayamALAnA lekhaka, 333 333 334 335 335 33 33 338 339 | gapati zrI siddhaEi. annenA saMbadhanI azakayatA. vizeSa abhyAsanI tAlAvelI. guru ziSya vacce vAtacIta. gurunI glAni, lIdhelu vacana. chaTayA pazu vacana pALyu. rajoharaNu pAchuM ApavA AvyA. 340 kuvalayamALA kathAnA viSaya, kuvalayamALA-samarAia kahA. banne Adarzo lekhaka sAme hatA. samarAsthyamAM kramika vikAsa. enA mukhya pAtra e jIve. kuvalayamAM kaSAyaparicaya. siddhaSi e samasta saMsAra lIdhA. meAharAjAne khUba apanAvyo. VI saMskAranI jAgRti. 343 graMthavAMcanathI mahA upakAra. kayA vibhAga vAMcanathI lAbha thayA ? 344 344 346 te kahevAnI muzkelI. upamitimAM tenAM e avataraNA. 345 akalyANa mitrane tyAga. Aga lAgelA dhararUpa saMsAra. 346 graMtharacanA prathama ke bauddhone tyAM javAnuM prathama dhATa khesatA nathI. 348 gurumeLApa ane sasthiti. 349 350 vibhAga 6 za. dAkSiNyacaMdra ane siddhi pR. 351 thI 358 351 | siddhi e manujagati AkhI 3para | cItarI. 3para | udyotanasUrinI prazasti. 353 prazastinA kalitA, 353 | udyotanaranA samaya, 313 zaka saMvata 700 mAM 353 dina kama. 353 | vicAraNAnuM pariNAma. . eka 353 354 356 357 350 318
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara VII vibhAga sAtamA. zrI haribhadrasUri ane sii pR. 359 thI 385 DA, jekAI sAthe patravyavahAra. 359 | ema dhaDa besADavAnAM kAraNo. 377 (4)nyAya paribhASAvALI dalIla. 378 enA saMbaMdhamAM zeAdhakhALa. 378 ene phalitA. 378 haribhadra samayanirNayanA sAdhano. 360 zrI jinavijayanA lekha, 360 pro. pITarasanane ullekha. gaNatarImAM se| varSanI bhUla. mestuganI vicArazreNi. 585nI zAlanA temAMnA ullekha. 362 ribhadra samaya sabaMdhI ullekhA. 364 360 361 ( 5 ) ditra cUrNi, jina 362 haribhadra ( 1 ) prabhAvaka caritra. ( 2 ) vicArasArasaMgrahe. (3) caturvi zati prabaMdha. (4) prakINuM ullekhA. caudamI sadIne samayani ya. te svIkAravAmAM vAMdhAo (1) anAgatavALA zloka, enA cAra vikalpa arthA. (2)te ja zlAkanA khIjA zabdo, (3) prathama prastAvanA lekhakunA zabdo. dhama kheAdhakara ane sii anne samakAlIna nahi. - kAlavyavahita ' zabda zuM batAve che? 376 ' vizeSajJAna ' zabdothI gUMcavaNu, 377 vizeSajJAnI ane viziSTa zrutajJAnI. 377 364 365 367 369 371 372 37ra 372 374 375 376 376 dAsa mahattara. 308 teneA samaya zaka 598 : vi. 733,379 | tenu TAMcaNu hAribhaddoya naMdI TIkAmAM. eTale sa. 585 to kASTa rIte zakaya nathI. haribhadrasamayaniNa ya vizeSa samuccaya. sadara vyAkaraNanA samaya vi0 sa. 706 379 sAdhanA. 379 ( 8 ) bhatRhira vaiyAkaraNa. 380 anekAMtajayapatAkA, zAstravArtA 379 380 380 380 (b) kumArIla mImAMsaka. : zAstrAvArtAmAM tenI AlAcanA. 380 kumArIya samaya : AThamInI zarUAta. eTale AThamI pahelAM hirabha6sUrinA samaya na hoya. 381 ( 0) bauddAcAya dharma pALa, 381 e i. sa. 635 mAMnivrutta hatA. 381 381
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 33 386 387 enAM TAMcaNa anekAMta, patAkAmAM. eTale vi. saM. 756 thI 826 383 eTale vi0 691 pahelAM te | siddhaSi samayanirNaya, 384 hoI na zake. 381 | vi. saM. 962. 384 (d) mahAmati dharmakIrti381 | eTale haribhadrasiddha ivacce anekAMta ane zAstravArtAmAM. 381 | AMtara se varSa rahe. 384 IsIMganA samayamAM jANItA. 382 | hI.a. zAhanA mate gupta saMvatsara.385 eTale sAtamI sadInA pUrvArdha pahelAM | gaNatarInAM kAraNo, 385 haribhadrane samaya saMbhave nahi. 382 ! e pramANe 58pane gupta gaNue. 385 () kumArIla. dharma pALa. dharma te sarva virodha zamI jAya che. 38pa kIrti. 382 | pUravaNI. dAkSiNyacihna ane upalabdha sAdhanothI haribhadra siddharSi. samayanirNaya, 382 upadezamALA TIkA. uparanAM sAdhanonuM samuccayI- tyAM paNa haribhadrane namaskAra. 387 382 | TIkAnuM nAma. pAdeyA. 388 nirNaya. I. sa. 700 thI 770 383 ' kRti para carcA ane vivecana. 388 VIII vibhAga 8 me. graMthakArano samaya. dazamI zatAbdi dazamI zatAbdi. 389 graMtha lekhana vakhate cAmuMDarAja. 395 bhinnamALa gujarAte. 389! e sadInI sAMsArika sthiti. 396 (bAhya sAdhana.) e yuganI rAjavyavasthA. 397 caityavAsanuM jora 389 ojhA-rAjapUtAnekA ItihAsa. 397 prabhAvaka caritra. 19mo prabaMdha. 390 rAjyaprabaMdha-yuddhapraNAlikA. 398 sadaranI prastAvanAmAM kalyANa vi. 390 | ATha kausala. 398 caityavAsanuM svarUpa. 391ne temanAM nAma ane kArya. A sadInuM rAjakIya vAtAvaraNa. 392 | senA ane yuddha saMbaMdhI sthiti, 400 gujarAtanA rAjyamAM jainonuM caturaMgiNI senA. 400 392 lazkaranAM Ayudho. 401 cAvaDA vaMza ane pATaNa. 392 yuddhanA niyame. 402 aitihAsika jaina kRtio. 393 | hyuenatsaMganuM rAjavarNana. sthAna. 402
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 43 425 paradezI musApharanI najare. 403 | mAthuM suMdhavAno rivAja. rAjyone aMdara aMdarano saMbaMdha. 404 [ kapaDAMne khIsAM nahotAM. 421 e yugamAM strIonuM sthAna. 404 tiSa saMbadhI mAnyatA. 22 svadezabhakti ane svAmI dharma. 405 | lagnavidhi. kSatriyonI paDatInAM kAraNe. 406 4. lekenuM samUhavartana karavuM (graMthamAMthI tAraNa.) 407 vasaMtaRtumAM nagara bahAra. 423 1. yuddhanI bhUmikA 407 nAcavuM, kUdavuM, avAjo vi. 424 rAjanIti. guNa. aMga. zakti. 408 Aga vakhatanI doDAdoDI. 425 sadha maMtrInI salAha. 409 gAmagapATA. yuddhanA prasaMgone ulekha. 410 | vividha prakAranI janatA, 426 hathiyArano nAmanirdeza. 411 | cha prakAranA puruSonuM varNana. 26 bAtamIdAra. senAnAyaka. 412 5, te samayanI keTalIka yuddha vakhate ghavATa. 412 mAnyatAo 428 2. sAMsArika rivAje, 412 mIThuM khAvAthI ghaDapaNa. 428 aneka strIne rivAja. 413 | pu-strInAM aMgAdilakSaNajJAna. 428 mahotsava ujavavAnI rIta. 413 | pAdukAjJAna. 428 mitrane meLApa. 414 | kezuDAnA jhADane dhanasaMbaMdha. 428 prayANasamayanI vidhi. 415 6nIti vyavahAranA khyAla,429 cAMDALane aspRzya gaNatA. 415 | sAdhutA ane khaLatA. 429 pitAne vaMdana karavAnI rIti. 416 | cAra prakAranA manuSyo. 430 lagnamahotsavanI rIti. 416 caMDALa strI aspRzya. 431 maraNa pachInI sthiti. 416 kenI stuti kyAre karavI ? 431 dhanavAnanA putro. lagnanI vaya. 416 ! suMdara strI ane ekAMta.. 432 3, rivAjo ane prasaMgo, 417 | paradeza jatA putrane upadeza. 432 rivAjone pAra nathI. 417 | samAjavAdanA vicAre. 433 41 viSaya ahIMtahIMthI lIdhA che. 417 | 7, sAMsArika manorAjya, 433 pratyekanuM lisTa jarUrI nathI. 417 | saMsArasukhanA khyAle. 434 mukhya rivAjanuM ja darzana. 47 | 8putraprApti mATe tIvra icchA 434 cerane phAMsI, te vakhatano dekhAva, 418 | enA judA judA prasaMge 434 ApaghAtanI rIte. 419 tenA para aMgulInirdeza. 435 gulAmanI prathA. 428 | 9. rAjA-rAjya-rAjasevakadUranA samAcAranAM sAdhana. 420] riyata, 435
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ? 35 448 14. dAsa-dAsInI sthiti. 448 436 dAsIe nimakahalAla hAya. 436 | dAsInuM samAjamAM sthAna. 430 | 15 te yugamAM strIonu 437 sthAna 449 437 438 438 rAjasevAnA vicitra khyAlA. 435 rAjamadiramAM praveza mATe rajA. rAjyaviruddha kAya atiniva. khAsa sevaka rAjavallabha. rAjasabhA sAMjanA maLe. gunegArane vagara tapAse sajA. sajAnA judA judA prakAro. salAhakAra kausIlanI paddhati, ekahaththu sattAnA dora. 439 cArane dehAMta daMDanI sajA. salAhakAra maMtrInuM sthAna. DAMDI piTAvavAnI jAherAta rIti.439 lAsthiti jANavA rAjAnA prayAsa. hatI. 450 451 451 10 rAjanIti. 455 456 456 strIvargonA abhyAsa. patine nacAvanAra strI. | mAtAnI putrasa'skAra para asara 4para meAjazeAkhapradhAna strIo. 4para 440 eka strInI hayAtImAM bIjI. 453 440 | puruSAnI saha svAdhIna vrutti. 454 dUtanuM kAya ane cAlAkI. 440 doSasamUheAnA puja strIo. 454 dIvAnI maMtrI ane lazkarI salAha. 441 patiparAyaNa strIbhAvanA. 11 dhana ane dhanavAnAnA DhAra,441 vevizALa-putrIicchA pitAsaMmati 456 bhavAM caDhAvI kheThelA zeThanA mijAja441 | strIsAda nA khyAla, dhanavAna ane rAjavanI tumAkhI.442 dIkarInuM samAjamAM sthAna. dhanavAneAnA vicArataragA. 16. prema karavAnA dhanaprApti mATenAM sAhaseA. dhana meLavavAnAM sAdhanA. guru tarapha hasanArA binakA. 12. dhananA hAlahavAla gaNikAnA chaMdamAM nATiyA, 445 dhanavAnane judA judA bhayeA. 445 jamInamAM dhana dATavAneA rivAja, 446 13. te samayanI garIbAi 446 bhikhArInuM tAddazya varNana. 446 daridratA lAvanAra khAdya kAraNo. 447 murkhkhIvaTa ane samAjavAda. vividha 445 | | | 448 449 paDadAnA rivAja lAgatA nathI. 449 te vakhate paNDastrIo hatI. kuLavadhUo hatI--chUTI strI paNa 450 438 439 443 443 prakAza. 457 444 premalagnanI vividha rIti 457 457 457 458 444 | citradarzInadvArA prema. tArAmaitrakathI prema. svayaMvara maMDapanA rivAja, 17 dazamI sadInA vilAse 458 iMdriyabhAgAnA aneka prakAra. tene tRpta karavAnI rIti. RtuvaNu na. vilAsa dRSTie. 460 madyapAnanA cAlu rivAja, 18. bALakAnAM tAAA. 461 458 459 460
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 477 477 tephAnI nizALIo. kadara | pArjita dravya meLavavAnI vRtti,473 19 ramatagamata, sports 462 | cAmaDAne vyApAra-dariyAnI saphara.473 vasaMte pAnagoSTi. 462 vyApAramAM nimagnatA. 474 aMgahAra" nAmano nAca. 463 | 28, paradezagamana, 474 200 juvAnInA cALA, 463 | gamananAM sAdhananI alpatA. 474 kuTI prAvezika rasAyaNa. chatAM gamanAvazyaktAne svIkAra.474 taruNapaNanA cenacALA. 46 3 taiyArInI rItio. 475 yuvAnIne tera. 464 | vahANane agatyanuM sthAna. 475 cauvana varNana. 464 | 29 vijJAna, 475 21, mahese. 465 | Ayurveda. zukanazAstra. 5 ujavavAnA prakAre. 465 | ATha prakAranAM nimitte. 475 aThThAI mahotsava. svapnaphaLa. tiSa 476 lagnavakhatane utsava. zarIralakSaNa sarva sthaLanirdeza. 476 22, melI vidyA, 466] 300 kuTuMbaprema, 476 cha mAsanI AsevanA. 466 | tenI rIti ane prasage. gacUrNathI zUnyatA. 467 | vividha prasaMga-sthaLanirdeza. nidhAnaprApti mATe vidyA. 467 31 sejanya-darjanyanA 23, zeka vakhate vartana. 467 | khyAla, 478 turatanA janmela putranuM maraNa. 467 | sajjanaguNadaSTAMta. 478 te vakhatanI raDAroLanuM varNana. 467 durjananA durNane nirdeza. 478 patnImaNe zeka-varNana. 468 ] sajajanatA-durjanatAnuM kArya 479 24, vyAdhi ane upAya, 468 enA nAnA moTA prasaMgo. 479 vyAdhionAM nAme. 3ra, nATaka, 480 UMTavaidAnA prasaMge. 470 nATakanAM sAja ane pAtra. 480 vAta, pitta ane kapha. 470 nATakanAM prasaMga, sthaLa, darzana. 480 25. durvyasane, 471 33 nagararacanA. 481 tenAM nAmasthAnane nirdeza. 471 enI vividhatA. killA. 481 26, vyApAranA prakAre 471 khAI. piLa. sthAna. 481 te yuganA vyApAro. 471 34 guharacanA, 483 nAmonuM nidarzana. 471 prAsAda. prasAdhanazALA. 482 raha, vyApAra paddhati, 472 | himaJha. samarahAusa. bajAre. zreNI. karIANAM. 472 ) 35, kaLA, abhyAsa, 482 483
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaLAmaNa mATe cIvaTa. Ama varSa abhyAsArabha gusne putranu sAMpavu. gune pagAra ke phI nic. kanyAzikSaNuprabaMdhane abhAva. chatAM rAjakuMvarIo bhaNatI. citrapaTanI kaLA. 36. yogarAti mATe mAnyatA. rev sAmAnI icchArAktinuM dhana, 485 parapurapraveza. 485 netrAMnathI. AMtara ramya. :5 39. arthAtara nyAsa ane upamAtA abhisAMskArika kuvikA. Astika tIthI e. 39. jainadharmazAsananI sthiti. 3'9 tenA vividha dAkhalAo. upamAnanI vividhatA. 38. tatsamayanA dharmAmAnyatA. see tenA vistRta nAmanirdeza bhedanA che prakAnirdeza. dharma saMbaMdhI vividha vikalpo. 689 cha darzananI mAnyatA-sthaLadarzana, 889 bAhyasvarUpA. DhAMga dhIMgA. davAnA prasaMgAnI nedhA. 89 v 8ra 483 483 484 x''l 484 jaina hRdayanI AMtara bhAvanA. 45 48: jainetara tarapha udAsInabhAva, 49 ver 7-9 e ve 1219 Y(9 ret 492 zrAvakanI ghaNI moTI saMkhyA. 192 sAdharmIvAtsalyane mAna. 43 upadeza ma. 493 udhAnamAM gussoni. Yex jaina dharmanA sAra. gacchAdhipati. gabbAnujJA. 40. jainadharmadharmIonI sthiti. 1 dIkSA devAnI bAbatamAM, upadeza ApavAnI rolI. Y9 asAdhya, kaSTasAdhya, susAdhdha, 896 upalakI vairAgyanI sthiti, rRkS ' sadguddhinA ' pAtranI yojanA. 498 dIkSAmAM pralAbhana ke | lAlaca naDI. 1 ''' --+ 492 upAzrayamAM tathA bhukhtamAM upadeza. 98 gugmahArAja sabhAne khAlI paNa karAve. dIkSA ane apramAya tra, dIkSA vakhate sasArInI dilagIrI.499 rAnta AcAya pAme jAna para ame. timA kASTha gata, udyAnamAM kANu dharmarata ane sAdhutanI yogyatA kyAre 1 492 guru ke daivanI niH kunnAranA 7-2 re re 100 guru pAse daMbha karanAra paNa hatA. 600 100 sAva. zrutavArI kalpanA lagAvatA naTuAnA. 51 . dAtA pahelAM prAthamika taiyArIo, 101 +9 AcArya pRthvInA maDhutsava. 51 zithilAcArI sAdhunuM vartana, 501
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 AcArya ane pravartinI padakone? 501 | zivamaMdiramAM baThara guru. 502 zrAvakanAM gharamAM "dhaMdhazALA." 501 | maThAdhipatino dara. 503 bALavaya ane dIkSA. pa02 | yogavidyAne durupayega. 503 vicAranI vizALatAnA prasaMge. 502 | dharmane nAme dhAMdhala. 504 41. dharmane nAme ghelachAe, 502 | anya darzanInI dharmamAnyatA. 504 maThamAMnA caDho. 502 | sarva paristhitinuM samuccayIkaraNa 504 505 509 516 aMtima vaktavya bhASAvataraNanAM sthAnane akSarAnukrama udyAnane akSarAnukrama pAtrarUpakAdine akSarAnukrama AkhA graMthane mahad viSayAnukrama graMthasamApti 517 518 605
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Extracts from Prof. Harman Jacobi's Preface to Upamitibhava Prapancha Katha Upamitibhava Prapancha Katha is the first extensive and elaborate Allegory in Indian Literature; it precedes, by nearly two centuries, Krsamispras famous play, the Prabhodbachandrodaya, which has ever since been regarded as a model of allegorical composition by a host of imitators. It is a narrative consisting of a series of birth-stories, i. e, the hero of all stories is the same person in different births. This is an old device common to Buddhists and Jainas; and it had been employed with great success by Haribhadra in constructing his Samaraichcha Kaba. In that work the history of two persons, of whom the one of bad character had conceived a most intense hatred of, and desire of revenge towards, an essentially good person, is followed up through nine of their births in which they again happen to be brought together. (P. XV.) From this bare outline of the plan of the Upmi. tibhava Prapancha Katha it will be seen that it is the intention of the author to illustrate the Jaina religion, not however as a dogmatist but as a moralist. This same purpose serves several moral stories and lengthy sermons by saints inserted in proper places.
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Every thing is of course in strict accordance with Jaina orthodoxy as might he expected from so eminent a Yati; but he is not a narrow-minded zealot. Though he does in no way spare the heterodox systems, still he is of a truly catholic spirit, especially in an admirable passage (p. 1220-7) where he eloquently declares that all truly religious men adore the same Supreme God, seek the same Law and strive after the same Highest Good, though they may use different words for expressing these true ideas. (P. XVII) 40 X X As a specimen of popular sanskrit style, as understood a thousand years ago, the Upamitibhava Prapancha Katha is of great interest, and it is worth while to notice some of the linguistic peace-liorities found in this work,... ...In this respect Siddharsi went further than most Jain writers, and he did so on purpose. For to him the subject matter, the moral truths he wanted to inpart to his reader, were of paramount importance, and everything else, style, and language, was subordinate to it. He likens his work to a wooden bowl, not to one of costlier materials, 'since it lacks high-flower words and ideas.' It is a proof of his original and independent spirit that he adopted his speech to the understanding of the general reader and employed idioms and words which no Pandit would ever have used in a sanskrit composition. (P. XX & XXI) X
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI siddhArtha 6 - nurs=
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI upamiti bhavaprapaMcA kathA 'upADvAta cAra anuyAga-- jaina zAstragraMthAnA cAra meTA vibhAga pADavAmAM AvyA che. te lakSyamAM rAkhI enI upayeAgitA, enu sthAna, enI vartamAna sthiti ane enA adhikArI sadhI khyAla karIe. 6 AtmA ( 1 ) dravyAnuyAga--AmAM SaDvavya saMbaMdhI vicAraNA Ave (1) che. dravya eTale paisA nahi paNa cIja. jene nAma ApI zakAya evI sarva cIjo. mULa vastuone ' dravya ' kahevAmAM Ave che. jemake vaizeSikA * pRthvI, ap, teja, vAyu, AkAza, kALa, dig, ane mana ' e navane ' dravyA' mAne che. jaina zAstrakAroe dravyanI vyAkhyA karI che temAM jIva ane ajIva padArthonA samAveza karyo che. ajIvamAM pugaLa jevA mUtta dravya sAthe gatisahAyaka khaLa dha, sthitisahAyaka baLa adhamanA samAveza karI temAM Force nA paNa samAveza karyo che. kALa ane AkAza (Time & Space ) jevA amRtta ane vivikta (Abstraet) padArthonA paNa samAveza ajIvamAM karyo che. AvI rIte sacarAcara akhila leAka alAkanA sarva mUtta amUtta padArthanA samAveza ' dravya 'nI vicAraNAmAM karyo che. AtmA che, te nitya che, karmano kartA che, teno bhAktA che, AtmAnA parabhava che, AtmA karma thI lepAyalA hAya tyAM sudhI ane saMsAra che, AtmA karmAMthI upAyeAvaDe mukta thaI zake che--e sarva vicAraNA ' jIva ' dravyane aMge karI:AtmAne ane karmanA sakha dha ane tenA acaLa kAyadAone prakhara vicAra A 'dravya'nI vicAraNAmAM 1. upAghdhAtamAM bhASAvataraNanAM pRSThonA jyAM nirdeza thAya tyAM prathama vibhAgamAM AvelA prastAva 1-2-3 te aMge khIjI AvRttinA samajaveA ane khIjA trIjA vibhAgamAM AvelA bAkInA kula prastAvAne age prathamAvRttinA samajaveA. 1
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siddharSi :: upAdghAta H x karatAM AtmA navAM kamenei kevI rIte meLave che ? kaI rIte AvatAM adha karI zake che ? ane agAu meLavelAM kamene kevI rIte AtmAthI dUra karI zake che ? vigere aneka vicAraNA A dravyAnuyogamAM karavAmAM Avela che. AtmA karmovRtta heAya tyAre enI dazA kevI hAya che ? zAmATe hAya che? ane enA vikAsamAM puruSArthane kayuM sthAna che? ane te kema prAptavya che ? vigerenI vaijJAnika vicAraNA A anuyogamAM karavAmAM AvI che. dravyAnuyAgamAM mAnasazAstra ( sAikAleAjI ), tarkazAstra( leAjika )ne paNa samAveza thAya che. ethIkasa( nItizAstra )ne keTaleAka vibhAga dravyAnuyAgamAM Ave che ane keTaleAka vibhAga caraNakaraNAnuyAgamAM Ave che. jaina sAhityanA eka suMdara vibhAga dravyAnuyAga 'nI vicAraNAmAM AvI jAya che ane e vibhAgamAM naya pramANunA siddhAntA, karmanA siddhAntA, sasabhaMgInI vyAkhyAo, nigeAda ane meAkSanuM svarUpa ane AtmAnA vikAsanA mArgoe enI anya da nakArAthI spaSTa judI paDe evI pravAhapaddhati che. dravyAnuyoganA upayoga A graMthanA lekhake ( zrI siddharSiM gaNie ) kevI suMdara mArmika hArdika paddhatie karyA che te vicAratAM A dravyAnuyAganI viziSTatA khatAvavAnA prasaMge AgaLa upasthita thaze. A anuyAga jIvatA che ane enA abhyAsIo atyAre paNa sArI saMkhyAmAM sulabhya che. 6 ( 2 ) gaNitAnuyAga--AmAM jaina daSTie pRthvInI racanA, cAda rAjaleAkanI vyavasthA, vimAnAnAM sthAnA, narakanAM pAthaDA ane AMtarA, ja chUTTIpa, bharatakSetra, aDhIdvIpamAM manuSyalAka vigere vizvavyavasthA( Cosmology )nA samAveza thAya che. gaNitamAM saravALA AdamAkIthI mAMDIne vargamULa, ghanamULa ane zISa prahelikA sudhInA akAnI gaNatarIo Ave che. AgaLanAM pramANA ane kSetranI gaNatarI, patAnI UMcAI ne paheALAI, cakravatInA Sa''Da sAdhavAnA gamanAgamananA mArgo vigere aneka khAkhatA e anuyAgamAM Ave che. e anuyAga ekaMdare ghaNA zuSka lAge che. tene rasamaya banAvavAnA prayatna A kALamAM vaijJAnika paddhatie keAIe kA hAya evuM jANavAmAM nathI. eka jaina gaNitAnuyAganA dakSa-praviNa ( Expert ) sAthe maLavAnu thatAM teo ema kahetA hatA ke bhUmiti
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAra anuyAga ] temaja bIjagaNitanI aneka racanAnAM bIja jaina gaNitamAM labhya che. emaNe mane saMzleSa ane vinimaya ( Permutations ane Combination)nI evI su Mdara gaNatarIe batAvI hatI ke huM tA tenI vigata sAMbhaLIne ja chakka thaI gayA. kSetra sabaMdhI uparacATIA jJAnane bAjue mUkIe te jainanA gaNitAnuyAga tadna lupta na thaI gayeA hAya agara teA thai javAnI aNI upara heAya tema dekhAya che. e saMbaMdhamAM kaI abhyAsInuM lakSya dekhAtu nathI. (3) caraNakaraNAnuyAga--AmAM carcA ane kriyAnA samAveza thAya che. jaina zAstragraMthAnA eka moTA bhAga A anuyAganI vicAraNA kare che. cAritra eTale Charaeter. emAM ghanAvRtta sthitivALA AtmAthI zarU karIne enA vikAsakramanA mArgo batAvatAM jyArathI e anya pugaLaparAvamAM Ave tyArathI enI dazA kevI rIte badalAya che ? e edhasaMjJA cheADI ceAgaSTimAM kevI rIte Ave che? tyAM enA kramasara vikAsa kema thAya che ? e mArga para AvatA jAya tyAre emAM mArgAnusArInA guNeA kema vadhatA jAya che ? te guNeA kayA kayA che ? pachI te yathApravRttikaraNa ane apUrvakaraNa karI anAdi mehagraMthInA kevI rIte bheda kare che ? juo( neTa pR. 86-88 prathama vibhAga ) ene vedya-saMvedya pada kema prApta thAya che ? samita e zI cIja che? AtmavikAsamAM enuM zuM sthAna che? dezivarita pada zuM che? emAM dravya ane bhAvanA bheda kevA che ? cAritramAM sarva virati kANu thaI zake che? enI apramatta pramattadazAmAM zA taphAvata che? emAM dravya bhAvapaNuM kevuM hAya che? tyAMthI pragati karatAM kSINameAha kema thAya che ? mana-vacana-kAyAnA yAganA AtmavikAsa sAthe kevA saMbaMdha che? kaSAyanu athavA AkhA mAhanIyaka tu saMsAramAM zuM sthAna che ? kaivalyajJAna kene ane kyAre maLe che ? mukti zI cIja che ? vigere pragati mArga nA rastAone aMge AkhA AtmavikAsakrama A anuyAgamAM aneka rIte khatAA che. enA peTAbhedonA pAra nathI. karma grahaNa karavAnA mArgo, cheDavAnAM mArgo, nIti vibhAga ane karma sAhitya A anuyAga sAthe ADakatarI rIte joDAyalu rahe che. emAM kriyAvibhAgane aMge dravyakriyA ane bhAvakriyAnAM sUtrA joDAyalAM rahe che. emAM ATha, sattara,
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ || zrI siharSi : upadhAtaH ekavIza, eka so ATha prakAranI jinapUjA, devadarzana vidhi, sAmAyikanA prakAre, cha Avazyaka, parvadine karavAnI vizeSa kriyAo, pratiSThA vidhi, bhajana vidhi, pratyAkhyAnanA lAbha ane prakAre, guruvaMdananI vidhio ane lAbhe vigere AtmavikAsanA aneka kriyAmAge batAvavAmAM Ave che. zrAvakanA bAra vate, sAdhunA pAMca mahAvratA, saMvaranA mAge ane bAra prakAranA bAhya atyaMtara tapana vidhi, prakAra ane pariNAme para temAM vicAraNuM Ave che ane nitya naimittika kriyAnA rastA savistara jaNAvavAmAM Ave che. dravyAnuyoga ane A caraNakaraNAnuyoga taddana vivikta-bhinna che, chatAM arasparasa joDAyelAM heI keTalIka vAra upalaka daSTie bheLaseLa thaI gayelA lAge che, paNa samAdhAna najare joIe te pRthakkaraNapUrvaka barAbara judA pADI zakAya tevI rIte saMkaLAyelA dekhAya che. abhyAsanI najare dravyAnuyoganI mahattA sAthe pragatine aMge A caraNakaraNanuganI mahattA eTalI ja che ane jJAnakriyAno sahabhAva samAnabhAve dekhanAra ane upadezanAra bannenuM sAhacarya bahu upayogI ane khAsa jarUrI paMgu-aMdha nyAye batAve che. A bAbatanA abhyAsI ane kriyA karanAra meTI saMkhyAmAM labhya cheje ke yoganuM jJAna saMpradAyathI luptaprAya thaI gayuM jaNAya che. (4) dharmasthAnuyoga-caritro, kathAo, vArtAo, prabaMdha, jIvanacaritra, rAsa-ene eka jude ja anuyoga che. sAdhAraNa rIte dharmanI hakIkata zuSka lAge che, paNa dAkhalA daSTAMta sAthe jyAre tene batAvavAmAM Ave tyAre sarva jIvo para te bahu asara kare che ane bALajI upara te tenA upakArano pAra rahete nathI. jenA kathA sAhitya vibhAga hiMdamAM mazahura che ane cUrepIya olare paNa enI muktaka ke prazaMsA karI rahyA che. kathAsAhityano vikAsa jenoe bahu moTA pAyA para kyA che. jJAtAdharmakathAsUtramAM pUrve sADAtraNa kroDa kathAo hatI ema kahevAya che. atyAre je kathAsAhitya labhya che te paNa geravAnvita che ane enI khAsa khUbI e che ke te nItinI piSaNe mArmika rIte kare che. chellA traNa varSamAM "rAsA nuM sAhitya khUba vistAra pAmyuM te A kathAsAhityanI rasamayatA samajI samAjanA lAbhane arthe vidvAnoe
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAra anuyAga karela abhyAsanA pariNAma darzAvanAra prayAsanuM phaLa che ane te sarva prakAre adhikArIne lAbhakAraka nIvaDe che ane nIvaDela che. saMskRta bhASAmAM aneka suprasiddha caritra graMthe che, prAkRtamAM eno pAra nathI ane gujarAtImAM gadyapadya bannemAM seMkaDe-hajAre caritro che. mULa graMthanA TIkAkArothI mAMDIne sarva lekhaka dharmakathAnuyAganI mahattA svIkAratA AvyA che ane teTalA mATe dararoja vyAkhyAnapravacana thAya che jemAM sarva adhikArIo samajI zake te mATe pAchaLanA (bhAvanA adhikAramAM) vyAkhyAnamAM eka rasabharI kathA vAMcavAne prabaMdha pracalita che. A cAra anuyogamAM jainadharmanAM kula sAhityane samAveza thAya che. e sarva anuyoganI jarUrIAta ane upayogitA A graMthanA kattA zrI siddharSigaNine jaNAyelI hatI ane ene emaNe kaI rIte upayoga karyo che te ApaNe joIe. kathA kahevAnI jena paddhati taddana svataMtra ane sacoTa che ema che. haTale aneka rIte siddha karyuM che. ( juo kaeNnpharansa heralDa. pu. 11. sAhitya aMka julAI, 1915 pR. 227. ) teo kahe che ke "ddha bhikhuone abhyAsa ane sAhitya rasa madhyakALamAM utarata ja gayo ane Akhare bhAratavarSamAMthI dharma adazya thaI gayo jyAre jeno zAstranA pUrNa abhyAsathI ane saMskRta prAkRta bhASA paranA asAdhAraNa kAbUthI pote je sthAna vyApArI vargane kasAyalA vibhAgamAM ane kSatriyomAM prApta karI zakyA hatA tene TakAvI zakyA ane uttara pazcimanA rAjAo upara je asara nIpajAvI zakyA hatA tene jALavI rAkhI zakyA ane tethI atyAranA vakhata sudhI jeno sArAmAM sArA vArtA kahenArA hatA ane rahI zakyA temAM jarA paNa Azcarya pAmavA jevuM nathI. " kathAsAhityanuM A sthAna jaina zAstragraMthamAM che ane te mahattva jenonA pUrva puruSane jANItuM hatuM tenA zAstragraMthamAM aneka purAvAo che. bALajIvana kathA sAthe saMbaMdha teo aneka rIte suspaSTa paNe kahetA AvyA che ane tenuM upayogIpaNuM svIkAratA rahyA che.
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ It zrI siharSi : upadhAtA kathAnuganI viziSTatA dharmakathAnuyoganuM A sthAna jaina trASi munione suvidita hAI emaNe kathAnuyogane bahu jhaLakAvyo che. kathAnI mAraphate dAkhalA daSTAntathI kahevAno mudde asarakAraka rIte ThasAvI zakAya che te vAtanI spaSTatA Agamana samayathI jaina dharma graMthamAM sArI rIte jANItI ane svIkArAyelI hovAthI prAkRta bhASAmAM paNa adbhuta kathAsaMgraha jovAmAM Ave che. " taraMgalolA ", "samarAIzcakahA" ane 'paumariyama " enAM jANItAM udAharaNa che. e kathAo prasiddha thayA pachI sAhityarasikonuM dhyAna jaina kathAo tarapha sArI rIte kheMcAI rahyuM che. amuka anuyoga vadhAre upayogI che ke ocho upayogI che ema kahI zakAya tema nathI. kiyArasika chAne caraNakaraNanuyoganI upayogitA vadhAre lAge, tyAre jJAnapipAsAvALA jijJAsune dravyAnuyoga vadhAre upayogI jaNAya. vikAsakramamAM je prANI je sAdhanadharmo Adare ane pitAne upakAraka jANe ke mAne tene anusAre tene cAra paikI amuka anuyoga vadhAre upayogI lAge. dharmakathAnuyoga ekaMdare e suMdara che ke e sarva prakAranA adhikArIne bahu lAbhaprada thaI paDe. kathAne lekhaka athavA kathaka kathArasika ane anubhavI hoya, lekhanA jemAmAM muddA cUkanAra na hoya, te te aMtarapaTa upara asAdhAraNa asara upajAvI bahu sukomaLa rIte pitAnuM kAma sAdhI zake che, enA kAryakSetramAM ene bahu dalIla ke carcAo karavI paDatI nathI ane e pitAnuM vaktavya evI saraLatAthI dabANa karyA vagara ke nirasa thayA vagara kahI zake che ke enI sarakhAmaNI anya anuyoganAM lakhANe sAthe thaI zake nahi. jyAre lekhaka pitAnuM kArya zuSka thayA vagara sAdhI zakato hoya tyAre temAM eka anerI majA Ave che ane mAnasazAstrano vizuddha abhyAsI kathanakAra hoya to te A dhoraNe zuSka thayA vagara suMdara pariNAme nIpajAvI zake che. jaina lekhakee kathAnuyoganI A viziSTatA joI lIdhI che, samajI lIdhI che ane te hakIkatane temaNe pUrato lAbha lIdhe che. anubhavanA ugAre, mahAna satya ane sAmAnya vizeSa nItinAM sUtrane vicAra
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 kathAnuyAganI viziSTatA ] kathAdvArA temaNe bahu sArI rIte karI samAja upara bhAre upakAra karyA che ane tethI kathAsAhitya Aje paNa ghaNA rasathI vaMcAya che. viziSTatAmAM viziSTatA kathAnuyAganI A viziSTatA ceAgya che ane tenA pUrA lAbha jaina sAhityakAroe lIdhA che, paNa temAM eka khAsa viziSTatA che te jarUra lakSyamAM rAkhavA yAgya che. jaina lekhakA kalpita kathA( Fietion )mAM mAnatA nathI, teo manathI uThAvelI vAtA karavA IcchatA nathI, teo jIvanaciratrAne khUba bahalAve che. banAvaTI vAta vAMcatAM te khATI ke UbhI karelI che evA khyAla hAvAthI te vAMcanAranAM mana upara pUrI asara karatI nathI AvI temanI mAnyatA che, tethI teo game te vArtA lakhe te khanelI ja lakhe che. pUrvapuruSAthI sAMbhaLelI athavA zAstragraMtheAmAM lakhelI vArtA hAya tane bhASAmAM dIpAvavA ane tene AbhUSaNA paherAvavAmAM tene vAMdhA nathI, paNa AkhI vAta tadna navIna UbhI karavAnI paddhati temaNe svIkArI hAya ema jaNAtu nathI. bhASAmAM rAsenI racanA thai temAM paNa krama e ja jaNAya che ke vArtAnI asala vastu kAi paNa zAstragraMthamAMthI levAmAM Ave ane tene dIpAvavAmAM Ave. zrIpALarAjAnA ke caMdarAjAneA ke khIjA kAi paNa rAsa joie teA tenI mULavastu nAnA pAyA upara zAstragraMthAmAMthI maLI Ave, ane ema chatAM e dareka bhASAgraMthAmAM kartAnu vyaktitva, kavitva ane viziSTatva jarUra Ave. eka vArtAne AgaLa pAchaLa epa ApavAmAM ane enA para kavitAnI dhUna lagAvavAmAM vAMdheA nathI, paNa mULavastune ke vAtane virAdha na Ave tevI ja rIte ane teTalI ja chUTa kaviethI laI zakAya che. A sArvatrika niyamane kharAkhara amala thayeA che te aneka graMthAnA pAracayathI samajAya tema che ane A graMthanA lekhake tenA bhaMga karyA chatAM te niyama kharAbara jALavyeA che te AgaLa jovAze. 1 A caritrAne aMge hakIkata che. paMcataMtra jevI vAtA taddana judI kakSAmAM Ave che. tene A hakIkata sAthe saMbaMdha nathI. evI kathAe nIti kathA kahevAya che. tyAM banAvaTathI vArtA kahevAya che, paNa temAM zretA ane vaktA banne te vAtane nItinA amuka muddAnA pASaka tarIke ja samaje che, ra
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siddharSi upAghAta ! kathAnA prakAre kathAnuganI viziSTatA ane jena kathAnuyoganI khAsa viziSTatA jANyA pachI ApaNe kathAnA prakAro joI laIe. sAmAnya rIte kathAnA cAra prakAro pADavAmAM Ave che: dharmakathA, arthakathA, kAmakathA ane saMkIrNakathA. arthakathAmAM paisAnI vAta Ave che ane kAmakathAmAM indriyanA viSayabheganI ane khAsa karIne strI saMbaMdhI kathA Ave che. A banne prakAramAM je kAMI khAsa muddo na hoya ane mAtra vakhata gALavA ke saMsArarasa jamAvavA pUratI ja kathA thatI hoya to AtmavikAsanI najare e kathA tyAjya gaNavAmAM Ave che. A najare atyAranA novelo ane navalikAo kayA sthAnamAM Ave che te vicArI levA jevuM che. emAM paNa kAMI aMtima sAdhya AtmavikAsane aMge hoya to daSTibhede tene amuka aMze svIkAra paNa thaI zake. lekhakano Azaya ane vAMcanAranA mana para te kevI asara upajAvI zakaze tatsaMbaMdhI tenI prabhutA para A daSTie kathAnuM sadasapaNuM nirNita thAya che. kathAsAhityanA saMbaMdhamAM vistArathI vicAre zrIharibhadrasUrie samarAIzcakahA nI zarUAtamAM karyA che te khAsa vicAravA yogya che. teno sAra nIce pramANe che - pUrvAcAryonA saMpradAya (pravAda) pramANe kathAnI vastu traNa "prakAranI hoya che. divya, divyamAnuSya ane mAnuSya. "divya "vastumAM devatAnuM caritra varNavavAmAM Ave che. "divyamAnuSyamAM deva ane manuSya bannenuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che. manuSya mAM "mAtra manuSyonuM caritra varNavAya che. kathA cAra prakAranI hoya che. arthakathA, kAmakathA, dharma"sthA ane saMkIrNakathA. paisA kema upArjana karavA-meLavavA enI jemAM vAte Ave, "jemAM asi, maNi, kRSi, vANijya (vyApAra) athavA zilpanI "hakIkate Ave, jemAM dhAtuvAda vigere mahAAraMbhanI vAta Ave, jemAM sAma, dAma, bheda, daMDa Adi nItionI vAta hoya tene " artha kathA" kahevAmAM Ave che.
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sthAnA prakArA ] 11 '' " jemAM kAmabhAganI prAptinI vAtA hAya, jemAM citta, zarIra, vaya, kaLA ane dakSatAnA vicAre karavAmAM AvyA hAya, jemAM anurAga " kema karavA ? zarIramAM ruMvADAM kyAre UbhA thAya ? sAmaNI kema karAya ? joga kema meLavAya ? vigere vAtA hAya, jemAM dUtI mAraphata " saMdezA kema mekalavA ? AnaMdanA bhAvo kema batAvavA ? vigere " ceSTAdinI vAtA AvatI hAya tene kAmakathA' kahevAmAM Ave che. 66 '' " jemAM dharmanA upAdAnanI vAtAnI carcA hAya, kSamA, nira" bhimAnatA, saraLatA, nibhipaNu, tapa, saMyama, satya, zAca, " niSparigraDhuMpaNuM ane brahmacaryanI vAtA hAya, jemAM avrata, " diziparimANu, bhagApabhAga paramANu ane anartha 'DathI pAchA " huThavApaNuM. hAya, jemAM sAmAyika, pauSadhAvAsa, upabhAga-pari" bheAganA piramANuno saMkSepa ane atithisa vibhAganI vAtA hAya " ane jemAM anukaMpA, akAmasakAmanirjarA vigerenI carcA hAya " tene ' dharmakathA ' kahevAmAM Ave che. " 66 " jemAM dharma, artha ane kAma-traNe varga nA upAdAnano saMbaMdha " AvatA hAya, kAvya kathA ke graMthAno jemAM vistAra hAya, je lokika veda athavA samayamAM prasiddha hoya ane je kAI khAkhatanA udAharaNa tarIke apAtI hAya ane jemAM hetu ane kAraNa sama" jAtAM hoya tene 'saMkINa kathA ' kahevAmAM Ave che. 66 haribhadrasUri mahArAja sadara graMthamAM tyArapachI zreAtAnA adhama, madhyama ane uttama ema traNa prakAra pADe che. kathAracanAmAM e vibhAga paNa upayogI che ane ApaNA lekhaka zrI siddhaSigaNuie e viSaya paNa peAtAnA upAdhdhAtamAM carcyA che tethI te paNa atra prastuta gaNavAmAM Avyo che. zrIharibhadrasUri samarAiccakA zarU karatAM kahe che ke:~ " krodha, mAna, mAyA ane leAlathI gherAyelI buddhivALA, paraleAka da nathI parAmmukha, A bhavamAM ja sarva khAkhata paramArtha samajanArA, jIvA taraph anukaMpA vagaranA ane tAmasI prakRtivALA adhama puruSA durgaMtimAM javAnI bIjabhUta ane sugatinI duzmana tathA paramA STie aneka anarthAthI bharelI asthAmAM rasa le che.
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siddharSi :: upeA bAta : tr zabda vigere viSayarUpa viSamAM mAhita thai gayelA bhAvazatrurUpa iMdriyAne anukULa varta nArA ane paramAnA mArga ne nahi samajanArA, amuka vastu suMdara che, amuka vadhAre suMdara che, ema suMdara asuMdaramAM koi jAtanA nizcaya peAtAnI buddhithI nahi karanArA, rAjasI prakRtivALA madhyama puruSA-samaju mANasAne upahAsa karavA ceAgya ane mAtra viDaMbana karAve tevI ane A bhavamAM paNa mAtra du:khane ja vadhAranArI kAmakathAmAM rasa le che. 12 " kAMika suMdara leAkeA je ubhaya leAka tarapha sApekSa dRSTivALA hAya che, jee vyavahArakuzaLa gaNAya che, paramArtha najare jee sAra vijJAnathI rahita hAya che, je kSudra bhAgane mATA karIne mAnanArA nathI paNu udAra bhAgamAM vizeSa tRSNArahita chatAM tene tajI zakatA nathI tevA kAMika sAttvika madhyama puruSA cAkkasa Azaya najaramAM rAkhI sugati ane durgatine mAge lai janArI jIvaleAkanA svabhAva ane vibhAva bannene rajU karanArI paNu sakaLarasanA sArabhUta ane aneka prakAranA bhAvAne jagADanArI saMkINu kathAmAM rasa le che. " je leAkeA janma, jarA, maraNuthI utpanna thatA duHkhane samajanArA hAi parabhava tarapha kharAkhara najara rAkhanArA, kAmabhogathI virakta rahI pApanA lepathI lagabhaga mukta rahenArA ane paramapadanA svarUpane samajanArA hAi siddhisa`pattinI najIka AvI paheAMcelA hAya che te sAttvika uttama puruSA svarga ane meAkSanA mArge vanArI ane tattvajJa DAhyA mANaseAthI prazaMsA pAmelI sarva kathAomAM zreSTha mahApuruSasevita dhama kathAmAM rasa le che. " A kathAsvarUpa, vibhAga ane zrotAnA prakAra khAsa lakSyamAM rAkhavA jevA che. vikathAnA eka sthAnake cAra vibhAga pADyA che: rAjakathA, dezakathA, strIkathA ane bhAjanakathA. ApaNe chApAe vAMcIe temAM rAjakathA ke dezakathA hAya che, cAlu navalA ke navavilakAo vAMcIe temAM vizeSata: srIkathA hAya che ane prAkRta manuSyA bAjananI vAte-tenA prakAra-tenI taiyArInI vAtamAM khUba rasa le " ane ta saMbaMdhI vAtA kare che, te bhAjanakathA kahevAya che. A sarva vikathA hAi karavA yeAgya nathI. atra te para vizeSa ullekha nahi karIe, kAraNa ke uparanI vyAkhyA pramANe e svata: tyAjyanA
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAnA prakAre ]. 13 vibhAgamAM AvI jAya che. enuM vizeSa varNana zrAddhadinakRtyAdikamAM che. zrI siddharSigaNie cAlu jamAnAmAM lakhAya te prakArano upaghAta lakhatAM zarUAtamAM kartavyasUcavana karatAM cAra vAta karI che. tajavA yogyano tyAga kare (heya vibhAga), karavA yogya karavuM (kartavya vibhAga), prazaMsA karavA yogyanAM vakhANa karavA (lAdhya vibhAga) ane sAMbhaLavA gyanuM sAMbhaLavuM (zrotavya vibhAga). A zrotavya vibhAgamAM kathAnuyegane samAveza karyo che. (bhASAM. pRSTha 3-4) tyArapachI lagabhaga zrI haribhadrasUri pramANe temaNe kathAnA cAra vibhAga pADyA che. temaNe paNa mukhyatve karIne te "dharmakathA" karavAnuM ja kahyuM che paNa temaNe saMkIrNakathAne kAMIka sAruM-kAMIka UMcuM sthAna ApyuM hoya e bhAva nIkaLe che. emaNe potAnI kathAne-A graMthane "dharmakathA" kahI che paNa sAthe emaNe jaNAvI dIdhuM che ke A kathA kaI kaI sthAnake saMkIrNa rUpa le che tyAM te dharmakathAnA guNanI apekSA rAkhe che. emaNe spaSTa jaNAvyuM nathI chatAM AkhA pustakanuM baMdhAraNa jotAM A kathAne "saMkIrNa kathAnI kakSAmAM mUkavAmAM Ave te mane vadhAre yogya lAge che. e rIte "samarAIkahA" paNa e ja kakSAmAM mUkavI joIe e mAre AdhIna mata che. saMkIrNakathA saMkIrNakathA karavAmAM temane Azaya ghaNo vizALa che te ApaNe be sthAnake barAbara joI zakIe chIe. teo potAnI prastAvanAmAM jaNAve che ke "saMsArarasika mahAsakta mugdha prANIonAM manamAM zarUAtamAM dharma bhAyamAna thatuM nathI-jhaLakato nathI. tenA tarapha AkarSaNa thatuM nathI ane tema hovAthI kAma ane artha saMbaMdhI vAto karIne teonAM mananuM AkarSaNa karI zakAya che. A rIte vikSepaDhArathI saMkIrNakathAne satkathA kahevAmAM Ave che." (bhA. pR-7) A temane abhiprAya manuSya svabhAvanA bArika avalokananuM pariNAma che. prathama sAdhu samIpe AvanAra pAse ekadama dharmanI-tyAganIsaMvaranI vAto karavAmAM Ave to te keTalIka vAra bIje divasa guru pAse AvatA aTakI jAya. e vAta emaNe prathama prastAvamAM nipuNyakanA caritramAM spaSTa karI che. tyAM e gurumahArAja pAse AvanAranA manamAM kevA kevA bhAvo thAya che te barAbara batAvela che. enA upanaya
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siharSi : upadhAta : vibhAgamAM pR. 136 thI emaNe bhAre yuktipUrvaka manuSyanI mAnasa sthiti (sAIkeleMjI) para vicAraNA karI che. jyAre "artha nI vAta dharmabaMdhakara kare che. athavA "kAma"nI vAta kare che tyAre ene bhAre majA Ave che. pachI tattvajijJAsA thAya che ne gurumahArAja enI pAse dharma ane samyaktva darzananuM svarUpa kahe che te ene dhIme dhIme rucatuM jAya che. prathama prastAvane pRSTha 136-149 sudhIno Akho 20 me vibhAga bahu sArI rIte mAnasa parivartana ( hyumana sAIkalaiMjI)no abhyAsa batAve che. emanI upadezapaddhati sIdhI nathI paNa ADakatarI che. te rIte eka vAra AkarSaNa thAya eTale prANImAM jijJAsA vadhe che ane e prakAre AkSepadvArathI saMkIrNakathAne paNa ene Azaya lakSyamAM rAkhIne satkathA kahevI joIe. te rIte AkhA graMthanI upayogitA siddha thAya che. A "AkSepaka" paddhati che. emAM sIdhI rIte samAdhAna karavAnuM kArya mullavI rAkhavAmAM Ave che, paNa enA upara lakSa barAbara rAkhavAmAM Ave che. tenA upara upakAra buddhie eka sUtra lagAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke "je koI prakAre prANIne bodha ApI zakAya te prakAra AdarIne tene upadeza ApavAno prayatna hitecchuoe karavA yogya che." (pRSTha 7 bhASAMtara ) ane te paddhati pramANe saMkIrNakathAne satkathA kahevAmAM Ave che. A jamAnAmAM sIdhI vAta karavAne keTalAkane mata paDavA saMbhava che. je kahevAnuM hoya te sIdhuM kahI devuM, pachI zrotAnA prArabdha upara AdhAra rAkhave. enI sAthe jyAre saMsAranI gADhatA, iMdriyonuM jora, anAdine abhyAsa ane parabhAva ramaNanI Teva upara vicAra karavAmAM Avaze tyAre samajAze ke upadeza ApavAnI bAbatamAM to ghaNI saMbhALa rAkhavAnI jarUra paDe che. muMbaImAM vyAkhyAna (pravacana) vAMcatAM je graMtha upayogI gaNAya te vaDodarAmAM na cAle, muMbaInI dhamAlavALI jIvanasaraNImAM amuka prakAranI zailIne upadeza vadhAre saceTa thAya che ane tyAM sUtra siddhAntanuM tattvajJAnamaya vAMcana ekaMdare zuSka nIvaDavAno saMbhava vadhAre rahe che. e vAtano anubhava jene che te samajI zakaze ke deza ke sthaLanI apekSAe paNa jema upadezapaddhatimAM pheraphAra karavo paDe che tema vyaktigata upadezamAM to khAsa pheraphAra karavo paDe che.
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAnA prakAre ] 15 eka dare kathAsAhityanA upAsakeAe mAtra upakAranI buddhie teTalA mATe bahu prakAranAM sAdhanonA upayAga karyA che, chatAM peAtAnu lakSya cUkavA nathI. satkathA lekhakanA hetu AMtara jIvana sudhAravAnA hAi enA adhikArI je rIte sudharI zake, vibhAva dazAnA tyAga thaI svabhAvanA Adara tenAthI thAya te mALe peAtAnI zakti, peAtAnu jJAna, peAtAnI AvaData ane peAtAnA abhyAsa anusAra save e prayatna karyo che. jaina kathAkAre sAdhya niraMtara lakSyamAM rAkhyuM che te te temanA AjIvana tyAga ane upakArabuddhithI svIkArela kAryanA pariNAma rUpe samajI zakAya tema che, paraMtu eka bIjI vAta khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavA yAgya che te e che ke emanA abhyAsa paNa AjIvana cAlu rahelA heAya che. kathAsAhityanI khIlavaNImAM temaNe lAkika dRSTAntA, lokika kahevatA, lAkika kathAo ane laikika saMgIta ke chaMdanA pUratA upayAga hetune lakSyamAM rAkhI karyAM che. pariNAme nItinI adbhuta pASaNA ApavA sAthe tee AkhA vakhata samAja sudhAraNA ane ucca gRhastha jIvananAM Adarzo aneka prakAre samAjane ApI zakyA che. kathAo kevI yuktithI racAI che e para ghaNuM kahI zakAya tema che, paNa A kathA tadna vilakSaNa che eTale e ghaNA AkarSaka viSaya khIjA kAi prasaMga upara mulatavI rAkhI hAla kathA zAstrarahasyanI carcA karI laie. kathA zAstrarahasya jaina thAkarAe eka paNa kathA leAkarajana ke maneAraMjana mATe karI nathI. emaNe kAI muddo lakSyamAM rAkhI kathA kahI che ane AkhI kathAmAM te muddo cUkyA nathI. jaina kathAkArAe kathAnA upayeAga dRSTAnta tarIke karyo che eTale eka mULa muddo laIne tenA jIvaMta dAkhalA kathAdvArA ApI te satyanuM samarthana karyuM che. e satyasamarthanamAM paNu banAvaTI vArtA temaNe mATe bhAge karI nathI. navala athavA navalikAnI paddhati temaNe kadI svIkArI
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siddharSi : upadhAta : nathI. pUrva puruSanA saMpradAyathI cAlyA AvelA dAkhalAone temaNe kavitvamAM jeDI malhAvyA che, dIpAvyA che, vadhAre spaSTa karyA che. kavacit mukhaparaMparAnI vAta sAthe zAzvaprasiddha racAyelIlakhAyelI vAtAne paNa temaNe upaga karyo che. sAdhAraNa rIte vArtAmAM peTA vArtAo temaNe sadara hetu lakSyamAM rAkhI dAkhala karI che. bhASA-banatA sudhI te vakhate pracalita loka-bhASA vAparavAno temaNe upayoga rAkhyo che. A bAbatamAM sakAraNa tamaNe pheraphAra karyo che tema kaI kaI vAra jovAmAM Ave che, chatAM evA pheraphAra temaNe kAraNa vagara karyo nathI te khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavA jevuM che. A kAraNone laIne kathAsAhitya jaina darzanamAM pUrvakALathI ghaNuM mAnavaMtu sthAna bhogave che. jenA darzananI mahattA ane vizichatA to enA dravyAnuga para che, enuM tatvajJAna ane khAsa karIne enA naya nikSepanA siddhAnta, enI saptabhaMgI, ene karmavAda, enI nigadanI pratipAdanA ane enI AtmAnI siddhi ene bIjA darzanathI judA pADe che. enA syAdvAdamAM rahelA rahasya atyAre paNa khAsa vicAraNIya sthAna bhegave che ane nyAya(Logic)nA AkarAmAM AkarA vimarza (Tests)nI sAme paNa UbhuM rahI zake che, TakI zake che, chatAM e vizeSa karIne vidrogya che. kathAsAhitya sarvagya che, jijJAsune e ISTa hakIkta suMdara rIte Ape che, madhyama pravAha para rahelA rahasyanA UMDANamAM utaravAnI tAkAta na dharAvanArane e nItimArga para rAkhI dharmamAM sthira kare che ane e rIte kathAnuga dharmapravRtti ane dharmasthiratAmAM apUrva sthAna dhAraNa kare che. darzana siddhAntamAM mukhya sthAna to dravyAnuyegane ja maLe, paNa manasthiratAmAM ane bALa tathA madhyama jInA upakAranI najare joIe to kathAsAhitya vadhAre upayogI thaI paDavAno saMbhava rahe che. 1. upamiti bhavaprapaMca kathA kathAnuganI e viziSTatA ane mahattA zrI siddharSigaNinA layamAM hoya ema jaNAya che. e A upaghAta vAMcatA sahaja
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vicAravAnA muddAe~| ] 17 pratIta thaze. A graMthane aMge nIcenA muddA prathama vicArIe. nIcenA muddAo AkhA graMthane samuccaye avalakhIne lakhyA che. 1. graMtha prayAjana ane viSaya. 2. graMthakartAnI namratA. 3. rUpaka mahAkathA. 4. enA nAma ( abhidhAna) para vicAraNA. 5. kathAnuyAganA Azraya. 6. upamAnanI mAlika paddhati. 7. navIna zailInA khacAva. 8. chatAM sAtrika navInatA. 9. rUpakakathAnA kathaka tarIke adbhuta kaLA. 10. samasta sa MskRta sAhityamAM temanuM rUpaka kathAkAra tarIkenuM sthAna. 11. samAna graMthAmAM temanI zailInuM anukaraNa. 12. sarakhAmaNI ane mukAbalA. a MgrejI graMtha. 13. e kAvya graMtha che. emAM nave rasanI pASaNA che. 14. emanA graMtha epIka ( Epic ) gaNAya ? 15. e tattvajJAnanA kathA graMtha che. 16. e jaina zAstra zailIne cIvaTathI vaLagI rahyA che. A muddA para prathama vicAra karavAthI graMthanI viziSTatA kharAkhara khyAlamAM Avaze. pachI ApaNe graMthanI bhASAzailI para, bhASAnI sAdAI chatAM sacATatA para ane bhASAnI madhuratA-mIThAza para vicAra karazuM. pachI graMthakartAnA jJAnanI vividhatA para vicAra karazuM. chevaTe emanI pAtrAlekhananI viziSTa kaLA para, emanA vizeSanAmeAnI racanA para ane aMte emanA janmacaritra ane samaya Adi khAkhatA para vicAra karI A upAdghAta pUrA karazuM. upAghAta bahu vadhAre paDatA mATeA lAgaze, paNa emAM koIpaNa khAmata nakAmI nahIM Ave ke punarAvartana nahi thAya ane chevaTe jaNAze ke AvA 3
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 [ zrI siddharSi :: upedmAta apUrva vidvAnane nyAya ApavA mATe pUratuM teA lakhAI zakAyuM nathI ja. emAM mULa graMtha lakhanAranI kaLA evI vividha che ke ane jema jema judA judA daSTikANathI jovAmAM Ave che tema tema A vAta rahI gaI ane te vAta rahI gaI amaja lAge che. dhIrajathI A upAghAta vAcavA vijJapti che. zarUAtamAM jaNAvavuM ceAgya gaNAze ke A upAdhdhAta abhyAsInI dRSTithI ane abhyAsI mATe lakhAye che tethI uparacATIyuM vAMcavAnI TevavALAe A upAdghAta vAMcavAnI tasdI levI yAgya thaI nahi paDe. 1. graMtha prayAjana ane viSaya-- A muddA para vicAra karavA mATe A graMtha lakhavAnA muddo ze che te para lekanA-graMthakAnA keMdrastha vicAre joI laIe eTale ane muddo samajavAmAM Avaze. kAI paNa jaina lekhaka mAtra lakhavA khAtara ke janamanara jana mATe kadI lakhatA nathI e nizcita tattva nira Mtara lakSyamAM rAkhavAnuM che ane tenI sAthe jarUra karatAM eka zabda paNa vadhAre lakhatA nathI e bIjI vAta lakSamAM rAkhavAnI che. " eka akSara e lakhAya ane tema karavAthI Azaya samajAvavAmAM jarApaNuM skhalanA thatI na heAya tA tane teo putrajanma samAna lAbhakAraka gaNe che." ane te hakIkata graMthane sahAnubhUtithI vAMcI lekhakanA Azaya ane ejasamAM utaravA sAcA prayatna karIe tyAre barAbara besI jAya che. atyAranI lekhanapaddhatithI tadna judI ja rIte pUrva puruSA lakhatA hatA ane lakhavAne khAtara ke AtmakhyAti mATe kadI lakhatA nahi. have jyAre siddhaSigaNa jee A graMthanA lekhaka che ane jeenA sabaMdhamA vistArathI vicAra teonA samaya, jIvanacaryA Adine aMge AgaLa upara karavAnA che tyAre teone A graMtha lakhavAnA hetu zeA che e prathama joI laIe. e saMbaMdhamAM teo pote ja keTalAka prakAza pADe che tenA saMkSipta sAra ahIM ApIe. AkhA prathama prastAva upeAghAta rUpe che ane Adhunika kALamAM ( vIzamI sadImAM ) je rIte ' Amukha ' athavA upAdghAta lakhAya che te rIte lakheleA che. emAM graMthakartAe peAtAnuM ja caritra ApyuM :
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ graMtha prayAjana maiM viSaya. ] 19 che. aneka vyAdhiyukta bhikhArIne veze susthita mahArAjAnA mahelamAM teo dAkhala thAya che, tenA vyAdhi echA karavA tenI AMkhe vimaLAloka ajananA prayAga karI tenI zAMti mATe tattva prItikara pANI tene dhama dhara rasoDAnA adhikArI rasavatI- pati pAya che ane tene mahAkalyANaka nAmanuM khIrakhAMDanuM bhAjana khavarAve che. A aMjana, jaLa ane bhAjananA tene prathama alpa paricaya thAya che, pachI tenA tarapha prema vadhe che ane tene samajAya che ke e jJAna, dana ane cAritra che. dhIme dhIme aneka samajAvaTa pachI e bhikhArI peAtAnuM bhikha mAMgavAnuM ThIkaruM cheADI de che ane aMjana, jaLa ane bhAjananA vadhAre upayoga kare che. A sarva sthiti prApta thatAM pahelAM te aneka jAtanI kalpanAjALAmAM ghu cavAI jAya che paNa dharma kheAdhakaranA prayAsathI ane premathI e Akhare mArga para Ave che ane pachI tA jananA, jaLanA ane IcchApUrvaka leAjananA khUba upayAga kare che. C tyArapachI enI sAthe * satbuddhi ' paricArikA tarIke joDAya che ane tenI sAthe vicAra karIne e jema jema aMjana, jaLa ane bhAjananA upayoga vadhAre kare che tema tema tenA vyAdhio nAza pAmatA jAya che. vyAdhinAzanuM kAraNa te kharAkhara samajyA eTale eNe tyArapachI eka divasa satbuddhine pUchyuM ke peAtAne e ajana, jaLa ane bheAjana bhaviSyamAM khUba maLyA kare tenA upAya ze?' tenA javAkhamAM sadguddhie jaNAvyuM ke je vastunu khUba dAna karIe te bhaviSyamAM sArI rIte maLe '( pRSTha 208 ). AthI teNe nakkI karyuM ke have je kAi peAtAnI pAse Avaze tene dAnamAM sadara traNe cIjo pAte Apaze. eNe ghaNeA vakhata rAha joi paNu khIjA dAna denArA viziSTapadadhArI meAjIda hAi tenI pAse kAi dAna levA AvyuM nahi (pR. 210). vaLI teNe samuddhine pUchyu ke ' ema thavAnuM kAraNa zuM haze ? ane pote dAna kai rIte ApavuM ? ' eTale satbuddhie tene javAba ApyA ke 'ghera ghera jai ghASaNApUrvaka jAhera karIne sadara traNe vastunu teNe dAna Apavu. ' eka dare temAM paNa tene tteha na maLI, kema ke keAi sArA mANase tenI pAsethI e vastu letA nahi. have graMthakartAne teA parApakAra ja karavA hatA
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 [ zrI siddharSi :: upAzcAta : ' ane te dvArA peAtAne mahAsvArtha sAdhavA hatA eTale teNe phrI vAra sadguddhine pUchyuM ke ' have mhAre pAte zuM karavuM ?' pachI tene vicAra sUjhayA ( sadbuddhie tene vicAra sUjhADyo ) te nIcenA zabdomAM temaNe pote ja matAnyeA che ( pR. 213 ). " peAtAnA upadeza tadna maMda buddhivALA prANIe ja grahaNa kare che evI sthiti joi ucca kATInA prANIo grahaNa kare evA anukULa kevI rIte thai zake te mATe A prANI vicAra kare che. vicAra karatAM ane samuddhi sAthe abhiprAya meLavatAM A prANIne A pramANe rastA sUjhe che: 'huM sarva prANIone AvI rIte upadeza Apu chuM te sa leAkeA le ema jaNAtuM nathI, kAraNa ke teo mArI jAta tarapha najara kare che ane mArI ceAgyatA joyA kare che; mATe have huM ema karuM ke A bhagavAnanA matanA sArabhUta jJAna, darzIna ane cAritra je huM sarva leAkeAne batAvavA icchuM chuM tenA jAvA ceAgya ( jJeya-jJAnanA viSaya ), zraddhA karavA ceAgya ( zraddheya-dananA viSaya ) ane AdaravA athavA AcaravA yeAgya ( anuoya-cAritranA viSaya ) anI eka graMthanA AkAramAM racanA karuM ane temAM viSaya ane viSayInA abheda che ema batAvI ApuM. evI vyavasthA e graMthamAM karIne te graMthane A jaina zAsanamAM bhavyajIvA samakSa khullA mUkI dauM. A pramANe karavAthI temAM rahelAM jJAnAdi sarva jIvAne grahaNa karavA yeAgya thaze. huM graMtha banAvu chuM te sane upayAgI thAya tA bahu sAruM, paNa chevaTe sarva jIvAmAMthI eka jIvane paNa te bhAvapUrvaka pariNamaze te mArA karelA sarva prayatna saphaLa thayA che ema huM mAnIza.' A pramANe vicAra karIne yathAnAma tathA guNavALI A upamiti bhavaprapaMcA kathA ke jemAM AkhAM saMsAranA prapaMcanuM upamAna karavAmAM AvyuM che tenI racanA karI." A kAraNe zrIsiSiNie A graMtha lakhyA che. peAtAnA upedghAtamAM ( prathama prastAvamAM ) emaNe bahu sArI vAta karI dIdhI che. A graMthamAM kayA viSaya kevI rIte caccecyuM che tenuM atra digdarzana karAvI dIdhu che ane te kArya temaNe atyaMta namrabhAve karI khajAvyuM che. prathama atyaMta sa MsAraAsakta dazA, pachI peAtAne jJAna, darzana, cAritranI prApti, te letAM peAtAne thayelA kSeAbha, chevaTe
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ graMthakartAnI namratA ] 21 karelo svIkAra, pachI anyane te moTA pramANamAM ApavAnI AturatA, te temanI pAsethI levAmAM janatAne thayelo saMkeca ane chevaTe tene eka graMthamAM bharIne te jAhera mUkI devAnI taiyArI-e sarva ati navIna, ati mAlika, ati AzcaryakAraka lAge che, paNa A graMthanA lekhakanA caritramAM ja evI navInatAo che ke tenI sAthe vicAra karatAM teo A rIte deravAya emAM koI khAmIvALuM emanI najare lAgatuM nathI. A laMbANa TAMcaNa uparathI eka vAta khAsa jovAmAM Ave che ane te AkhA graMthamAM zodhatAM jaDI Ave tevI che. te e che ke emanA kahevA pramANe emaNe A graMthamAM zeya, zraddheya ane anaTheya bAbatono saMgraha karI tevA saMgraharUpa racanA karI che eTale taddana sAdI bhASAmAM kahIe to temaNe A graMthamAM jJAna, darzana ane cAritra ThAMsIThAMsIne bharyA che. vAMcanAra joI zakaze ke A muddo temaNe kevI yuktithI pAra pADyo che. AkhA graMthamAM e traNe zabdonAM nAma bahu ochI jagyAe Avaze, AkhA graMthamAM zeya, zraddheya ke anuddheyanI vyAkhyA paNa nahi Ave ane chatAM AkhA graMthamAM, enI pratyeka paMktimAM emaNe jJAna, darzana, cAritranI ja vAta karI che, emanI paddhati ja vilakSaNa che eTale emaNe taddana navIna zelI svIkArI che ane te rIte temaNe navIna mArga ughADyo che je AgaLa jozuM. ahIM temanA zabdomAM graMthane viSaya zo che te batAvavA prayatna karyo ane temanA kahevA pramANe graMtha lakhavAnuM prayajana zuM che tenuM lekhaka mahAzayanI bhASAmAM pratipAdana karyuM. 2 graMthakartAnI namratA - * ahIM graMthakartAne aMge vAto khAsa karIne A graMthane aMge vicAratAM lekhakanI namratA para paNa sAthe ja vicAra karI levo yogya che. ahIM graMthakartAnA zabdamAM be vAta vicAravA yogya che. graMthakartA pite pR. 213 mAM kahe che ke "A kathAmAM UMcA prakAranA zabdArtha na hovAthI te suvarNapAtramAM mUkelI na kahI zakAya, paraMtu kASThanA vAsaNamAM mUkavA yogya gaNAya evI tenI ghaTanA karI che. temAM jJAna, darzana, cAritrarUpa traNe auSadhone mArA sAdhAraNa zabdamAM batAvavA meM prayatna karyo che. mArI racanA suvarNa ke ratna
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ |zrI siddharSika upadhAta pAtrane yogya nathI, paNa kASTapAtrane yogya che, te huM atra spaSTa rIte jaNAvI dauM chuM." (pR. 214) A hakIkta bahu muddAsara rIte vicAravA yogya che. graMthakartAne dAve e nathI ke potAno graMtha asAdhAraNa prakArano che ane teTalA mATe tene vAMcavo. teo kahe che ke e kAMI ratnapAtra ke suvarNapAtramAM mUkavAne gya nathI. pite tene kASThapAtramAM mUkavA gya kahe che. A vAta temaNe pR. 46 mAM vadhAre spaSTa karI che te vicAravA yogya che sabuddhi manamAM nirNaya karIne bolI ke sarva prANIo tArAM auSadhe grahaNa kare te eka ja upAya che ane te e che ke je rAjamArgamAM lekanI AvajA bahu thatI hoya tyAM lAkaDAnA vizALa pAtramAM A traNe auSadho mUkIne pachI potAnA manamAM vizvAsa rAkhIne tAre dUra besI rahevuM. tAruM agAunuM daridvIpaNuM saMbhArIne je leke A auSadhe tArA hAthathI grahaNa karatA nathI temAMthI kaI kaI tenA atha haze te tyAM keIne nahi dekhavAthI pitAnI meLe ja pAtramAMthI auSadho grahaNa karaze. temAMthI kaI ekAda khare guNavAnuM prANu tAruM auSadha lenAra nIkaLI Ave te tuM tArI gaye ema huM mAnuM chuM, kAraNa ke kaI jJAnamaya pAtra Avaze, ke tapamaya pAtra Avaze emAMthI game te pAtra Avaze te tane tAraze." A avataraNamAM kASThamaya pAtra, lekhakanuM dUra besavuM, rAjamArgamAM auSadhane mUkI devA ane yaMgya pAtra AvI tene grahaNa kare tethI 1 mULa graMthamAM nIcenA zabdaprayoga A mATe graMthakartA kare che. tadidamavadhAryAnena jIveneyamupamitibhavaprapazcAnAma kathA yathArthAbhidhAnA prakRSTazabdArthavikalatayA suvarNapAcyAdivyavacchedena kASThapAtrIsthAnIyAbhihitajJAnadarzanacAritrameSajatrayAttathaiva vidhaasyte|| prakRSTa eTale mukhya vyavaccheda eTale kApavuM te ane suvarNapAtrI eTale senAnuM vAsaNa. ema jaNAya che ke agAu davAo kAchapAtramAM rAkhavAmAM AvatI haze. suvarNapAtramAM mUkavA yogya vAta to sarvajJa kahe athavA zrutakevaLI kahe e UMDe bhAva che paNa "davA" bheSajanuM rU5ka laI temaNe kamAla karI che.
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ graMthakartAnI namratA. ] lekhakane thanAre lAbha-e sarva vAta khUba vicAravA jevI che. kevI vizALa daSTi ane namra bhAvanAmAMthI A vicAradhArA chUTI haze te para lakhavAnI jarUra na hoya. atyAre sAdhAraNa jeDakaDAM ke viSayAsakta strI puruSonI vAto avyavasthita rIte lakhI game tema chapAvI tenAM sArAM avelekane levarAvavAnI je AkAMkSA cAre tarapha jovAmAM Ave che ane nirmAlya lekhanA lekhake pote ApelI jAhera khabaromAM bhArobhAra vakhANa karavAmAM Ave che tenI sAthe A mahAbhArata prayAsa sAthe lekhakanI naramAza-kuNAza-bhavabhItA ane pragati vikAsanI AkAMkSA sarakhAvIe tyAre aMdarathI AzcaryanA udgAra nIkaLyA vagara rahe tema nathI. mAruM pustaka ratnapAtrane yogya nathI, paNa kASThapAtrane egya che evI kalpanA Adhunika lekhakanA manamAM AvavI paNa muzkela che te pachI ene e pramANe mUkavAnI vAta te kayAMthI thaI zake ? eka kalpanA zakya che ke prazaMsA meLavavA khAtara keTalIka vAra khATI namratA batAvAya che. duniyAdArInAM mANasanA manamAM A kalpanA uThavI taddana zakya che, kAraNa ke keTalIka vAra amAruM pustaka sAdhAraNa che ema kahI te dvArA te bahu suMdara che ema kahevarAvavAnI vRtti dekhAya che. pitAnI niMdA ke alpatA te keTalI vAra prazaMsAnuM AmatraNa che, paNa zrI siddharSigaNinA saMbaMdhamAM e manevikAra saMbhavato nathI. je pitAnA caritramAM rUpaka tarIke potAnI jAtane nipuNyakanA nAme oLakhAve, enA zarIra paranA bhayaMkara vyAdhi varNave ane pachI pitAnI ApavAnI IcchA chatAM koI lenAra AvatuM nathI tethI potAnuM nAma gopavI te dvArA mAtra upakAra buddhie A lekha lakhe te dAMbhika namratAne yogya na ja hoya. emanA hRdayane vikAsa ane emanI vizALatA ane saraLatA eTalI spaSTa tarI Ave che ke e pratine lekhaka daMbhane praga kare e azakaya ja che. eka bIjo muddo vicAratAM e vAta vadhAre spaSTa thAya che. teo kahe che ke temanA upara upakAra karavA mATe temanI upara kRpA karIne A graMtha vAMcavo. sAdhAraNa rIte lekhake duniyA upara upakAra karavAnA vizALa hetu taLe lekha lakhe che ke racanA kare che. nidAna
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 [ zrI siddharSi : upaghAta ? teone dA to bahudhA evA ja prakArane heya che. A graMthanA lekhaka kahe che ke dharmabaMdhakara maMtrInA pratApathI pitAne aMjana, jaLa ane bhejana khUba maLyAM che ane potAnI buddhine pUchatAM emane ema jaNAyuM che ke je vastu bIjAne khUba ApavAmAM Ave che te vAraMvAra sArA jaththAmAM maLyA kare che. pote anyane ApavA prayAsa karyo, ghera ghera jaI ApavA IcchA batAvI paNa enuM pUrvanuM dAridraya saMbhArI enA athI "kaI nIkaLyA nahi. chevaTe ajJAtasvarUpe eka lAkaDAnI peTImAM bharIne bajAramAM mUkI devAne nirNaya temaNe eTalA mATe karyo ke kALa anaMta che ane pRthvI vizALa che. kaI pAtra emanI e dAna ApavA gya cIjone grahaNa karaze te tethI potAne lAbha thaze." A IrAdAthI kAjhapAtramAM aMjana, jaLa ane bhejana khUba bharIne bajAramAM mUkyAM ane pitA upara upakAra karavA mATe sarvane levA mATe teozrIe AmaMtraNa karyuM. tema karatAM eka bahu majAnI vAta teo karI nAkhe che-kabUla kare che. teo pote bhUkhyA che, AthI che, pragativikAsanA Icchaka che; paNa pote je jJAna, darzana, cAritra ApavAnI utsukatA batAve che te trikALasiddha che, mahApuruSanA batAvelA che ane anubhavasiddha che. vAcya padArtha pitAnuM kArya jarUra kare che, emAM kahenAranA guNadoSanI apekSA rahetI nathI. eka bhUkhyA nekara rase banAvI zeThane pIrase te zeThanI bhUkha te bhAge ja che. bhejanamAM kSudhAdeSa nAza karavAnI je zakti che te rasoI banAvanAra ke pIrasanAranA kSudhAturapaNuthI nAza pAmI jatI nathI. jema racanA karanAramAM te guNe pUratA vikAsa pAmyA hoya vA na pAmyA hoya te paNa je te siddha sarvajJa vacana hoya te ene lAbha jarUra Ape che. eTalA mATe temanA upara upakAra karavA-temane aMjana, jaLa ane bhejana vAraMvAra maLyA kare teTalA mATe temanA upara kRpA karIne A pustaka lekae vAMcavuM mAtra vAMcavuM nahi paNa jIravavuM. emane Agraha vAMcana ke zravaNano nathI e khAsa yAda rAkhavA jevuM che. emano Agraha A pustakamAM bharela jJAna, darzana, cAritrane grahaNa karAvavAno che. je ati ucca bhAvanAthI A pustakanI yojanA thaI che ane
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ graMthakartAnI namratA. ] graMthakartAe je ucca kakSA para e bhAvanAne mUkI che te mArA mAnavA pramANe advitIya che. AvI vizALa daSTithI lakhanAra lekhakanI namratAmAM daMbha hoya e kaI rIte mAnavAmAM AvI zakatuM nathI. emane gurukRpAthI jJAna, darzana, cAritra maLyAM te teo tatkALa pare pakAranI najare ane paraMparAe potAnA AtmavikAsanA sAdhananI najare-utkRSTa prazasta svArthanI najare teo anyane ApavA Icche che. e bhAva emanI pratyeka paMktimAM tarI Ave che ane A upaghAta Akho joI gayA pachI e vAta barAbara besI jaze, jacI jaze ema cokkasa lAge che. ati namrabhAve ane mahAupakAraka daSTie A graMtha lakhAye che ane te najare ja te vAMcavA yogya che. te para chevaTe ullekha pharI vAra karavAmAM Avaze. upaghAtanI zarUAtamAM prastAvanArUpe sakAraNa A bAbatane nirdeza karyo che. sAthe eka vAta bIjI paNa kahevA jevI che ane te e che ke graMthakartA namrabhAve bhale potAnA graMthane kASThapAtramAM mUkavA yogya kahe. A upaghAtamAM ApaNe batAvazuM ke e graMtha Akho saMskRta sAhityamAM advitIya banyo che ane advitIya ja rahyo che. e kharekhara ratnapAtramAM mUkavA gya che, enA dareke dareka zabda pacAvI rAkhavA yogya che ane asAdhAraNa kaizalyathI kAvyarUpe lakhAyalA che. e cirasmaraNIya adbhuta graMthanI A dizAnA saMbaMdhamAM jyAM tyAM A udyAtamAM ghaNuM kahevAnuM prApta thaze ane chevaTe te muddA para bhAra mUkavAmAM Avaze. 3 rUpaka mahAkathA - ene AMgla bhASAmAM Allegory kahe che. jyAre A graMtha amuka aMtarane UMDe Azaya rAkhI kathArUpe lakhAyo hoya tyAre upara uparathI vAMcanArane te mAtra rasabharI vArtA rajU kare che paNa enA zabda zabdamAM Azaya hoya che, hetu hoya che, rahasya hoya che. AvA prakAranI aMdaranA AzayavALI kathAne "rUpakakathA " athavA elIgarI" kahevAmAM Ave che. upara uparathI enuM baMdhAraNa jetA e kAM to AkhyAyikA-adbhuta kathA( romAnsa)nuM rUpa le
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 21 [ zrI siddharSiM :: pApAta H che athavA navalakathA( nAvala )nA AkAra dhAraNa kare che, paNa navala- kathA ke adbhuta kathAmAM vAtanA pravAha cAlyA jAya che tyAre rUpaka kathAmAM te bhAva mAtra Aga Mtuka hAya che, paNa pratyeka vAkayamAM ane keTalIka vAra tA anA pratyeka zabdamAM camatkAra bharelA heAya che. ane kAi kAi vAra tA te eTaleA UMDA hAya che ke prathama vakhatanA vAcanamAM vArtAnA rasapravAhamAM ghasaDAI jatAM e para dhyAna paNa rahetu nathI ane jyAre AkhI vAta vaheMcAi rahe che tyAre ja enA khyAla Ave che, paNa pachI anu bIjI vAra vAMcana thAya tyAre emAMthI rasanA UMDA pravAha chalakAtA uchaLe che ane tyArapachInA pratyeka vAMcanamAM e navuM navuM nahi kalpeluM satya rahasya batAvatI jAya che. pratyeka vAcanamAM nUtanatA ane vadhAre vicAraNAmAM adhikatara mAdhurya e rUpakakathAnI mahAsiddhi che. asAdhAraNa zaktikaLA ane sarjakazakti vagara rUpakakathA lakhavAnuM kArya kAipaNa lekhaka saphaLa rIte hAtha dharI zakatA nathI. sAdhAraNa AkhyAyikA ke navala navalikA lakhanAra paNa rUpakakathA lakhavAnA adhikArI heAya ema dhAravA jevuM nathI. potAnA viSaya para asAdhAraNa kAbU ane lekhanazakti para mahAvijaya prApta karanAra kAi virala lekhaka ja rUpakakathA meTA svarUpe lakhI zake che e ApaNe AgaLa jozuM. 4 enA nAma ( abhidhAna ) para carcA: A graMthanuM nAma " upamiti bhavaprapoMcA kathA " e zu khatAve che te vicArI pachI e rUpakakathA kevA prakAranI iM te muddA para vicAra karIe. ' bhava 'eTale saMsAra, jemAM ApaNe hAla chIe, je niraMtara prasAra pAmatA jAya che, gatimAna sthitimAM rahe che te ju dhAtu parathI thayeleA saMsAra. emAM gati eTale pragati samajavAnI nathI, paNa je niraMtara cAlyA kare te saMsAra-bhava zabda jU dhAtu parathI AvyA che ane temAM hAvApaNAne thavApaNAnA bhAva rahelA che. ApaNe ApaNI cAre bAju dUra ane najIka je joie te AkhA ' saMsAra '( bhava ) che, emAM prANIonu jIvana, enA aMtaraMga ane bahAranA bhAvA, vastu sAthenA tene saMba Mdha, tenuM tAdAtmya, chatAM tenA viraha vigere sthULa temaja aMdaranA sarva bhAvA-manAve, gamanAgamana Adi sanA samAveza saMsAra-mayamAM thAya che. -
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ enA nAma para carcA. ] ra7 "prapaMca" eTale vistAra athavA phelAva. e zabdanA bIjA aneka artha che. dAkhalA tarIke viparIta pANuM, ThagAI phasAvaTa, saMsAra vigere. ahIM vistAra arthanI cejanA karavI eTale A saMsArano. vistAra kevA prakAra che, ene phelAvo kevI rIte ane zA mATe thayela che ane te vastuta: kevA prakAra che. e "bhavaprapaMca " zabdane bhAva che. upamiti" ene artha upamAna che. ene artha-sarakhApaNAnA jJAnanuM sAdhana thAya che, athavA "sarakhApaNAnuM jJAna evo" artha paNa thAya che. (juo zabdaciMtAmaNi pR. 194) saMsAranA vistAranA sarakhApaNunuM jJAna jethI thAya tevI kathA athavA sarakhApaNunA jJAnanA sAdhanavALI kathA te "upamiti bhavaprapaMcI kathA." saMskRta samAsamAM rasa lenArane samajaNa paDe te mATe kahIe te nitikRto narakatiryaGnarAmaragaticatuSkarUpo bhavaH tasya prapazco yasmin tti eTale nArakI, tiryaca, manuSya ane devagatirUpa saMsArane vistAra je kathAmAM sarakhAmaNIne viSaya karavAmAM AvyuM che te kathA. ene Azaya e che ke A kathAmAM caturgatirUpa saMsArane vistAra upamA dvArA spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. zrI siddharSigaNinA pitAnA zabdomAM kahIe te kathA zarIrametasyA, nAmnaiva pratipAditam / bhavaprapazco vyAjena, yato'sthAmupamIyate // 55 // yato'nubhUyamAno'pi, parokSa iva lkssyte| ayaM saMsAravistAra-stato vyAkhyAnamarhati // 56 // "kathA zarIra A kathAnA nAmathI ja pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. A kathAnuM nAma upamiti bhavaprapaMco kathA che. tene e bhAva che ke keI prakAranA bahAnAe karIne A saMsAra( bhava)ne vistAra (prapaMca) batAve; eTale ke keI hakIktadvArA A saMsArane vistAra ke che, kema thAya che ane kevI rIte thAya che? tene upamAnantolana thaI zake tevI hakIkta zrotA samakSa rajA karavI. A saMsArane prapaMca-vistAra che ke dararAjanA anubhavane viSaya che, sarva prANIo tene anubhave che, te paNa jANe te parokSa
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 [ zrI siddharSi :: upeAdlAta : hAya, jANe tenI sAthe pAtAnA kAMi saMbaMdha na hAya tema lAge che ane taTalA mATe tanA upara vistArathI varNana karavAnI ane tenA saMba MdhamAM vyAkhyAna karavAnI jarUra lAge che. " ( pRSTha 8 ) uparanuM avataraNa joze| tA ghaNuM chUTu (krI) karavAmAM AvyuM che ane te paddhati AkhA graMthamAM rAkhI che. graMthakartAnA Azaya akSaraza: bhASAMtara karavAmAM ghaNI vAra te bahu aspaSTa ane keTalIka vAra kilaSTa ke asaMgata thaI jAya che evAM sthAne meM makha chUTa lIdhI che; paNa graMthakartAnA Azaya jarA paNa krU nahi tenI pUratI cIvaTa rAkhI che. avataraNu kevA prakAranu ane kaye dheAraNe thayuM che vigere khAkhata para A upeAdghAtamAM vivacana thaze. atra prastuta khAkhata e che ke graMthakartA pAta kahe che ke A graMthamAM amuka miSa--mhAnuM ( vyAja ) laine te dvArA A saMsAranA vistAra upamA dvArathI kahevAmAM Avaze. matalaba e che ke, emAM saMsAranA vistAranA vAta sIdhI rIte kahevAmAM AvI nathI, paNa upamA dvArathI kahevAmAM AvI che. enI vyavasthA graMthakartAnA zabdomAM batAvIe te pahelAM graMthanA nAmane a Mge eka prAsaMgika hakIkata rajU karavAnI che te ATApI daIe. beMgAla rAyala ezIATika sAsAyaTIvALA graMthanI upAdghAta lakhanAM preA. DA. jekeAkhI pR. 15 upara eka neTa lakhe che temAM jaNAve che ke: Upamitibhavaprapnacha katha. The proper from of the title is doubtful. The first part of the compound is usually given as Upamiti, but in the Prasasti, at the end of the 2nd & 3rd Prastavas and in the Prabhavakacharitra as Upamita. I should have preferred the latter; but the title chosen by Prof. Peterson is not altogether wrong and may therefore be retained. emanA kahevAnA Azaya e che ke A graMthanA nAmanI sAcI saMjJA jarA zaMkAspada che. graMthakartA pAte bIjA trIjA prastAvane cheDe ane
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ enA nAma para carcA. ] 20 prazastimAM enu nAma ' upamita bhavaprapaMcA kathA' lakhe che ane prabhAvaka caritrakAra paNa te ja abhidhAna Ape che tethI A savAla UbhA thAya che. prA. pITarsane A graMtha chapAvavA zarU karyo tyArathI tenu nAma * upamiti bhavapracA kathA ' ApyuM ane te kAMI khAsa khAtu na heAvAthI me te nAma rAkhyuM che. " upamita zabda laIe te samAsa vadhAre sArI rIte chUTI zake che. upamA viSaya karyo che. bhavanA prapaMca jemAM mitaH mavapro cAM sA35mitamavapaMcA thA. upamita kRdaMta che ane upamiti nAma che. A kAraNane laine ane kacit evA pATha asala pratiomAM labhya che tethI A savAla UbhA thayA che, chatAM jaina graMthAmAM, sUciomAM ane sa'pradAyamAM ' upamiti ' zabdathI ja A graMthanu oLakhANa eTaluM badhuM jANItuM thayelu che ke emAM pheraphAra karavAnI jarA paNa jarUra nathI. asalanI jUnI pratAmAM paNa 'upamiti' abhidhAnapUrvaka ja A graMthanA nirdeza thayA che ane mAruM te ceAkkasa anumAna che ke graMthakartAe pAte paNa e ja zabda vApa haze. vikalpe emaNe AkhA graMthamAM traNa jagyAe ' upamita ' zabda vAparyo hAya ema lAge che, paNa emaNe karela nAmAbhidhAna tA upamiti ja lAge che. e zabda upamita karatAM ghaNI vadhAre vakhata pratiomAM vaparAyA che ane keTalIkamAM tA. lagabhaga dareka pAnA para ' upamiti ' ke ' upamitA ' vaparAyela che je batAve che ke graMthanA e zabda che. e saMbaMdhamAM vadhAre carcA karavA jevuM kAMI nathI rahetuM, kAraNa ke graMthakartAe e traNa vAra ' upamita ' zabda vAparyo che te vikalpe vApaye hAya ema saMdha parathI jaNAya che. prabhAvaka caritrakAra tA upamiti zabda ja vApare che te sadara graMthanI prati jovAthI jaNAze. niNuM yasAgaravALI prabhAvaka caritranI chApelI cApaDInA pR. 202 mAM 96 mA leAkamAM * upamita ' zabda vaparAyA che te azuddha che e zeTha delA.vALI cApaDInA bIjA bhAganI prastAvanAnA pRSTha 14 uparathI joI zakAze. tyAM paNa enI leAkasaMkhyA 96 nI ja che. A carcA uparathI * upamiti 'zabdanu mahattva samajAyuM haze. enI kharI khUbI e zabdamAM rahI che. AkhA graMthane samajavA mATe
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 [ zrI siddharSi HH uddaghAta upamA e zI cIja che te jANavAnI jarUra che. upamAmAM hamezAM sarakhAmaNI hoya che. jyAM be vastuomAM sAmya dekhavAmAM Ave tyAM sarakhAmaNI dvArA vastunuM ke bhAvanuM jJAna karAvAya te upamA che. dA. ta. AkAza je te padArtha vizALa che. AmAM vizALatAnuM bhAna AkAza sAthe sarakhAmaNuM karavAthI thAya che. je vastunuM bhAna karAvavuM hoya tene "upameya " kahevAmAM Ave che ane je vastu sAthe sarakhAmaNI karavAnI hoya tene "upamAna" kahevAmAM Ave che. saMsArane vistAra ApaNe daraja joIe chIe chatAM ApaNe tene barAbara yathAsvarUpe avalokI zakatA nathI, ApaNe temAM UMDA utaratA nathI ane dararojanA enA ati paricayathI ApaNe enI sAthe evA gADha saMbaMdha dharAvI beThA chIe ke enuM kharuM rahasya zuM che te jANavAnI ApaNe darakAra karatA nathI. A vAta manuSyanA meTA bhAgane barAbara lAgu paDe che. e saMsArano vistAra upamAnadvArA jaNAvavAne A graMthakartAne Azaya che. emAM bhavaprapaMca upameya che ane kathA kahevAmAM Avaze tenAM pAtro ane sthAne upamAna sthAne che. A pramANe hakIkata hovAthI A graMthane allegory rUpakakathA kahevAmAM AvI che. emAM kathAdvArA saMsArane prapaMca vistArathI kahevAmAM Avaze e graMthakartAe nAma uparathI karelI pratijJA athavA sUcavana che. kathAdvArA saMsAravistAra batAvavAno hetu spaSTa che. khAlI lukhI vAta karavAmAM Ave, iMdriyonAM nAma ke kopAyamAna mAyAnuM svarUpa kahevAmAM Ave te lokone e vadhAre asarakAraka nIvaDatuM nathI, kAraNa ke evI vairAgyanI vAta che te ghaNI vAra sAMbhaLyA karatA hoya che. keInavIna paddhatie leka pAse vAta karAya che teo kharI vastusthiti samaje evuM AtmamaMthana graMthakartAne thayuM tevuM joIe. temaNe cAre tarapha avalokana karIne joyuM tyAre temane jaNAyuM haze ke cetarapha cAritrarAjanI ane maharAjAnI laDAI dararoja cAlyA kare che, vyaktigata zaktinA AvirbhAva pramANe bemAMthI eka pakSanI ochIvatI hArajIta thAya che ane karmarAja kALa paripakava thaye kaI jAtanI dayA vagara zubha azubha vipAke bhegavAve che ane aciMtya zaktivALA AtmAnI te evI dazA
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 31 enA nAma para carcA. 3 thaI gaI che ke ene pitAne to kaI bhAva pUchatuM nathI. TUMkAmAM enuM vyaktitva siddhAntamAM svIkArAyuM che paNa vastuta: e dabAI gayuM che, zodhyuM jaDatuM nathI. e vicArane pariNAme emaNe potAnA maMtavya, anubhava ane Adarzo pustakAkAre mUkavAno vicAra karyo hoya ema jaNAya che. ema karatAM emaNe pitAnA manamAM vicAra karyo jaNAya che ke khAlI vAte mahAna satyarUpe leke pAse kahevAmAM kAMI khAsa vaLe tema nathI. leke evI vAta khUba sAMbhaLI rahyA che. kAMIka navIna prakAranI camakRtirUpa kRti thAya to ke tenA vAMcana zravaNa tarapha DhaLe ane tema thAya to temanA jIvanane Adarza saphaLa thAya. A hakIkta temane caritramAMthI ja nIkaLI Ave che te ApaNe uparanA graMtha prayajananA zirSaka nIce joI gayA. prathama prastAvanA 38-39-40 evAM traNa aMtara prakaraNe meM pADyAM che tene upanaya temaNe pote prathama prastAvane cheDe Ape che tyAMthI A vAta barAbara dekhAI Ave che. potAne jJAna, darzana, cAritra (vimaLAloka aMjana, tattvaprItikara pANI ane mahAkalyANaka bhajana ) khUba manyA pachI te haMmezAM kema banyA banyA rahe ane potAne maLyA kare tenI vicAraNAmAM buddhi tene kahe che ke (juo pR. 212) "mana dhAraNa karIne besI rahevAthI keIne jJAna, darzana, cAritra ApavAnuM banI zake tema nathI ane bIjA prANIone jJAna, darzana, cAritra saMpAdana karAvavArUpa upakAra kare e ja paramArthathI paropakAra che, tenA jevA anya paropakAra keI hAya ema saMbhavatuM nathI. prANune sanmArga prApta thaI gayA hoya te te sanmArga janmAMtaramAM paNa pitAne AMtarA vagara ke agavaDa vagara maLI zake evI jenI abhilASA hoya teNe upara jaNAvyuM che tevA prakAranA pApakAra karyA karo, kAraNa ke paropakArano svabhAva evo che ke........te karanAra prANI janmAMtaramAM uttarottara vadhAre sArA mArgane Adara kare che." ane AgaLa pR. 213 mAM pote lakhe che ke- A pramANe pitAno upadeza taddana maMdabuddhivALA ja grahaNa kare che evI sthiti joI potAne upadeza sarva prANIo grahaNa kare evo anukULa te kaI rIte thaI zake te mATe AnA kartA vicAra kare che." A vicArane pariNAme emaNe upamAdvArA AkhA saMsArano
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 [ zrI siharSi :: upodghAta : vistAra samasta janasamAjanA samajavAmAM Ave e paddhati Ada ravAno vicAra karyA. te vakhate vaLI temanA manamAM ghaNuM AtmamaMthana thayuM heAya ema jaNAya che te paNa joi laie. 5 thAnuyoganA AzrayaH-- graMthakartAne saddabuddhi eTale pAtAnI buddhi sAthe vicAra karatAM evA khyAla thayeA jaNAya che ke upAzrayamAM besI rahevAthI leAke enI pAse jJAna, darzana, cAritra le tema nathI ane ghera ghera jai AghASaNA karavAthI paNa kAi le tema nathI ane ja le che te tadna sAmAnya varganA hAya che ane A samartha lekhakane pAtAnA AtmavikAsa mATe tana nAnA vartuLathI sa MtASa thAya tama nahAtuM. eNe ratnatrayanA svAda lIdhA hatA ane ghaNAM manuSyA tenA lAbha le tevI temanI icchA hatI. A upakAraparAyaNa mahApuruSa teTalA mATe kAi apUrva paddhati zodhavAnA vicAra karyA. ( AvI bhAvanAne ' bhAvadayA ' kahevAmAM Ave che ane te enA utkRSTa AkAramAM hAya tA tIrthaMkara nAmakarma bAMdhavAnuM kAraNabhUta thAya che e prAsaMgika vAta che. ) dazamA saikAmAM apUrva graMtharacanA karavI e kAMi nAnIsUnI vAta nahAtI. vaLI emane te saMpradAyanI mAnyatAenI hadamAM rahI vAtA karavAnI hatI. eka adbhuta kathA ke vIrarasanI kathA lakhI nAkhavI hoya teA te tenAM bhavya kalpanAne ja mAtra sthAna ApavAnu hAya. pachI temAM teA kalpanAnI bhavyatA, uDDayananu uccapaNuM ane bhASA parane kAmU eTalI ja khAkhatA jovAnI rahe; paNa A graMthakartAne apUrva vidvattAne lAbha duniyAne ApavAnI IcchA prazaMsA meLavavAne age ke sAhityamAM nAma kADhI javAne aMge naheAtI. emane te eka ja muddo hatA ane te temanA zabdomAM upara jaNAvyeA che te pramANe peAtAne je jJAnAdi ratnatraya maLyAM che te dAnadvArA bhaviSyamAM vadhAre maLyAM kare ene mArga zodhavAnA hatA. je vizALa bhASA, jJAna ane kAvyasarjakazakti temaNe A graMthamAM vAraMvAra batAvyAM che te pramANe teo tatsamaya pracalita cAlu rItinA mAtra kAvya graMtha ke kathA kAvya jarUra ApI
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAnuyoganA Azaya. ] zakata, ekathI ghaNI vadhAre saMkhyAmAM ApI zakata; paNu e temanA muddo ja nahAtA. emane tA paropakAra karavA hatA ane te dvArA paNa pAcho pAtAnA parama svArtha sAdhavA hatA. graMthakartAne graMthamAM apUrvatA jarUra lAvavI hatI, kAraNa ke tene jaNAyuM hatu ke ' madatara manavALA ` manuSyeA ja tenA upadeza sAMbhaLatA hatA ane mahAmativALAne tA A lekhakanA upadeza hasavAnu sthAna thai paDyo hatA. ahIM graMthakartA pAtAnI jAtane ane peAtAnA upadezane ekaThA karI nAkhI pAtAnI jAtane hasavA yeAgya gaNAve che tyAre vAMcanArane eka jAtanA zAMta mIThA AnaMda thAya che ane graMthakartAnuM alpatA batAvavAnu cAturya joi tenA tarapha vadhAre AkarSINa thAya che. ( pR. 213 ) paNa e AtmamaMthanamAM kAi apUrva racanA karavAnuM ane te dvArA vAMcanAra ke zravaNu karanArane pAtA tarapha ANu karavAnuM AMtara kArya barA cAlI rahyuM che e sAmAnya vAMcanAra paNa samajI zake tevuM che. 33 graMthamAM zrotAne uddezIne ja zabdo Ave che tenuM kAraNa e jaNAya che ke te vakhate vAMcanArane varga Acho hato, sAMbhaLanAranA varga mATeA hatA. e ta vakhatanI dezasthiAtanI hakIkata paNa dhyAnamA rAkhavA jevI che. apUrva graMtharacanA karavAnI ane chatAM zAstrasaMpradAyanI padmatine nahiM tyajavAnI ati AkarI pratijJA karavI sahelI che, paNa enA nirvAha du:zakaya che; kAraNa ke apUrNatAmAM navInatA che ane navInatA sAMpradAyika hAi zake niha. eTale graMthakattAe arva mAlikatAnA bacAva kevI suMdara rIte karyA che te ApaNuM AgaLa hamaNA ja jozuM. emanI navInatA kai hatI te ane tenA bacAva ( sAMpradAyika najare ) temaNe kevA karyA che te ApaNe joie lekhaka mahAtmAne barAbara khyAla jaNAya che ke A prANIna upadeza ApavAnI te samaye cAlatI cAlu paddhati puratu kAma kara nArI thaI paDe tevA saMbhava nathI. mAnasAvadyAnA e mahAabhyAsIe e vAta peAtAne aMge ja prathama prastAvamAM kaDI nAkhI cheM te
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siharSi : ughAta ! vistArathI vAMcatAM emane manuSyasvabhAvane enI vartamAna dazAmAM kevA viparyAsa thaI gayela che tene bArIka abhyAsa cAkhe jaNAI Ave che. prathama prastAvanA cidamA aMtara prakaraNamAM tayA ene jaLa aMjanAdi Ape che tyAre UlaTI enA manamAM AzaMkA Ave che. (pR. 121) ene manamAM ema thAya che ke e rIte dharmabodhakara enA DAMkarAne laI levAnI jALa pAtharI rahyA che. tadyA jema jema vadhAre AgrahathI ene bhejana Ape che tema tema enI aMtara adazAmAM vadhAro thato jAya che, enA hemane enI najaramAM vadhAre puSTi maLe che ( pR. 123 ). ene te ema ja thAya che ke " ahIM AvI bharANo zuM paNa have nAsI chUTAya kema?" pachI mahAdayAnA samudra dharmabodhakare enI IcachA nahotI chatAM enA para AMjaNane prayoga karyo, kAMIka jaLa pAyuM ane bhejana khavarAvyuM. e vakhate e je ATha uttare Ape che (pR. 133) te kharekhara saMsArarasIonA pratirUpaka che. e jJAnadarzananA kALavyayane ke gaNe che te vicAravuM, chatAM aMjanapragathI enA para jarA sArI asara thAya che eTale e avAranavAra guru pAse Ave che. guru jyAre vArtA daramyAna arthanI vAta kare che tyAre te ene bahu game che (pR. 137 ) tevI ja rIte jyAre kAmanI vAta kare che tyAre e mahArAjane dhanyavAda Ape che (pR. 140) ane dararoja AvI vAta karavA vijJapti kare che, paNa pachI jyAM dharma puruSArthanI vAta cAlI (pR. 141), manuSyajAtinA uccanIca taphAvatanI vicAraNAo para vivecana thayAM, e taphAvatanAM kAraNe para muddAma vicAre batAvAyA (pR. 143) ane dharmasarvasvanI bhAvanAnI relamachela cAlI tyAM A bhAIzrInI vRtti badalAvA mAMDe che; chatAM e savAlo pUchayA kare che ane bahu dhyAna ApyA vagara AkhuM dharmanuM tattvajJAna, samyagdarzananuM svarUpa sAMbhaLe che. ene ethI sahaja zAMti thAya che, paNa bAvIzamAM prakaraNamAM (pR. 153 ) spaSTa jaNAya che ke ene haju paNa aMdaranI UMDI bIka gaI nathI ane have ene kAMIka sanmukha vRtti thaI che paNa potAnuM rAkhIne kAMIka banI Ave te dharmabodhakara kahe tema karavuM che. pachI bAvIzamAM prakaraNamAM
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 35 kathAnugane ArAya. ] dharma bedhakara paNa vakhata joI jarA upara uparane krodha kare che paNa A bhAIzrI tevIzamAM prakaraNamAM pitAnI vAta choDato nathI. upadezakanI zAMtine paNa dhanya che! e upadeza ApavAnI paddhati-prayAsa upara AkhuM covIzamuM prakaraNa lakhAyuM che. (pR. 160) prasaMge ahIM eTaluM lakhI nAkhavuM cagya che ke emAM eka vAta bahu jabarI kahI dIdhI che ane te samAja ke dezanA kArya karanArAe vAraMvAra dhyAnamAM rAkhavA jevI che. e vAta e che ke ke mahAna kAma hAthamAM levuM tyAre sAdhya bhavya rAkhavuM ane pachI pariNAmanI pRhA rAkhyA vagara temAM jhaMpalAvavuM. emAM je dhArela kAma thaI Ave to te karanArane apAra-anavadhi AnaMda thAya che ane kadAca siddhi na thAya te paNa eka bahAdura mANasane chAje tevuM kArya karavAne ene saMtoSa thAya che. mahAtamarzamAtya co vidhare parizramam / tatsiddhau tasya toSaH syAdasiddho vIraceSThitam (pR. 161) A sUtra bahu sArI rIte yAda rAkhavA jevuM che, preraka che, bhavya che. zrIbhagavaddagItAmAM jarmathevAya te mA raju vevAra ene ane Ane bhAva eka ja AvI zake, paNa emAM muddAma praznane hAtha dharavAnI paddhatimAM ghaNe muddAsarane phera che. A prAsaMgika vAta che. dharmabaMdhakara enA prayAsamAM pAchA haThyA nahi ane ene vadhAre pratIti karavA mATe vadhAre prayatna kare cAlu rAkhyo, paNa A prANuM makkama rahyo. enI zarata e hatI ke pitAnuM ThIkaruM rahe ane sAthe dharmabodhakaranuM bhojana paNa pite le. (pR. 165). enI kharI khUbI 29 mAM prakaraNamAM Ave che. tyAM te (nipuzyaka) khullI kabulAta kare che ke AkhA bhASaNa daramyAna tenuM mana te anyatra bhaTakatuM hatuM ane tethI hakIkta eka kAnethI pasI bIje kAne nIkaLI jatI hatI. AvA prakAranuM nirasa ane niSphaLa saMbhASaNa na thaI jAya te lekhakanI mukhya ciMtAno viSaya hato. manuSyasvabhAvane ATale UMDe abhyAsa anyatra bhAgyeja jovAmAM Avaze. baha bArIka abhyAsane pariNAme emane AkhA bhavaprapaMcanI bAbata keI navIna paddhatie upADavAnI-samajAvavAnI-spaSTa karavAnI jarUra lAgI. emane vicAra karatAM jaNAyuM ke satya bolavuM
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 [ zrI siharSi upaghAta : joIe, pramANika jIvana gALavuM joIe, ahiMsAmaya jIvana karavuM joIe, krodha kara nahi, abhimAna karavuM nahi-AvI AvI vAto lakA cAlu upadezamAM sAMbhaLe che, paNa eka kAne sAMbhaLIne bIje kAnethI kADhI nAkhe che, mATe kaI navIna paddhatine Adara thAya te leke te vAte rasathI sAMbhaLe ane samAja upayegI kArya karIne te dvArA lokone jJAna, darzana, cAritrane abhyAsa karAvAya te tethI potAne paNa vicAranI goThavaNa karavA dvArA sAre kSayezama thAya ane e kSaye pazama jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya ane mohanIya karmanA udayane maMda karavAthI pitAne bhavAMtaramAM e ratnatrayI khUba maLyA kare. A rIte svArtha ane paramArtha vacce haLA khAtuM e mahApuruSanuM mana (emanA pitAnA zabdomAM kahIe te "sabuddhi") vicAra karavA beThuM. (beThI.) bahu bahu vicAra karatAM emane amuka prakArane bhAsa thayela hoya ema jaNAya che. temaNe caraNakaraNanuga ane dravyAnuyoganuM mizraNa thAya tevI kathA karavAno vicAra karyo. kathAnuga sAmAnya ane madhyama pravAhanA mANasane vadhAre AkarSaNa kare che tene to temane kharekhara khyAla hato ane temanI sAme zrImadda haribhadrasUrinI "samarAIca kahA " daSTAMtarUpe mejuda hatI. eTale emaNe traNe anuyegane ekaThA karavAne hisAbe kathAnuyogano Azraya levAne vicAra karyo. e sarva hakIkta prathama prastAva vAMcatAM mana upara asarakAraka rIte jAme che. mAtra emAM aMdarane Azaya tAravI kADha joIe. 6 upamAnanI mAlika paddhati kathAnuyogane Azraya karavAne nirNaya thayA pachI temaNe sarva prakAranA adhikArIne upayogI thAya evo graMtha karavAno vicAra kya jaNAya che. emane jaNAyuM ke kaniSTha varganA lokene artha 1 A sarva mArAM anumAno che. mAnasavidyAnA niyamAnusAra A mArI kalpanAo che. "emane jaNAyuM' e paddhatie lakhyuM che tyAM emane jaNAyuM hovuM joIe' ema lakhavuM vadhAre samIcIna gaNAya, - paNa emAM saMkalanA tUTe che eTale anumAnane anumAna tarIke samajI levAnI vAcanAra pratye vijJapti che-lekhaka.
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upamAnanI maulika paddhati. ] kathA bahu game che, madhyama varganA lokone kAmakathA pasaMda Ave che ane mAtra uttama varganA lekene ja ekalI dharmakathA ruce che. emane to sarva prakAranA adhikArIne upayogI thAya tevo graMtha banAvavo hato, kAraNa ke dharmakathAnA graMtho te mojuda hatA ane te mATenA upadezake paNa moTI saMkhyAmAM hatA. ATalA uparathI temaNe "saMkIrNa kathA "nI paddhati svIkArI. saMkIrNa kathA zI che te ApaNe upara joI gayA. temanA zabdomAM kahIe te "jeo A leka ane paraleka banenI apekSAvALA che ane kAMIka sattvavALA (tejI) hoya che teo saMkIrNa kathA sAMbhaLavA IcchA rAkhe che. tevA prANuone "vara madhyama" manuSya gaNavA." (pRSTha. 6) A vizALa ghaTanAnI bhItaramAM temaNe AkhA manuSya samAjano samAveza bahu yuktipUrvaka karyo che. AkhA manuSya vargane rasa paDe tevI thA lakhavI e temane Azaya hato chatAM te kathAmAM mAtra vArtA lakhavI evo khyAla nahote, paNa temAM temane dravyAnuga ane caraNakaraNAnuyegane avAMtara samAveza karavo hato. dharmasUtranA pratyeka aMgamAM cAre anuyogane samAveza karavAmAM Avyo che, evI prAcIna paddhati temaNe jANa hatI, paNa e sUtra siddhAntanI paddhati te pUrvane kALa vIsarALa thatAM tenI sAthe ja nAbUda thaI gaI hatI. emaNe eTalA uparathI kathAnI mukhyatA rAkhavI ane kathAmAM ja bIjA bane upayogI anugane samAveza karavo e vicAra karyo. A vAta lagabhaga taddana navIna hatI. jeTalI kathAo lakhAtI hatI temAM eka mULa muddo UbhuM rahe ane tenA samarthanamAM AkhI vArtA thAya. sthULabhadra muninI kathA vAMcIe to temAM "brahmacaryane mahimA samajAya, zreyAMsakumAranI kathA vAMcIe to temAM "dAnane mahimA bahAra Ave, tevI ja rIte gajasukumALamAM "dheya, " mRgAputramAM "karmane vipAka," zrIpALamAM "siddhacakane mahimA" Adi eka mahAna satya prakaTa thAya. emaNe e paddhati joI hatI, vicArI hatI, paNa emane evI kathAdvArA lokomAM kathAnuyoga tarapha 1 pRSTha 6(bhASAMtara)mAM Apela zrotAnA prakArano Azaya.
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 [ zrI siddharSi :: upAdbAta : je rasa rahyo hateA ta rasAtmaka vRttineA upayAga karavAnI icchA hatI. emane kathA karavAnA prasaMgane laine athavA eka banelA banAvanA vaNuM na karavAnI zailIne laine ekAda mahAn satya kahIne besI rahevuM nahAtu', paNa kathAdvArA dravyAnuyAga ane caraNukaraNAnuyoganu mizraNa karI te mAge AkhA saMsArasvarUpanuM pradarzana karavuM hatuM. A vicAra kharekhara bhavya hatA, janasvabhAvanA dIrgha abhyAsanA pariNAmarUpa hatA ane amalamAM AvI zake teA saphaLa prayatnanA Adarza pariNAmanA paramAdhi sthAnarUpa hatA. e bhavya kalpanAne amala karavA sAru temaNe upamAnane azraya svIkAryo. temaNe ema vicAra karyAM jaNAya che ke kAi bhavya kalpanA karI upamAnane upayAga karI te dvArA dharmazAstronAM mahAna satyAne jIvatAMjAgatAM batAvI zakAya tA bhAre lAbha thAya. emAM khAsa karIne aMtaramAM je meTAM yuddha AkhA vakhata cAlyAM kare che, A prANI vAravAra saMsAra tarapha kheMcAya che, athaDAya che, kUTAya che ane rakhaDapaTTIe caDhe che e vArtA kharAkhara kahevAmAM Ave te prANInI AMkha ughaDI jAya. A vicArane amala upamAnanA upayAgathI thai zakaze ema temanI buddhizakti( sabuddhi )e sUcavyuM. satpuddhi e gurue karI ApelI paricArikA che, paNa kharAkhara UMDA utaratAM tA uparAMta tenI hAjarInI je jarUrIAta batAvI che te graMthakonI mAlikatA ( Originality ) khatAve che. AmAM gerasamajUtI thavI na joie. mAre muddo e nathI ke samuddhinuM pAtra prathama prastAvamAM racavAmAM 'maiAlikatA batAvI che. e vAta teA che ja, paNa te bIjA sarva pAtrAne paNa eTalI ja lAgu paDe che; paNa ahIM je vAtanI huM sthApanA karavA mAguM chuM te e che ke tadyA sAthe salAha karavA uparAMta satbuddhi sAthe jyAre jyAre A prANI vicAra kare che tyAre tyAre te vicAraNAmAM ja mAlikatA batAve che. samuddhinuM pAtra teA mAlika che ja, ane tevAM teA bIjA seMkaDA pAtrA Avaze, paNa satbuddhi sAthe je vicAraNA thAya te paNa mAlika che. e vAta jo sAcI heAya te A graMtha temanA peAtAnA ja zabdomAM emanI mAlika paddhati batAve che.
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upamAnanI maulika paddhati. ] 39 A hakIkatanI spaSTa siddhi mATe pR. 187 mAM tayAnA vyavasAyo keTalA badhA che te prathama vicAravuM. tyAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke - A prANImAM vadhAre ujajavaLa pariNAma na hovAne lIdhe jyAre gurumahArAja tane preraNa kare che tyAre ja mAtra te pitAnuM kharuM hita karanArI bAbatamAM pravRtti kare che, paraMtu jevI gurumahArAjanI preraNuM baMdha thAya che athavA gurumahArAjane joga banatuM nathI ke tarataja pitAnuM vAstavika kartavya karavAmAM A prANI zithiLa thaI jAya che ane pAchA AraMbha-parigrahanI ja jALamAM paDI jAya che. jevI rIte vAraMvAra preraNa karIne gurumahArAja A jIvane zuddha mArga para laI Ave che tevI rIte preraNA karIne ThekANe lAvavAnA bIjA aneka jIvo hoya che. sarva prANuo upara kRpA karavAnI bAbatamAM tatpara rahelA gurumahArAjA to kaI kaI vakhata je jIvanA saMbaMdhamAM hAla vAta cAle che tene preraNA karI zake che, paNa bAkInA vakhatamAM A jIva chUTa raheto hovAthI tene koI vAratuM nathI. " tyArapachI gurumahArAja A jIvanI sAthe sadabuddhi nAmanI paricArikA karI Ape che. e prasaMge pR. 190 mAM A jIva gurumahArAja pAse ekarAre (Confessions) kare che ane pachI gurumahArAja tene (pR. 191) kahe che ke - "bhadra! bIjA nivAraNa kare tethI ane tenA para vizvAsathI akArya varjavAnuM ane te te mAtra kaI kaI vAra ja banI Ave che... ane aneka prANIo upara upakAra karavAno hoya che, teone upadeza ApavAnuM hoya che ane teone yegya rIte samajAvavAnA hoya che tethI tArI pAse Akho vakhata rahIne dareka bAbatamAM tene nivAraNa karavAnuM amArAthI banI zake nahi. A pramANe hevAthI jyAM sudhI tArI potAnI buddhi jAgrata thAya nahi tyAM sudhI tArA AcaraNenuM nivAraNa karavAnuM banI zakaze nahIM ane tane je na karavAno upadeza ApIe chIe tevA AcaraNa upara tArI Asakti hovAne lIdhe tenAthI thatI anartha paraMparA rekI zakAze nahi. buddhi ja eka evI vastu che ke je anya taraphanI
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siharSi : upadhAta : preraNAnI apekSA rAkhyA vagara ja potAnA prayatnathI-jAtapreraNAthI ja jIvane akArya karatAM nivAraNa kare che ane asarakAraka rIte nivAraNa karI zake che. enA pratApathI prANu anarthothI bacI zake che." eTale buddhi e prANunI aMtarapreraNA thaI ene mATe aMgrejImAM kosyansa Conscience zabda che ane tene mATe kezakAra saMskRta bhASAmAM "sadasadvicArazakti" zabda vApare che (A IMglIza saMskRta keza pR. 68) e sadabuddhi zuddha thaI hoya to tenI preraNAne anusaravAnuM pharamAna che. pR. 12 mAM je laMbANa vivecana karyuM che temAM sadabuddhinI mahattA eTale sudhI sthApanA karI che ke game teTalAM anuSThAne karavAmAM Ave paNa saddabuddhi vagara te nakAmAM che ane evI buddhi-vicArazakti vagaranA manuSyamAM ane pazumAM kaze taphAvata nathI ema paNa kahevAmAM AvyuM che. ahIM gurumahArAjanA cAlu upadeza pachI je sadabuddhi prApta thAya che te aMtaranI preraNA samajavI ane temAM ghaNuM mAliktA rahelI che te batAvavA A prayatna che. enuM kAraNa e che ke sAdhyaprAptinA rAjamArgo te gumahArAja batAve che, zAstrakAre batAve che ane vyavahAramAM pracalita hoya che, paNa sAdhyaprAptinA vyaktigata mArgo aneka hAI pratyeka prANue pitAne mArga zodhI levAno hoya che. e bAbatamAM svataMtra chUTa A prANane gurumahArAjanI dayA tyAre ja Ape che ke jyAre enAmAM zuddha preraNuM vyakta karavAnuM aMtarabaLa-AtmikabaLa prApta thAya. e pahelAM je ene svataMtratA ApavAmAM AvatA enAmAM svacchaMdatA AvI javAne bhaya rahe che ane e ene ahita karanArI hAI vinAzaka che. tethI yogya samaye sadabuddhi" sAthe vAtacita karI tenA preraNAtmaka javAba pramANe kArya ghaTanA karavAne vidhi sarvatra svIkArya che. pAM hi jetapuratunu pramANamA jAya: puruSane saMdehavALI bAbatamAM enuM aMtaHkaraNa ja bAbatamAM pravRtti karavA kahe te pramANa che; paNa e puruSane prApta hakka che, sAmAnya adhikArI mATe e vAta nathI. viSayavikAramAM rAcI rahelA, kaSAyamAM lapaTAyelA prAthamika adhikArI aMta:karaNane pUche tyAMthI zuddha sAtvika javAba maLe paNa kharo ane na paNa maLe. eTale sAbalinA
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upamAnanI maulika pati. ] 41 hukama pramANe vartavAnI chUTa viziSTa adhikArIne ja maLe che. ane e adhikAra prApta thayA pachI enAmAM maulikatA Ava che. e peAtAnA mArga zodhe che ane saMdeha paDe tyAre ekAMtamAM esI ' satbuddhi ' sAthe kalAkA sudhI vAtA kare che ane ene aMdarathI javAba maLe che. e javAkhamAM ghaNI vAra mAlikatA hAya che, navInatA hAya che, viziSTatA hAya che, ane chatAM e javAma mULa mA`thI vibhinna heAvA chatAM tene anurUpa heAya che. buddhine amuka prakAranA jhoka maLI gayA pachI emAM sadaza AvI jAya che ane tyArapachI enI paddhati mAlika nahAya tA paNa e mULa mAthI dUra jatI nathI. AvI sabuddhi prApta karanAra A graMthanA lekhakane jJAna, darzIna, cAritra moTA pAyA upara anyane upakAra buddhie ApavAnA vicAra thayA eTale eNe sabuddhi sAthe vicAraNAo karI. prathama emaNe je Ave tene ratnatraya ApavA vicAra karyA, emAM e na phAvye ( pR. 210 ), eNe ghera ghera bhaTakI ApavA mAMDyu. paNa enAM aMjana, jaLa ane anna kaiAie lIdhAM nahi ( pR. 211) eTale vaLI eNe satbuddhi sAthe vicAraNA karI, enA agAunA rakhaDupaNAnA bhAva yAda karIne keAI enAM ratnatraya letA nathI e ene samajAI gayuM, paNa ene tA dAna ApavAne taravarATa lAgyA hatA. sadguddhie ene buddhi sUjhADI ke eka graMthanA AkAramAM jJeya, zraddheya ane anuSTheya arthanI caiAjanA karavI ane pachI sadara graMthane jaina zAsanamAM bhavya jIvA samakSa khullA mUkI devA. ( pR. 213 ) e pramANe karavAthI temAM rahelAM jJAnAdi sarva jIvAne grahaNa karavA yeAgya thaze. A vizALa bhAvanA upara temaNe khUba vicAra karyo jaNAya che. kathAnuyAganI upayeAgitA tA temane dharma Adhakara(zrIharibhadrasUri)nA graMthathI jaNAi hatI; paNa emane teA te graMthamAM jJAna, darzana, cAritra ThAMsI ThAMsIne bharavAM hatAM ane sAthe temane khyAla hatA ke kAi navInatA thAya te leAkeA temanA graMtha vAMce ane te dvArA teo upakAranA nimitta kAraNu ane.
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siddharSi :: upAdlAta : A vicAraNAmAM utkRSTa paramArtha vRtti che. jaina zAstranA eka jANItA siddhAnta che ke kAi paNa prANIne jainazAsana para sAcI zraddhA karAvI zakAya tenA jevA anya upakAra nathI, kAraNa ke eka prANIne ahisApradhAna dharmamAM lAvavAthI cAda rAjalAkanA sa jIvAne teTalA pUratuM abhaya maLe che. enA samarthanamAM upadezamALAnA kartA zrI dharmadAsaNa eka su Mdara vAta kahe che. mAtapitAne upakAra A prANI para eTalA che ke anA badale peAtAnA cAmaDAnA joDA karAvI ApavAthI paNa vaLe nahi, mAtra eka ja rIte vaLe che ane te e ke jo putra mAbApane dharmanA upadeza ApI sAcA jaina banAva tA badale vaLe. ( jIe upadezamALA ) A vAta teo barAbara jANatA hatA. ( taAe upadezamALA graMtha para paNa TIkA karI che. ) 42 A sarva vacAra karI temaNe kathAnuyogadvArA upamAnanA Azraya karavAnI maulika paddhati svIkArI. vArtA lakhvI tA kAMika camatkAra thAya ane sarva vAMca, vAMcavA lalacAya ane chatAM mAtra te DhIMgalA DhIMgalInI ke lAgaNI uzkeranArI na hovI joie paNa akSare akSaramAM agAravathI bharapUra hAvI joie. A vicArane amala karavAmAM temane je agavaDa jaNAI tenA teoe prathama vicAra karyo jaNAya che. 7 navIna zailInA bacAva-- graMthakartAne potAnA graMtha apUrva karavA hatA, chatAM e zAstrasaMpradAyane mAnavAvALA hatA, ene pUrva puruSAnA apUrva jJAnamAM pUrNa vizvAsa hatA ane navInatA karavI hatI, chatAM pUjyapAdAne pagale cAlavu` hatu`. emanI e ciMtA A jamAnAmAM jarA vadhAre paDatI lAge, paNa zAsana calAvavAmAM e rItinu anukaraNa anivArya che. saMpradAyapaddhatine anusaravAthI ekavAmyatA rahe che ane tema na thAya te zANuM vizI bindue astavyasta thai jAya che. dha kriyAonuM anuzAsana eka paddhatie ane A dheAraNe ja thAya che. pracalita lazkarI niyamana (Military disoipline ) A dheAraNa para racAyalu che ane samajaNu vagara jyAre
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navIna kalIne bacAva.] jyAre e siddha vyavasthAne mUkI devAmAM Ave che tyAre mAra khAdho che ema ApaNe ItihAsa batAve che. AcAranA matabheda durAgrahanuM rUpa le tyAre yAdavAsthaLInAM kAraNa bane che, paNa IrAdApUrvaka vizeSa kAraNa vagara mArga patita thavAmAM eka vAra rasto cUkyA pachI kayAM aTakaze te jaNAtuM nathI. e Akho zAsanapaddhatino mahAprazna che ane A graMthanA lekhaka zrIsiddhaSine to e guMcavaNa ghaNuM AkarI lAge che eTale emaNe te graMthanI zarUAtamAM ja khulAso karI dIdho che. emane cAritrarAja ane maharAjanAM yuddho varNavavAM hatAM, emane saMtoSa ane dhanalAbhanAM svarUpo cItaravAM hatAM, emane mahAraMbha ane mahAparigrahanI kuTilatA batAvavI hatI, emane rAga ane dveSanI pAtharelI AkhI jALa batAvavAnI hatI, emane krodha, mAna, mAyAno kramika vikAsa ane saMyamapUrvaka teno vinAza kaI paddhatie thAya te batAvavuM hatuM. ene AkhA saMsAranuM nATaka pratyakSa batAvavuM hatuM eTale emaNe to zarUAtamAM kahI dIdhuM ke : A kathAmAM aMtaraMga lokeAnAM jJAna, arasparasa bolacAla, gamana, Agamana, vivAha, sagapaNa vigere sarva lokasthiti kahevAmAM AvI che tene koIpaNa prakAre geravyAjabI na dhAravI; kAraNa ke guNAntaranI apekSA rAkhIne upamAdvArathI baMdha karAvavA mATe tenuM nivedana karavAmAM AvyuM che. enuM kAraNa e che ke pratyakSathI ke anubhavathI je siddha thatuM hoya ane yuktithI jemAM koIpaNa prakArane doSa Avato na hoya te satkalpita upamAna kahevAya che ane zrIsiddhAntamAM paNa evA upamAne prApta thAya che, ene upayoga thato jovAmAM Ave che. " (pR. 11) emane aMdaranAM rAgadveSa tathA cAritra ane tyAga vigerene belatAM karavA hatA ane teTalA mATe temaNe kahyuM ke upamAnanI paddhati ApaNAmAM te pUrva kALathI cAlI Ave che. enA emaNe cAra dAkhalAo mUkyA che. 1 zrI Avazyaka sUtramAM magazeLIA pASANa ane puSparAvarta varasAdanI harIphAI batAvavAmAM AvI che. 2 zrI Avazyaka sUtramAM krodhamAnAdine sarpAkAre jIvatA karyA che.
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 [ zrI siddharSi : : upadmAta : 3 zrI piMDaiSaNA adhyayanamAM mAchalIe pAtAnuM caritra kahe che. 4 zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM sUkAM pAMdaDA sa MdezA kahe che. A cAre hakIkata zAstra-siddhAntamAM batAvI che. e kevI rIte tAvI che te mATe prastAva prathamanuM pariziSTa 4 jovu'. (pR.219-246) e uparathI jaNAze ke paththara ke pAMdaDAM pAse khelAvavAnI vAta navIna nathI, sarpAdinA rUpaka krodha, mAna Adi kaSAya mATe ApavA ta cAlI AvatI vAta chaeN, aTale anumAna ke rUpanA Azraya ApaNa pUrvakALathI letA ja AvyA chIe, paNa emAM gheADI zaratA che ane te e che ke-- 1 avu anumAna:pratyakSathI siddha thavuM joie. 2 pratyakSathI siddha na thAya tA anubhavathI siddha thavu joie. 3 yuktithI evA anumAnamAM kAMi doSa AvavA na joie. matalaba e anumAna akkalavALu hAvu joie, e rUpaka dhyAnamAM utare tevuM hAvu joie. eka ghaDiyALa joine tane hAthI sAthe sarakhAvavI e paNu rUpaka kahevAya paNa e baMdha na bese tevI vAta che, anubhavathI kheATI paDe tevI vAta che ane yuktithI agamya che. A dheAraNu rAkhI te jaNAva che ke ' rUpaka kathA karavAnI vAta huM AdaruM chuM te mArI pAtAnI paddhati nathI, mArI navI zeAdhakhALa nathI, paNa zAstramAM e paddhati svIkArAyalI che ane tethI peAtAne ta paddhatinuM anukaraNa karavAmAM vAMdhA lAgatA nathI. ' taenI dalIla ema che ke upadeza apavA mATe siddhAntamAM mULa sUtrAmAM varasAda ane magazeLIA pASANane meghalatA karyA che, sUkAM pAMdaDAM ane navI kupaLAne khelatI karI che, krodhAdine sarpanAM rUpake ApyAM che te pachI e paddhati AdaravAmAM ane te dvArA aMtara MgamAM rahelA bhAvAne khelatA karI temane jIvatuM rUpa ApI temanI pAse ja temanI vAtA karAvavI emAM keAI jAtanA zailIdveSa thatA nathI. 8 chatAM sAtrika navInatA-- A pramANe taddana mAlika paddhati AdaravA chatAM saMpradAyathI emaNe e zailInA bacAva karyA che. emane graMtha lakhavA khAtara
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chatAM sArvatrika navInatA ] graMtha lakhavA nahAtA, paNa pratyeka vyaktine upayAgI ane upadezaka thAya ane tenA hRdayanA UMDA tAra halAve ane te nimitte pAtAne lAbha thAya evA graMtha lakhavAnA temanA Azaya hatA. temanA zabdomAM kahIe tA " mArI jevA prANI upara bhagavAnanI kRponajara thavAne piraNAme gurumahArAjanA prasAdathI ane tene laine temanA pratApathI prATa thayelI saddabuddhinA AvirbhAvathI A kathAmAM je jJAna, darzana, cAritranI racanA karavAmAM AvI che tene je bhavya sattvA grahaNa karaze taenA rAgadveSa vigere bhAvarAgI jarUra nAza pAmI jaze emAM jarA paNa saMdeha jevuM nathI. ( pR. 214 ) A emanA kharA Azaya che. amane graMthakAra tarIke nAmanA kADhavI naheAtI, paNa tamane viziSTa daSTie paropakAra karavA hatA, ta mATe teoe sarva taiyArI karI hatI ane tene aMge A tadna mAlika paddhati AdarI hatI. temaNe je siddhAntanA dAkhalAo TAMkayA che te amuka apekSAne AzcaryAne che, paNa temaNe je paddhatie graMtha lakhyuM ane AkhA saMsAranI racanA saMkSepamAM batAvI temAM mAlikatA che, navInatA che, bhavyatA chaeN. e mAlikatA temanA uparanA zabdo uparathI ja jaNAi Ave che. temaNe amuka graMthanA Azraya karyA nathI paNa te jaNAve che ke gurumahArAjanI kRpA( tA )thI je satbuddhinA tamane AvirbhAva thayA tane laine A kathAmAM jJAna, darzana, cAritrane ThAMsI ThAMsIne bharI bharabajAramAM mUkI dIdhA che. A samuddhinA AvirbhAvamAM ja navInatA che. ta samaya sudhInA saMpradAyathI prApta thayelA jJAnane vireAdha na Ave te mATe gurumahArAjanI prasAdInI ane bhagavatanI kRpAnajaranI jarUra tamaNe svIkArI lIdhI che. e bannenA sAnnidhyathI ADAavaLA cAlyA javAnuM na ane teTalA mATe tanI jarUra hatI, paNa rUpakanI zailI AvA mhATA pAyA upara karavI e taddana navIna hakIkata hatI, maiAlika racanA hatI ane bhavya kalpanA hatI. vAta e che ke tamaNe 'upamAna alaMkAra ' navIna zAdhyeA nathI, paNa AkhA saMsAranI vAte rUpaka rUpe taiyAra karavI ane temAM
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siharSi : upadhAta sarva karmo, sarva bhAve ane bAhya temaja aMtara khaTapaTa ane mavikAre kathArUpa AvI jAya, sarva aMtaranA AvirbhAvAne rUpaka apAya ane sarvathI na samajAya tevI aMdaranI gupacupa cAlatI hilacAla samajI zakAya e AkhI kalpanA ja bhavya hatI, e rUpaka taddana malika hatuM ane enA pratyeka vibhAgamAM navInatA hatI. enI sAbitI mATe te A graMtha rajU karavA paDe, paNa eTaluM na karIe ne enAM sthaLo ane pAtronAM nAme ja vAMcI jaIe te paNa basa thAya tevuM che. ApaNe thoDAM muddAnAM rUpake atra rajU karI te vAta sAbita karIe, eTale emAM sArvatrika mailikatA jaNAyA vagara nahi rahe. nIcanuM patraka ( lIsTa) graMthamAMthI game te nAme laI taiyAra karyuM che, kAraNa ke pratyeka pAtra ke sthaLa e vAta sAbita karI rahe che, te parathI e miliktAnI khAtrI thaze. (bhAva) (rUpaka) (bhAva) (rUpaka) tAmasI mana tAmasacitta nagara lipsA moharAja rAga rAgakesarI rAjaputra mAyA bahalikA draSagajedra rAjaputra raste caDhavuM mArganusaritA mana cittavRtti aTavI bheLA thatA agrahitasaMketA taraMga cittavikSepa maMDapa saMsAra adRSTamULapayendranagara vaizvAnara duSTAzaya jaghanyatA viparyAsa matimoha karmasamUhagrahaNa maLasaMcaya zailarAja vicAravALo mANasa budha vartana cAritrarAja rasamRddhi lelatA buddhi A patraka jeTaluM moTuM karavuM hoya teTaluM thAya. enA pAtranuM lIsTa dareka prastAvanI zarUAtamAM ApyuM che te jovAthI jaNAze ke mAtra pAtronAM ke sthaLonAM nAmanI yojanA karavAmAM ja asAdhAraNa mauliktA che. eka vakhata e nAme vAMcI javAya to paNa bhAre AhalAda kare tevAM che ane jyAre jyAre e nAmAvali keIpaNa vicakSaNa mANase vaMcAtI sAMbhaLI che athavA vAMcI che krodha mAna vidyA
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chatAM sArvatrika navInatA. ] 47 tyAre tenI sAthe ja tenA mukhamAMthI Azcaryane ugAra paNa te ja vakhate nIkaLato sAMbhaLyo che. AvI rIte pAtrAlekhana ane nAmAbhimAna nirNaya karavAmAM maliktA che. emanI malikatA anumAna ke upamAnanI zodha karavAnI nathI, paNa temanA kahevA pramANe upamAnanI pracalita zailI hatI te temaNe svIkAryA pachI te upamAnane AkhA saMsAravistAra sAthe lAgu karavAmAM rahelI che. e mauliktA siddha karavAnuM bIjuM ghaNuM muddAma kAraNa prAptavya che ane te prathama prastAvanI racanA che. e prathama prastAvanI racanA bIjA prastAvathI zarU thatI mahArUpaka kathAnI maulikatA siddha kare tema che. tenI yejanA A pramANe lAge che te vicAravI - graMthakartAe prathama prastAvamAM sAmAnya prastAvanA (Preface) prathama coda pRSThamAM (leka 111 vaDe ) karI. temAM eka nipuNyaka nAmanA jIvanuM caritra kahyuM. adRSTamULaparyata nAmanA nagaramAM eka dIna duHkhI regI apuNIo jIva raheto hato. te ekadA susthita mahArAjanI sAta mALanI havelI pAse Avyo. susthita mahArAjanI tenA para najara gaI. te joIne e bhikSA mATe rakhaDatA regIne svakarmavivara nAmanA dvArapALe maMdiramAM dAkhala karyo, enI AMkhamAM vimaLoleka nAmanuM aMjana dharmabaMdhakara nAmanA raDAnA uparIe AMryuM, ene tattvaprItikara pANI pAyuM ane ene mahAkalyANa nAmanuM bhajana kavarAvyuM. ene bhIkha mAgavAnA ThIMkarA upara bahu prIti hatI tethI dharmabekaranI paricArikA tayAnI vAta e sAMbhaLa nahi. Akhare ene aMjana, jaLa ane bhajananA pragathI vyAdhio ochA thayA. pachI ene buddhi paricArikA karI ApI ane chevaTe eNe anyane aMjana, jaLa ne bhejana ApavA vicAra karyo. chevaTe eka lAkaDAnI peTImAM e traNe cIjo bharIne bharabajAramAM mUkI. AvI ati vicitra vArtA graMthakartAe kahI. e vArtA pRSTha 13 thI 47 sudhI cAle che. (zloka 112-459). pachI tyAM upara jaNAvyuM tema eka ghaNuM arthasUcaka vAta kahI che. "je hakIkta ahIM kahevAmAM AvI che te tamAma jIne mATe kahI che ane te grahaNa karavAthI racanAra upara upakAra thAya
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 [ zrI siddharSi :: upAdbAta : tema che, mATe te khAkhatamAM mArI upara kRpAvALA sarvee te traNe vastuo levAnI kRpA karavI. sarva te levA ceAgya che." (pR. 47). A vijJapti karIne pachI graMthakartA kahe che ke " A pramANe dRSTAMta ApanI pAse TUMkAmAM kahI saMbhaLAvyuM. have tene upanaya kahevAmAM Ave che te sAMbhaLe." ( pRSTha 47). A ' upanaya ' zabdanA artha vicAravA jevA che. 6 e saMskRta nI dhAtune upasarga 3pa lAgavAthI baneluM nAma che. enA artha pAse lAvavuM 'ema thAya che. kAzakAra Apya enA artha Bringing near ema Ape che. enA artha upanayana saMskAra paNa thAya che. upanayana eTale mULa vastunI pAse javuM, vadhAre najIka javuM, vadhAre mArikIthI enA aMtarapaTamAM jaI e vastune ALakhavI, e vastunuM UMDANa vicAravuM, enA rahasyamAM praveza karavA evA dhvani emAMthI nIkaLe che. jema upanayana saMskArathI dharmanA janma thAya che ane prANI dharmanI najIka Ave che, tema upanayadvArA vastunA aMtaranA jJAnathI prANI vArtAnuM rahasya samaje che. zrI siddharSi gaNine tadna navIna zailI AdaravI hatI eTale peAtAnA zrotAvargane e navIna zailInI dIkSA ApavI joie, zrotAnA eka prakAre ' upanayana ' saMskAra karavA joie ane temane vArtAnA UMDANumAM rahasyArtha mAM utAravA joie. eTalA mATe temaNe saMskAra karavA sAru upeAghAtarUpe pAtAnu ciratra kahI saMbhaLAvyuM ane pachI pAte ja lakhANa upAdghAtadvArA pratyeka zabdanA rahasyArtha kahI batAvyA: pAte aSTamULaparyaMta nagara zA mATe kahyu ? temAM peAtAnA jIva nipuNyakanuM nAma zA mATe dhArI rahyo hatA ? tenA aneka vyAdhie vastuta: zA zA hatA? svakavivara te kANu ? susthita mahArAjA kANu ? dha edhakara matrI kANu ? aMjana, jaLa ane anna zA ? vigere saMpUrNa vArtA bahu vigatapUrvaka pote ja kahI ApI. pariNAme je vArtA pAte leAka 112-459 sudhImAM kahI hatI tenA aMdaraneA Azaya samajAvavAmAM lagabhaga be hajAra zlAka jeTalI gadya racanA karI. emAM jarApaNa gerasamajUtI na thAya teTalA mATe me 40 aMtara prakaraNa pADyA che ane anusaMdhAnA ( Cross reference ) batAvyAM che.
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chatAM sArvatrika navInatA. ] graMthakartAe A rIti bahu vicAra karIne AcarI che. teo pote ja A AkhA upaghAtane aMte (prathama prastAvane cheDe ) kahe che ke bhavatyeva gRhItasaGketAnAmupamAnadarzanAdupameyapratItirata evedaM kathAnakamAdAvasyaivArthasya darzanArthamupanyastaM yato'syAM kathAyAM na bhaviSyati prAyeNa nirUpanayaH padopanyAsastato'trazikSitAnAM sukhenaiva tadavagatirbhaviSyati / jeo saMketa samajI gayA hoya che teone upamAna batAvavAthI upameya samajavuM muzkela paDatuM nathI, e batAvavA mATe A graMthanI zarUAtamAM upamAna rUpa kathAnI racanA karavAmAM AvI che. have je kathA racavAmAM Ave che temAMnuM eka pada paNa banatA sudhI upameya vagaranuM nahi Ave. tene rahasyabhAva kevI rIte samajAvo tenI paddhati atra jaNAvAI gaI che tethI e kathAmAM tamArI sArI rIte pravRtti (jJAna) thaI zakaze." (pR. 216.) matalaba e che ke - - AkhI kathA saMketarUpa che, rahasyagarbha che. e saMketane prathamathI jaNAvavAnI jarUra hatI. e jaNAvavA mATe prathama prastAvamAM kathAnaka kahyuM. have pachI kathA kahevAnI che temAM upamAna ja batAvAze. saMketa samajyA cho to upameya zedhI kADhaje. havenI kathAmAM prAya: eka pada paNa rahasyArtha vagaranuM nathI. emAM tamAre praveza thAya te mATe A sakita batAvyo che. bIjI bAbata upara enA sthAne carcA thaze, paNa saMketa batAvavAnI paddhati eka ziSTa lekhakane tyAre ja AdaravI paDe ke jyAre tenI zailI taddana navIna hoya. e paddhatie graMtha lakhAI gayA hoya te ATalI baso pRSTha jeTalI upodaghAta graMthakartAne potAne karavI paDe nahi. e paddhati svIkArI saketa batAvyo che temAM ja emanI maulikatAnuM darzana che ane te vAtamAM guMcavaNa na thAya
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 [ zrI siddharSi H upamiti graMtha : teTalA mATe peAtAnuM citra ja upodghAtamAM ApI tenA Azaya pote spaSTa karyo che. ema chatAM graMthakartAne ema lAgyuM ke vacce vacce keAi vAra spaSTatA karavAnI jarUra tA paDaze ja, kAraNa ke emane te AkhA sa'sAra danarUpe vyakta karavA hatA ane nATaka batAvatAM meAja karAvavI naheAtI, paNa enA UMDANamAM utaravu hatu ane vAMcanAra ke zrotAne temAM utAravA hatA. eTalA mATe vArtA sAMbhaLanAramAM emaNe bahu cAturya thI agrahItasa ketAnuM pAtra sAthe rAkhyuM che. upara ' grahItasa Mketa ' zabda (pR. 49 sa MskRta TAMcaNu paMkti 3-6) vAparyA che te joyA haze; chatAM eka agrahItasa ketAne sAthe rAkhI, vacce vacce pAMceka jagyAe tene mATe athavA tenI dvArA khulAsA karAvyA che. saketa ane prajJA e banne bhavya zabdo che ane saMketanuM jJAna khatAvanArA che. grahIta, saketa, zikSita ane avagati e cAra zabdo uparanA mULa TAMcaNamAM che ene atra khulAsA thai jAya che. ' zailInI mAlikatAnA A acUka purAvA che. emaNe upAdghAtarUpe prathama prastAva lakhyA ane ' agrahItasa ketA ' ane ' prajJAvizALA ' nA pAtrAne sAthe rAkhyA e batAve che ke emanI A paddhati tadna nUtana hatI. upamAnanA upayeAgadvArA AvI AkhI saMsAralIlA khatAvavI e kAya emaNe prathamaja AdaryuM ane teTalA mATe sa MketanA khulAsA atAvI vArtA zarU karI. jo tema karyuM' na hAta tA kathAnuM upayAgIpaNuM raheta nahi ema mane lAge che. AkhI vArtAmAMthI prathama prastAva bAda karIe ane vacce vacce agrahItasa ketAnI guMcavaNAne nikAla thatA na joie teA vArtAmAM ATaluM UMDuM rahasya che ema sUje nahi ane atyAre te kadAca sUje, paNa jyAre e paddhati taddana navIna hAya, jyAre zrotAva e dRSTibinduthI sAMbhaLavAnI paddhatimAM AvyA na heAya, jyAre e prakAranI maneAdazA upasthita ja thai na heAya tyAre graMthakartAne peAtAne ja rahasyArtha prakaTa karavAnuM kArya sarjanakaLAnA viziSTa dheAraNane bAjue mUkIne karavuM paDe che ane e karavAnA prayatna e emanI upamAna paddhatinA svIkAranI mAlikatA batAve che. sAthe upa
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thAkathakanI kaLAH ] gitAne bhAge ene kaLAdarzanamAM jarA nyunanA lAge te e vAtanuM emanA manamAM sApakSa daSTie sthAna nathI, ane enI dara. kAra nathI ema banAve che. atra te eka ja muddo che ke saMskRta sAhityanA atyAra sudhInA jANapaNAne aMge ApaNe eTaluM kahI zakIe chIe ke A upamAnanA upayogadvArA rUpaka kathAnA meTA pAyA upara pracAra karanAra zrI siddhavuiM gaNi pahalA hatA ane tethI emanI paddhatimAM sArvatrika navInatA che. 9 rUpaka kathAthaka tarIke zrIsiddharSinI adabhuta kaLA rUpaka kathA kahevAnI tamaNe taddana navIna zailI zodhI kADhI ane AdarI ane upamAnane khUba upayoga kyAM e vAta ApaNe jAI. e uparathI ApaNe ema kahI zakIe ke je ke teo potAnI zailIne bacAva zAstrasiddhAntanA amuka amuka dAkhalAo ApIne kare che paNa te mAtra tamanI namratA ja batAve che. je namratAthI teo graMthanuM vAcana karavA prArthanA kare che, je namratAthI teo potAnA graMthane kAchapAtramAM mUkavA yogya kahe che, je vizALanAthI teo pAtAne graMtha ratnapAtra ke suvarNa pAtramAM mUkavA gya nathI ane kahe che taja namratA tamanA malika magajamAM saMpradAya anusaraNanI vAte lAvI mUke che chatAM je dAkhalA teo Ape che tenuM upamAna ane je upamAna teo kathAmAM vApare che tenI bhavyatA joie tyAre jaNAya che ke e tamanA namratAnA ane vivekanA zabado che. e anukaraNathI temanI mauliktAne jarA paNa bAdha AvatA nathI. prathama magaroLI A pApANa saMbaMdhI daSTAna laIe. ( pRSTha. 220-222, prathama prastAva, pariziSTa ja. ) tyAM magaLIA ane puSkarAvartanI padhAM taddana sAdI che, emAM kAMI kapanAnI khAsa bhavyatA ke vAnanA pratyeka zabdamAM upamAna jevI cIja nathI. emAMthI zrIsiddharSi gaNine upayogI vAta to eka ja maLI AvI lAge che ke magaroLI A pASANa jevI ajIva cIjane khAsa uddezanA lakSyArthathI jIvatI-belI karI zakAya che. nAgadattanI kathAnuM dahana bIjuM ApavAmAM AvyuM che. ( pR. 222-8 sadara) emAM nAga ane nAgaNInuM varNana karI tene
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para [ zrI siddharSika upamiti graMtha che krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha sAthe sarakhAvyA che. vastuta: emAM rUpaka jevuM kAMI nathI, upamAna paNa nathI, mAtra ene eka prakAranI vyAkti kahI zakAya. emAM kalpanAnI bhavyatA nathI. trIjuM daSTAMta mAchalAnuM che. emAM mAchImAra mAchalAne pakaDavA AMkaDo pANImAM nAkhe che, paNa anubhavI mAchala traNa traNa vAra mAMsa khAI jAya che chatAM sapaDAto nathI ane pote kevI rIte sapaDAyo nahote tenI vArtA kahe che. (pR. 228-30 sadara). AmAM mAchaluM bele che teTalA pUratuM ja navInatva che, bAkI emAM rUpaka bhAva ughADe paDI jAya che. cethI dhUmapatranI vArtA uttarAdhyayananA dazamAM adhyayanamAMthI kahI che. temAM kharatAM pAMdaDAM kahe che ke-amAro atyAre jevo vakhata che tevo tamAro ( kaMpaLane ) Avaze ( pR. 243 ) mATe tame amane hase che te nakAmuM che. AmAM pAMdaDAM bole che eTalI ja vAto jANavA jevI che. e cAre daSTAntamAM kAMI 5nAnI bhavyatA nathI, rUpakanuM apUra vatva nathI, upamAnanuM gaurava nathI, mAtra bedha karavA sAru asala jema paMcataMtrAdi graMtho athavA Isansa phebasa (Esop's Tables)mAM janAvara ke pakSI pAse vAta karAvavAmAM AvatI hatI te rItinuM anukaraNa che. e cAre daSTAnta sAthe upamitinA cethA prastAvane eka ja prasaMga vicArIe. emAM cittavRtti aTavI, temAM pramattatA nadI, e nadImAM tadvilasita nAmane dvIpa, e dvIpamAM cittavikSepa nAmane maMDapa, e maMDapamAM tRSNa nAmanuM pleTaphorma vyAsAsana athavA vedikA ane te vedikA upara mAMDela viparyAsa nAmanuM siMhAsana ane e sihAsana upara maharAjI beThelA, enA rAgakesarI ane dveSagajeMdra chokarAM, tyAM bIjA sAta rAjAo ane maharAyane Akho parivAra e vizALa maMDapamAM beThe che ane soLa chokarAo enI pAse ramI rahyA che. e kalpanA eka bAju para karI lo. tenI sAme te ja prastAvamAM Apela sAtvikamAnasapuranI kalpanA kare, temAMthI viveka parvata nIkaLe, e parvata upara apramattatva
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 53 kathAcakanI kaLAH ], zikhara hAya, e zikhara upara jainapura nAmanuM nagara dekhAya, e ( sImalA jevA parvata paranA ) nagaranI vacce kAunsila hAla jevA moTA cittasamAdhAna maMDapa nAkhyA hAya, enA upara ni:spRhatA nAmanI vedikA hAya, enA upara jIvavIya nAmanuM siMhAsana hAya ane tenA upara cAritradharma nAmanA rAjA beThA hAya ane cAre mAjI tenA parivAra hAya. A kalpanAnI bhavyatA asAdhAraNa che, adbhuta che, apUrva che. A khAkhata tA khIje prasaMge ane khIjA saMbaMdhamAM vicAravAnI che. atra kahevAnI hakIkata e che ke rUpaka kathAnA kahenAra tarIke teo jo ke zAstranA dAkhalA Ape che, chatAM temanI kalpanAnI bhavyatA asAdhAraNa che. temanA vakhata sudhImAM keie evA prakAranI AkhA saMsArane lAgu paDe tevI AkhI vArtA rUpaDhDhArA lakhI hAya tema jaNAtuM nathI e paNa ApaNe have pachI jozuM. vArtA kahenAra ( kathAkathaka ) tarIke temaNe bhavya kalpanA taddana navIna Dhabe karI che e atra vaktavya che. emAM vadhAre khUmInI hakIkata e che ke emaNe kalpanA calAvyA chatAM vArtAnA rasa agaDavA dIdhA nathI ane apUrva kathA eka rImAnsa ( adbhuta kathA ) tarIke karI che. emAM emanA manuSyanI mAnasika dazAne abhyAsa paNa asAdhAraNa che e khAkhata paNa prasaMge anyatra jovAze. eka kathA kahenAra tarIke temaNe asAdhAraNa mAlikatA batAvI vAtAnA rasa tUTI na jAya te rIte vAta karI che ane tema karavAmAM aMtara kathAnI paddhatinA upayoga karyo che. kathAkathakanI e asAdhAraNa viziSTatA che te ApaNe joie. kathA kahevAnI paddhatimAM mAlikatA lAvavA mATe eka mATu rezamAnsa ( adbhuta kathA ) temaNe khaDuM karyuM. eka cha khaMDa pRthvI sAdhanAra mahAt cakravatIne rastA para jatA kalpIne tene phAMsIe caDAvavA lai javAtA kalpyA ane tenI pAse tenI AkhI vAtA kahevarAvI. te kALanA graMthAmAM vArtAkathananI A paddhati hatI. zrI ANu kavie AkhI kADhakharInI kathA popaTanA mukhamAM mUkI tyAre zrI siddharSigaNie AkhI kathA eka vaccasthAnake laI javAtA saMsArIjIvanA mukhamAM mUkI. vAstavika rIte e mahAna cakravatI che
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 [ zrI siharSi :: upamiti graMtha : je bAbata AgaLa spaSTa thAya che. aneka bhavanI kathAnuM citra te tenI pAse meAjUda hatuM. emane mana zrIharibhadrasUrinu anukaraNu e te jANe gharanI vAta hatI, e emanA parama upakAraka hAI enuM anukaraNa karavAmAM e peAtAnI jAtane dhanya mAnatA hatA; paNa zrI haribhadrasUri ta ' samarAiAkahA ' mAM eka jIvanI vAta karI eka maneAvikArane nyAya ApI zakayA hatA, zrI siddharSine viSaya tA AkhA saMsAra hatA. eTale peAtAnI rUpaka kathAne anuphaLa thAya tevI ceAjanA sAru emaNe keTalIka vAta saMsArI jIve anubhavI te kahI ane keTalIka teNe sAMbhaLI te kahI. teTalA mATe temaNe dareka prastAvamAM a MtarakathA kahI ane te rIte temaNe spaze - driyane trIjA prastAvamAM, rasendriyane ceAthA prastAvamAM, ghrANeMdriyane pAMcamA prastAvamAM, cakSuriMdriyane chaThThA prastAvamAM ane zrotre Mdriyane sAtamA prastAvamAM AkAra ApyA. e uparAMta emaNe kathAmAM ( aMtara ) kathA ane temAM paNa ( avAMtara ) kathAe mUkI chatAM kAi paNa jagyAe jarApaNa astavyastatA thavA dIdhI nathI. dAkhalA tarIke pAMcamA prastAvamAM saMsArI jIva vAmadeva tarIke peAtAnA anubhava kahe che, tyAM budhasUri dhavaLarAja samakSa je svAnubhava batAvI rahyA che tenI vArtA aMtarakathArUpe cAle che, emAM vaLI khaThara gurunuM kathAnaka cAle che ane aMte sarvane sAra samajAvavAmAM Ave che. A aMtarakathAnI paddhati emaNe khAsa kAraNasara svIkArI jaNAya che. kAI kAI vAra kathAmAM kathA, temAM aMtarakathA ane temAM avAMtara kathA Ave che ane chevaTa kharAkhara meLa maLI jAya che. temane AkhI duniyA tapAsavI hatI ane te kAya jo tehamaMdIthI karavuM heAya te! aMtarakathAnA upayAga jarUra karavA ja paDe, kAraNa ke teo peAtAnI pAse paDelA zrI samarAIccakahAnA AdarzothI joI zakayA hatA ke eka vyaktinA caritramAM AkhI duniyAne batAvavI azakaya che. emaNe ceAthA prastAvamAM vimarza ne praka nI bhavya kalpanA karI, annene rasanAnA mULanI zodha karavA mAkalyA, e mAmA bhANejane eka varSanA samaya kArya siddhine aMge ApyA paNa te bannee cha mAsamAM potAnuM kAma ATopI nAkhyuM.
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAkathakanI kaLAH ]. 55 (pra. 4. pra. 20. pR. 911) tyArapachI teo bhavacakra jevA nIkaLI paDyA. pachI sapta durvyasananuM svarUpa batAvI dIdhuM, enAM jIvatA dAkhalAo ApyA, vasaMtarAjane unmAda batAvyA, dhanagarvanAM daSTAMta batAvyAM ane ati adbhuta kalpanA karI sAta pizAcIone batAvI. e jarA, jA, mRti, khalatA, kurUpatA, daridratA ane darbhamatAne evI yuktithI goThavI dIdhI ane enI sAme enA sAta vidhI bhAva evI sarasa rIte goThavyA ke emAM AkhI manuSyagatinI sarva meTI puNya pApa prakRtinuM dazya AvI jAya. (juo pR. 1011 nIce karelI neTa nA. 1.) AvI aMtarakathAnI yojanA trIjAthI mAMDIne sAtamAM prastAva sudhI bahu vaijJAnika paddhatie karI che. A temanI rUpaka kathA kahevAnI mAlikatA che. temaNe prathama prastAvamAM potAnuM caritra lakhI pratyeka zabda ane vAkyanuM rahasya utArI ApI saMketa batAvI dIdhuM ane pachI kathA zarU karI eTale upanaya utAravAnuM ke rahasya jaNAvavAnuM rahetuM nahotuM, chatAM vArtA ghaNI UMDI eTale emaNe avAranavAra prasaMge laI upanaya utAryo che te mATe paNa emaNe bhavya yojanA karI che. emaNe prathama prajJAvizALa ane agRhItasaMketA nAmanI be sakhIo UbhI karI. eka ati buddhizALI, vicArazIla ane kapanAbharapUra viduSI strI kalpI ane bIjI taddana sAdI-bheLI ane UMDANamAM na utarI zake tevI cAlu strI kapI. prathamanuM nAma prajJAvazALa eTale vizALa buddhivALI ema ApyuM ane bIjInuM nAma agrahItasaMketA eTale UMDANa na samajanArI-saMketa na samajanArI evuM ApyuM. dareka prastAvane cheDe ane ekAda vakhate cAlu kathAmAM prajJAvizALa dvArA keTalAka khulAsA karAvyA che ane keTalAka mulatavI rakhAvyA che. te mATe nIcenA muddA tapAsavA. bIjA prastAvane cheDe bhavya puruSanA savAlanA javAbamAM prajJAvizALA khulAsA kare che. (pra. 2. pra. 10. pR. 329-30) trIjA prastAvane cheDe prajJAvizALA ciMtavana karI khulAso kare che. (pra. 3. pra. 3-4. pR. 688-9) cothA prastAvanA agiyAramAM prakaraNamAM saMsArI jIve vela
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 [ zrI siharSi : upamiti graMtha : halanI kathA kahI prajJAvizALA pAse cittavRtti aTavI Adine vistArathI khulAso karyo che (pra, 4. pra. 11. pR. 818-843.) - sadara cothA prastAvanA prakaraNa 8mAM keTalAka khulAso saMsArI jIva kare che tene savAla khAsa vicAravA cogya che. (juo pra. 4. pra. 8 pRSTha 79-800.) emAM eka muddAnI vAta karI che ke A AkhA caritramAM gUDhArtha vagaranuM eka paNa vAkaya nathI. na samajAya to prajJAvizALa janene pUchavuM. pAMcamA prastAvane cheDe bhavya puruSanI vicAraNA dvArA keTalAka khulAsA karyA che. (juo pra. 5. pra. 22. pR. 1338-1341.) sAtamA prastAvane cheDe mahAmahane mahAparigraha saMbaMdhI keTalIka vicAraNA prajJAvizALAe bahu suMdara rIte karI che. (pra. .... 17 pR. 1840-42). AThame prastAva te khulAsAthI bharapUra che. A pramANe khulAsA karAvavAno hetu e jaNAya che ke vAMcanAra mAtra kathAnA rasamAM doDyo jAya ane AgaLa-pAchaLane vicAra na kare te to ene eka navalakathA ke abhuta caritra vAMcavA jevuM thaI jAya; paNa vacce vacce je AvI breka mUkI hoya to pAcho e jarA Ubho rahe, aTake, thele ane vicAramAM paDI jAya. vArtAnI goThavaNane ane kaLAvidhAnane kSati na Ave tevI rIte A avAMtara rUpe goThavaNa karI che. ATalA moTA pustakamAM evI goThavaNanI khAsa jarUra hatI. rUpakakathA kahevAnI temanI yukti bahu bhavya che. emaNe eka jIvana caritra sAthe bIjI aneka bAbate prasaMge prasaMge evI rIte goThavI dIdhI che ke enA rahasyano jema jema vicAra karavAmAM Ave tema tema temAM mahAna satye bharAyelAM dekhAI Ave ane je eTalA UMDA utarI zake tema na hoya temane kAMI nahi to kathAzravaNane lAbha ke rasa to jarA paNa narama paDe ja nahi. AkhA saMsArane pitAno viSaya karavA mATe temaNe A sarva rItio svIkArI eka navIna zelInuM prAthamika darzana tenA bhavya svarUpamAM karAvyuM che.
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpaka kathAkAra tarIke, siddharSinuM sthAnaH ] 5 kathanakAra ( kathA kahenAra ) tarIkenI temanI eka bIjI paNa viziSTatA che. temaNe pAtAnI kathAne rezamAnsa( bhavya kathA )nI keTimAMthI kadI paNa khasavA dIdhI nathI. moTA parvatA, dirayAo, zikharo, nadIo, aTavI, jaMgalA, caityA, vimAna, AkAzauDDayanA, lagnamaMDapA, varagheADA, maheAtsave| A sarvanA bhavya prasaMge| emaNe vakhateAvakhata hAtha dharyA che ane kalpanAnI bhavyatA e adbhuta kathAnuM ( rAmAnsanuM ) khAsa aMga heAi emaNe rasanI kSati na thAya ane rUpakamAM virodha na Ave te rIte banne hetu :ekIsAthe pAra pADyA che. rezamAnsa ane elIgarI ( bhavya kathA ane rUpaka kathA ) haMmezAM anivArya rIte:sAthe joDAyalA rahe ja che, paNa ane lekhaka kharA kaLAkAra na heAya tAlpanA karavA jAya tyAM rUpaka kheMcAI jAya che athavA kharI paDe che. eka paNu prasaMge AkhA graMthamAM A siddha lekhake tema thavA dIdhuM nathI e rUpakakathAnA kathaka tarIkenI temanI khAsa viziSTatA che. 10 samasta ( jaina ane jainetara) sa MskRta sAhityamAM rUpaka kathAkAra tarIke siddhRSinuM sthAna. rUpaka kathAkAra tarIke graMthakartAnI viziSTatA joi, have sa`skRta sAhityamAM temanu sthAna zu che te tapAsIe. temanA vakhata sudhImAM rUpaka kathAkAra tarIke temanu sthAna vicAratAM prathama saMskRta sAhityanA be vibhAga pADIe: jaina saMskRta sAhitya ane jainetara saMskRta sAhitya. te bannene aMge temanuM sthAna vicArIe. jaina saMskRta sAhityamAM rUpaka kathAne kAie Ave! prayAsa ATalA meATA pAyA upara temanI pahelAM karyA hAya ema jaNAtuM nathI. emane rUpakathA lakhavA pahelAM tenA bacAva karavA paDyo, siddhAnta graMthAmAM pAMDAMne ne varasAdane khelatAM karyA che ema jaNAvu paDyuM ane khIju kAI jANavAlAyaka mATuM dRSTAnta ApyuM nahi te ja batAve che ke temanA pahelAM kAI paNa jaina lekhake moTA pAyA upara rUpakakathA lakhavA prayatna karyo nathI. e pramANe 8
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 [ zrI siharSi upamiti graMtha : svIkAra karavAnuM eka bIjuM kAraNa e paNa che ke emaNe pote eka Akho (prathama) prastAva lakhI temAM rUpaka kathAne kevI rIte choDavI, teno upanaya kema utAre, temAM rahela rahasyArtha kevI rIte ghaTAve te sarve temane ja batAvavuM paDayuM. je e rIti pracalita hota to evI laMbANa vArtA karavAnI jarUra temane paData ja nahi. prathama prastAva lakhavA uparAMta AgalA muddAmAM (muddo 9. pR. 51 thI ) je vigato meM batAvI che te pramANe "agrahItasaMketA" ane "prajJAvizALA" dvArA temane vAraMvAra khulAsAe karAvavA paDyA che. e sarva paddhati eka ja vAta batAve che ke temanI pahelAnA koI paNa lekhake AkhA saMsArane rUpakadvArA batAvavAne prayatna karyo nahi ja hoya. sakita batAvavA mATe temaNe bIjI aneka ghaTanAo vAraMvAra karI che je sarva uparanI hakIkatane vadhAre spaSTa rIte sAbita kare che eTale ke e batAve che ke rUpaka kathAne AvA moTA pAyA upara prAga AdaranAra teo prathama hatA. aneka saMskRta sAhityanA abhyAsIone meM pUchayuM, tapAsa karatAM jaNAyuM ke "AvI meTI rUpakakathA to keI sthAnake cheja nahi, mAtra ene" maLatI zarUAta bahu nAnA pAyA upara zrImad bhAgavata (vedavyAsa praNita)ne cothA skaMdhamAM puraMjana AkhyAnamAM thaI hoya ema jaNAya che. tyArapachI huM e vibhAga vAMcI gayo. emAM pacIzamA adhyAyamAM AtmAnA aneka janma saMbaMdhI kAraNano savAla nArada pAse karavAmAM Ave che tenA javAbamAM nArada muni puraMjananuM caritra kahe che. emAM cAra adhyAyanA anukrame 62-26-30-65 loko che. puraMjana e jIva che. nagarI ane pramadAnuM varNana che. emAM buddhi, jJAneMdriya ane kameMdriyanAM rUpake ApyAM che, prANe, vRttio, suSupti, svapnAvasthAne rUpaka ApyAM che, zarIranAM nava dvArane rUpako ApyAM che ane puraMjananI viSayAsaktithI tenuM saMsAra-bhramaNa batAvyuM che ane strI uparanI vAsanAthI e anya bhavamAM strI thaI jAya che ema batAvyuM che. e svasvarUpane vIsarI jaI buddhidvArA saMsAra para ruci kare che. emAM mRtyu ane vRddhAvasthAnAM rUpako apAyAM che ane pachI brahmasvarUpa haMsa pote che tene be pati viyoge tene thato batAvyo che. ogaNatrIzamAM
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpaka kathAkAra tarIke siddharSinuM sthAnaH ] adhyAyamAM nArada pite ja e AkhI vArtAnuM rahasya ane rUpakenA bhAva spaSTa kare che. | nAnA pAyA upara parimita bAbate ja laIe te AmAM je rUpake levAyAM che te sArAM lAge che, besatAM Ave che, paNa ene vistAra ghaNe ja TUMke che ane ene rUpakakathA kahI zakAya tema nathI. emAM kaLAvidhAna jevuM kAMI nathI. nAradane pitAne ja enA khulAsA karavA paDe che. emAM zrI siddharSinI vizALatA ke vistRtatA AvatA nathI, chatAM AvA prakAranI kathA paNa kahI zakAya che ema batAvavA pUratuM e graMthamAM sthAna che enI bahu nAnA pAyA upara bhUmikA tyAM che. ene mULa sUtramAM puMDarIka adhyayana ke drumapatra adhyayana jeTaluM ja lagabhaga sthAna maLe tema che. aneka bahavidene pUchatAM uparokta laghu caritrane bAda karatAM samasta saMskRta sAhityamAM zrI siddharSinA samaya sudhImAM Avo ke graMtha lakhAyo hoya tema jaNAtuM nathI. eka vidvAne carcA karatAM mane savAla karyo hato ke paMcataMtramAM pazu tathA pakSInI vAta karI te dvArA manuSyane jJAna ApyuM che te tene rUpaka kahevAya ke nahi ? Ane javAba sIdhe che. kaI paNa vArtA laIe to temAM pratyeka banAva ke vAkyamAM rahasyArtha nathI hoto, paNa vAtane sAra hoya che ane te manuSyane paNa lAgu pADI zakAya che. e vArtApaddhati bahu suMdara che ane prasaMge emAM "vyAkti" ke "ati " Ave che, paNa ene rUpakakathA (eligarI) kahI zakAya nahi. e pazu pakSInI vArtAo jevI ja aMgrejImAM "isansa phebalsa" Ave che. te eka navIna vArtApaddhati che ane bahu upayogI hoI saphaLa thayelI che, paNa eno vibhAga taddana jude ja che. ene rUpaka kathA kahI zakAya nahi. A pramANe jena ke jenetara samasta saMskRta sAhitya dazamAM zataka sudhInuM tapAsatAM koI paNa lekhake AkhA saMsArane najaramAM rAkhI viziSTa bhavya kaha5nAdvArA AkhI vArtA rUpaka tarIke nIpajAvI hoya evuM jANavAmAM AvatuM nathI. khuda puraMjana AkhyAna upara zrIdhare TIkA lakhI che tyAM te kahe che ke pratyeka padanI adhyAtma viSayamAM yojanA karavI kaThaNa ane niSNajana che. vArtAne keTaleka bhAga te kathA prasaMga jaLavAI rahe ane rasa tUTI na jAya te
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siharSi upamiti saMya : mATe ja karavo paDyo che ane te paNa vArtA ghaNu ja TUMkI rahevA chatAM tenI sAthe zrI siddharSinI pratijJA temanA pAtrane mukhe kevI thaI che te jarA sarakhAvIe. prastAva 4, prakaraNa 8, pR. 9 mAM teoe nIcene khulAso saMsArIjIvane mukhe karAvyo che. tyAM prajJAvizALAe tene pUchyuM ke "jyAre enuM caritra vicakSaNAcArya tene (pate ripudArUNa hatuM tyAre) samajAvatA hatA te vakhate tene aviktiAnI jude jude svarUpe oLakhANa thaI hatI?" tenA javAbamAM saMsArIjIve kahyuM ke "mane te vakhate kAMI paNa vAta samajavAmAM AvI na hatI. ane A kahevAmAM Avate mAre eka pachI eka aneka anartho sAthene saMbaMdha mArA ajJAnanuM ja pariNAma hatuM. huM to te vakhate emaja vicArato hato ke e sAdhu mArA pitAne kaI majAnI vArtA kahe che. e vArtAnI aMdara rahela bhAvArtha ke rahasyane jema atyAre agRhItasaMketA samajatI nathI tema huM paNa jarAe samajato nahote." agRhItasaMketAe kahyuM: " tyAre zuM A vArtA kaho cho temAM aMdara kAMI khAsa rahasya che? kaI UMDo bhAvArtha rahele che? saMsArIjIve javAbamAM kahyuM: "hA, emAM ghaNe bhAvArtha rahelo che. mArA caritramAM ghaNe bhAge gUDhArtha vagaranuM eka paNu vAkaya nathI, mATe tAre vArtA mAtra sAMbhaLIne teTalAthI saMtoSa na pakaDI le, paNa tene gUDhArtha paNa samaja. ene gUDhArtha barAbara spaSTa rIte samajAya tevA ja che, chatAM paNa aJhasaMketA! je kaI jagyAe e bhAvArtha tArA samajavAmAM na Ave te tAre prajJAvizALAne pUchI jevuM. te mArA vacanano bhAvArtha barAbara samaje che." AmAM be vAta khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavA jevI che. huM ! nAsti prAyeNa madIyacarite bhAvArtharahitamekamapi pacanam bhane bIjI vAta sura mANA graMthartAnI pratijJA e che ke saMsArIjIvanA AkhA caritramAM eka vacana paNa UMDA bhAvArtha vagaranuM nathI. temaNe kyA kahevA khAtara ke kaLApradarzanane aMge eka vacana paNa nakAmuM vAparyuM
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ temanI zailInuM anukaraNa ] nathI. bIjI hakIkta kathAno bhAvArtha samajAya tevo che te atra prastuta nathI. AgaLa te para dhyAna kheMcavAmAM Avaze. hajAre zlokanuM caritra abhuta kathAnA AkAramAM lakhavuM ane sAthe eka paNa vAkya bhAvArtha-rahasyArtha vagaranuM AvavA na devuM e ajAyabIbharelI vAta che ane chatAM te taddana sAcI che. keI sthAnake ApaNane te vAta na bese te vizALa buddhivALAne pUchavuM. AmAM graMthakartAe prAyaH zabda sApekSa najare vAparyo che te temanI namratA, vizALatA ane bhAvabhIstA batAve che. ATalA uparathI ema jaNAya che ke jena temaja jainetara sAhityamAM rUpaka kathAkAra tarIkenuM zrI siddharSinuM sthAna apUrva che. emane emanA ukta sthAnathI mRta kare te kaI dAkhalo mane maLyo nathI ane aneka vide ane bahuzrute mane e saMbaMdhamAM kaI daSTAnta ghaNI tapAsa karavA chatAM ApI zakyA nathI. AkhA saMskRta sAhityamAM temaNe kathAkAra tarIkenuM adbhuta sthAna meLa vyuM che tenA bIjA paNa bhASAzailI Adi aneka kAraNe che je AgaLa vicArazuM. te te viSayamAM temanI sarakhAmaNImAM mUkAya tevA bIjA lekhake maLI zake che, paNa rUpaka kathAkAra tarIkenuM temanuM sthAna advitIya che, temanuM kAma advitIya che ane temanuM mAna anupameya che. 11 samAna graMthamAM temanI zailInuM anukaraNa. temanA samaya pachI temanI rUpaka kathA kahevAnI paddhatinuM anukaraNa keTalAka lekhakee karyuM che paNa temanA jevI keIe phateha meLavI nathI. mAre aneka paMDite ane bahuzruta jena temaja jenetaranI sAthe A saMbaMdhamAM vAtacitanA prasaMge paDyA che, teone mata jAhera karavAne mane adhikAra hoya to temanA mate AkhA saMskRta sAhityamAM A graMthanI TimAM mUkI zakAya e rUpakakathAgraMtha banyuM nathI. temanI paddhatinAM je anukaraNe thayAM che te paNa sAmAnya kRtio che, emAM zrI siddhaSinI bhavyatA ke sarvagrAhitA AvI zakI nathI.
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siddharSi :: upamiti graMtha : amuka graMthako ke lekhaka saMbaMdhI ApaNe lakhavA besIe tyAre tene vadhAre paDatI ati ucca kakSAmAM mUkI devAnI skhalanA karI nAkhIe chIe-e vAta mArA lakSya bahAra nathI. temanI koI kArya bAbatamAM alpatA paNa che te AgaLa A ja ullekhamAM batAvIza. paNa e sarva chatAM huM vinAsa kAce mArA mata pramANe eTalu kahI zakuM tema chuM ke upamAnanA upayoganI je asAdhAraNa mAlikatA A graMthakartAe khatAvI che te anyatra alabhya che. mAre A graMthanA bahu vakhata UMDA utarI abhyAsa karavA paDyo che. enAM prakaraNeA pADatAM, ziSa kaiA khAMdhatAM, neTa lakhatAM, mudraNa vastu ( presa meTara ) taiyAra karatAM, mudde jotAM ane tevA bIjA aneka prasaMge mAre e graMthanI ghaNI vigatAmAM utaravuM paDyu che ane tevA dareka prasaMge mane te atRpta AnaMda thayA che ane keTalIka vAra teA e AnaMdanI mIThAza e kArya cheADI dIdhA pachI kalAkA sudhI me` anubhavI che. A kAraNe mArA graMthakartA tarapha pakSapAta hA ke game te kAraNa hA, paNa te te prasaMge mArA manamAM je AnaMda thayeA hatA te muddAo yAda karIne A upedghAta lakhyA che. A AkhA upeAdghAta vAMcI graMthakartA mATe mata ApavA mArI vizeSajJone vijJapti che. huM ema mAnu chuM ke lekhaka tarIkenI e mahAna graMthakartAnI viziSTatAnI tulanA karavA keTalAMka sAdhanA atra rajU karyA che. viziSTa abhyAsIe emAM sudhArA vadhArA karI zake che, paNa AkhI hakIkata pUrI vAMcI rahevA sudhI abhiprAya ApavAnuM mulatavI rAkhe eTalI prArthanA che. 62 temanI zailInu' nAnA meATA pAyA upara tyArapachI anukaraNa thayuM che temAMnA mArA jANavAmAM nIcenA graMthaiA AvyA che. e graMthA joyA pachI paNa mArA mata te eka ja rahyo che ke zrIsiddhaSinI kakSAmAM besI zake evA eka paNa rUpakakathAnA lekhaka tyArapachI paNa thayA nathI. huM mAtra evA gra MthAnA nAma ane viSaye jaNAvI te para sahaja vivecana karIza. e mArA abhiprAya sAthe maLatA thavAnA Agraha karavAnI huM bhAgyeja dhRSTatA karI zakuM, paNa mArA muddo mArA kiSTabinduthI batAvato rahIza. prAci'tAmaNi--A graMthanu` bhASAMtara zrIjainadharma prasAraka
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ temanI zailInuM anukaraNa. ! sabhA (bhAvanagara) taraphathI bahAra paDayuM che. asala graMtha saMskRtamAM che te paNa e ja sabhAe bahAra pADela che. enA kartA zrIjayazekharasUri mahArAja che. e graMtha paMdaramA saikAmAM (saMvata 1462) lakhAyeluM che. ekaMdare graMtha bedhaprada che ane vAMcatA AhalAda thAya te che. emAM rUpaka che paNa gUDhatA nathI. rahasya tAravI kADhIne hAthamAM Apela che eTale vAMcanAranI kalpanAne jera ApavuM paDatuM nathI ane kalapanAnA taraMga vagara rUpakathAmAM cetana AvatuM nathI. e graMthamAM zrIsiddharSinI kalpanA ke kalama, bhASAzailI ke uDDayana AvatAM nathI. badhaprada graMtha hovA chatAM kaLAnI daSTie taddana prAthamika dazAmAM che. emAM sarjanazakti ke upamAnanI sughaTTatA lagabhaga nahivat hAI ene rUpakathAnI prathama kakSAmAM bhAgyeja mUkI zakAya tevo e graMtha che. ene zrI upamiti kathA sAthe sarakhAvavAnI khAsa jarUra paNa nathI, kAraNa ke emAM sarakhAmaNI karavA jevuM kAI samAna viziSTa tattva sAMpaDatuM nathI. sAmAnya rIte e graMtha vAMcavAlAyaka che, bAkI siddharSinA abhedya killAne e bhedI zakyo nathI. emAM meha ane vivekanI tulanA bahu suMdara rIte karI che paNa ekaMdare ene vistAra ghaNe maryAdita che. mehavivekane rAsa-upara jaNAvelA zrI jayazekharasUrinA prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi " nuM gujarAtI bhASAmAM avataraNa dharmamaMdira gaNie saM. 1741 mAM karyuM che. racanA mulatAna zaheramAM thaI che ane kartA kharataragacchanA hatA ema sadara rAsanI prazasti parathI jaNAya che. emAM rAsanA lekhaka jaNAve che ke gIvANu bhASAnA sadara graMthanI pote maMdamatio mATe DhALamAM padhabaMdha racanA karI che. enI bhUmikA AvatI covIzInA prathama tIrthakaranA samayamAM thanAra eka dharmaruci nAmanA muninA prazna para rAkhI che ane A graMtha eka grAmaNinA praznanA uttara para A dhama. rucinA mukhamAM mUkyo che. A graMthamAM meha-vivekane saMgrAma, haMsa rAjAnI paramapadaprAptine kama ane brahmasvarUpanuM varNana ApyuM che. A rAsamAM gAthA 1712 che. e Akho rAsa zrI jainakAratnameSa bhAga trIjAmAM pR. 1 thI 106 mAM chapAyela che. emAM mehanA AvirbhAvo ane vivekanI te para vicAraNAo
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siddharSi ? upamiti graMtha : batAvI che. emAM rUpaka kathA jevuM kAMI nathI. upara je TIkA mULa graMtha-prabodhaciMtAmaNimATe lakhI che te Ane paNa lAgu paDe che. bhuvanabhAnu kevalI caritra-zrI iMdrahaMsagaNie lagabhaga 1800 loka pramANa A caritra saMskRta gadyabaMdha lakhyuM che. emAM caritranAyaka balirAjA che ane te ja bhuvanabhAnu kevaLI che. vijayapuranA caMdramailI rAjA pAse te potAnuM caritra kahe che. emAM kodha, mAna, mAyA, lobhathI ane kAmarAga, daSTirAga tathA sneharAgathI prANuM saMsAramAM bhame che tene Akho krama batAvyo che. mithyAtva dazAmAM te kevI rIte paribhramaNa kare che ane anaMta saMsAracakamAM e eka eka manovikArane laIne kevI rIte bhaTake che enI vAto karI che. emAM kudaSTi, vikathA, rAga, dveSanAM virUpa pariNAmo batAvyAM che. e graMthamAM sadAgama, karmapariNAma, kudaSTi, ragakesarI vigere upamitinA pAnAM nAma Ave che. eTalA pUratA ApaNA graMthane enI sAthe saMbaMdha che. lekhaka vidvAna jaNAya che. prazasti Apela na hovAthI enI racanAne saMvat maLato nathI, paNa cAdamI zatAbdine graMtha jaNAya che. e graMthanuM bhASAntara judA pustakarUpe zrI jainadharma prasAraka sabhAe saM. 1972 mAM bahAra pADayuM che. rUpakakathA tarIke enI khAsa upayogitA na hovAthI A upodaghAtamAM te mAtra tene nAmanirdeza ja karyo che. A AkhuM caritra bhavabhAvanA graMthane anityabhAvanAne vibhAga che. bhavabhAvanA graMtha mahudhAthI zrI hemacaMdrasUrie banAvyo che, e bhuvanabhAnu caritra uparathI bhuvanabhAnu kevaLIne rAsa banelo che tenI noMdha nIce Avaze. A graMtha svataMtra hoya tema lAge che. graMtha bedhaka che, paNa ene rUpaka kathAnI kakSAmAM mUkI zakAya tema nathI. bhuvanabhAnu kevaLIne rAsa-udayaratnanI A kRti zrI jenakathAratnameSanA pAMcamA bhAgamAM pR. 169-281 mAM chapAyela che. AnA kartA chevaTe jaNAve che ke e rAsa bhavabhAvanA graMthane anusAra racavAmAM Avyo che, tethI A rAsanI kRti to te graMthane anusare che emAM zaka nathI. maladhArIgacchIya zrI hema
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ temanI zailInuM anukaraNa ] caMdrasUrinA banAvela sadara bhavabhAvanA mULa graMtha hAlamAM chapAya che. tene pahelo bhAga chapAIne bahAra paDela che. tenI zarUAtamAM 238 pRSTha sudhI neminAthanuM caritra che. pachI temanA mukhamAM bhavabhAvanA mUkI che, temAM prathama anityabhAvanA upara balirAjAnuM caritra pR. ra75 thI zarU karavAmAM AvyuM ane te pR. 360 sudhI prathama bhAgamAM pUrNa thayela che. A balirAjA te ja bhuvanabhAnu kevaLI che. A graMthamAM upara jaNAvyuM che tema rUpathA jevuM kAMI nathI, mAtra upamitinA nAme ne upayoga che. ene upamiti graMtha sAthe sarakhAvavA gya nathI. zrI siddharSinI zailInuM anukaraNa A graMthamAM thayuM che, paNa emAM kAMI khAsa tatva na hovAthI te para vadhAre vivecananI AvazyaktA lAgatI nathI. vairAgyakapalatA-enA kartA samartha tatvajJAnI ane apUrva vidvAna zrImadyazavijaya upAdhyAya che. aDhAramA saikAne e graMtha che. e graMthamAM upamiti bhavaprapaMcane TUMka sAra jANe graMthakartAe pote lakhyo hoya tevI padyaracanA karI che. emAM varNane paNa avAranavAra Ave che. graMthanuM pUra upamitithI kAMIka ochuM thayuM che. Akho graMtha vAMcatAM zrI siddhagiNinI bIjI AvRtti hoya evuM lAge che ane jyAM jyAM zrI siddhaSinI bhavya kalpanAne Azraya levAmAM Avyo che tyAM tyAM suMdaratA spaSTa dekhAI Ave che. e graMthamAM kaI prakAranI navIna mailiktA jovAmAM AvatI nathI. zrI siddharSi vAMcanArane vArtAnA pravAhamAM kheMcI jaI zake che te tAkAta A graMthamAM jevAmAM AvatI nathI. e graMtha mAtra anukaraNarUpa hoI, zelInI vicAraNAne aMge khAsIata dharAvate na hoI, enI vastu upara khAsa vicAra karavAnI bahu jarUra rahetI nathI. emaNe traNe auSadhio, dramaka, anusuMdara cakravatI, naMdivardhana, prakarSa, vimarza vigere temaja sthaLa AdinAM nAme upamiti pramANe ja rAkhyAM che; chatAM lekhakazrI atyaMta vidyArasika ane asAdhAraNa jJAnadhanavipula hovAthI vacce vacce aneka vAta karI che, samatA tathA samAdhinAM svarUpe rajU karyA che ane keTalIka navIna vAta karI che. ApaNe prastuta viSaya rUpakathAnI zailIne che. tene aMge temAM khAsa navInatA jaNAtI nathI eTalI vAta atra prAsaMgika che.
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siharSi upamiti adhaH A graMthanuM pUrvArdha zrAvaka bhImazI mANeka taraphathI sane 1901 mAM prakaTa thayuM che. sAthe hoI jarUra vAMcavA lAyaka che. e A graMtha padyabaMdha che. ene bIjo bhAga (bAkIne graMtha) haju sudhI bahAra paDyo nathI. emanA TrasTI sAhebene A adhUro graMtha pUro karavAnI vijJapti che. vairAgyakalpalatA jevo graMtha lakhIne zrIupAdhyAyajIe AvA graMthanI ane AvI zailInI jarUrIAta svIkArI che te eka ja hakIkta ukta zailInI upayogitAnA purAvArUpe bahu upayogI che. je asAdhAraNu baLavAna lekhake siddhAntanA seMkaDe varSanA vAMdhAonA nikAla karI ApyA, jeo pUrvakALanI bhAvanA navA svarUpe vyakta karavAne jhaMDA laIne cAlyA teo A rUpakakadhAnI zailIno svIkAra kare eTale siddhAntathI te e paddhatine bAdha na ja Ave ema siddha thaI gayuM gaNAya. avAranavAra buddhivaibhava ane yogajJAnanA aneka camakArA e graMthamAM che, chatAM emAM mAlikanA che ja nahi ane viziSTatA kaI jagyAe dekhAya che tenuM sarva mAna zrIsiddharSine ja ghaTe che. e graMthamAM bhASAsamRddhi sArI che. ATalI TIkA sAthe enI samAlocanA samApta karIe. A sivAya A graMthanAM (upamitinAM) chUTAchavAyAM anukaraNe dekhAya che, enA te nAma-nirdeza ja karavA ucita gaNAya. emAM maulikatAne savAla ja rahetA nathI. bIjAM anukaraNe nIce pramANe mArA jANavAmAM AvyAM che. upamiti graMtha ghaNo moTo dhArIne enA uparathI saMkSepamAM zrI ratna nAmanA sAdhue saMskRtamAM ene sAra lakhyo. bhASA, zabdo. nAme asala pramANe rAkhyA paNa graMthane vistAra chaThThA bhAga jeTalo karI nAkhe. e nAnA graMthane teozrI "kiyohAra' kahe che. emane saMvata jaNAya nathI. AkhA graMthane che ke temaNe lakhyuM che ke " adhyAtmarUpa amRtanA samudra zrIsiddharSigaNinA mukhathI nIkaLelI verAgya ane saMvegAdi rUpa aneka taraMge karI gahana ane gaMbhIra tamaja apa zaktivaMta jIvane duHkhe avagADavArUpa zrIupaminibhAvaprapaMca nAme samudranI maryAdArUpa pANInI bharatIvALA graMthamAMthI mArA jevA adapa zaktivALA prANInA anugrahane
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ temanI zailInuM anukaraNa : } arthe lezamAtra uddhAra karIne A kevaLa vArtArUpa kathA meM lakhI che." emaNe zrIsiddharSinI vANune "amRtanA samudra" jevI kahI che. sadara TUMkI upamiti bhavaprapaMcA-kathA saMskRta gadyamAM zrIhaMsarane lakhI tenuM gurjara bhASAmAM vArtika zrI amRtasAgara gaNie karyuM che, saMvata jaNAtuM nathI. e gurjara vArtika zrAvaka bhImazI mANeke zrI prakaraNaratnAkaranA prathama bhAgamAM chapAvyuM che. tenI bhASA sudhArI zrI jainadharmaprasAraka sabhAe saMvat 153 mAM suMdara AkAre chapAvyuM. mane A graMthanuM avataraNa karavAnuM sAdhana prakaraNaratnAkara graMtha banyo hato tethI tenI nedha karavI Avazyaka che. hakIkata ema banI ke saMvat 1950 mAM mArA kAkAzrI kuMvarajI ANaMdajIe sadara gujarAtI vArtikanuM vAcana 200 mANasa samakSa daroja sAMjare zrI AdinAthanA derAsara (bhAvanagaramoTA derAsara)nA upAzrayamAM lagabhaga deDha mAse pUrNa karyuM ane vAMcatAM vAMcatAM vArtA samajAvatA gayA. mane prakaSa vimarzanI vAta bahu yAda rahI gaI. e mAmA bhANeja DuMgara ne nadIomAM pharyA eTale mAre jAgRta svapamAM meTA mAmA ane tenI AMgaLIe bhANejane pharate huM jaI zakato hato. e vakhate mAre prazno pUchavAnI Teva paNa ghaNuM hatI. eTale jANe mAmA sAthe huM ja houM evuM mane lAgatuM hatuM. te vakhate mArI umara kalpanAmaya hatI. aprAsaMgika vAta upakArane nirdeza karavA kahI nAkhI. have to mane ema lAge che ke zrIsirSine barAbara samajavA mATe emane Akhe graMtha ja vAMcavA joIe, chatAM sadara nAnA graMtho paNa mArA jevA bALajAne mATe jarUrI che. emAM kAMI navInatA ke maulikatAno savAla ja nathI. mULa graMthane e TUMka sAra che, ene Epitome-saMkSepa kahI zakAya. zrIvinayavijaya upAdhyAye zrIupamitibhavaprapaMcanuM eka stavana lakhyuM che te zrInakAratnameSanA trIjA bhAgamAM (pR. 106-114) chapAyuM che. suratamAM rahI saM. 1716 mAM banAvyuM che. emAM cothA prastAvanA pAtrone khUba bahalAvyA che. 137 duhA epAI che. chevaTanA covIza duhA suMdara che. meharAya ane cAritradharmanA parivArane ThIka cItaryA che. emAM khAsa navInatA nathI. gujarAtI bhASA jANu
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siharSi upamiti graMtha : nArane apUrva graMthano paricaya karAvavAnI je zailI aDhAramA ane ogaNIzamA saikAmAM anukaraNIya gaNAI hatI tene te eka namUna che. 12 sarakhAmaNu ane mukAbale. agrejI pustaka bIja cArlsa rAjAnA samayamAM jhona banI ane pIlagrImsa progresa (Pilgrim's Progress) nAmanuM pustaka I. sa. 1660 mAM beDapharDa jelamAM lakhyuM, te pustakane ApaNuM graMtha sAthe aneka prakAranuM sAmya hovAthI banenI sarakhAmaNI karavA che. aMgrejI bhASAmAM AvI zailIe 2 tha lakhAyA che e vAta AnaMda Ape tevI che. temAM eka garIba mANasa musApharI karIne devI zahera "jato batAvyo che ane temAM tene rastAmAM aneka prakAranI lAlaca, nirAzAo, agavaDo ane pratyavAyo naDe che; paNa te tenA nizcayamAM daDha havAthI AgaLa makkamapaNe vadhato jAya che. saMsArIjIvane ApaNuM graMthamAM je kaDavA anubhava thAya che tevA tene paNa khUba thAya che. emAM nirAzAnI khAI, motanI sAme phAMphA, setAnanI dagalabAjI, vAto karanArAnI nakAmI vaTo ane AstikanI dharma tarapha ruci ane aDagatA bahu dhyAna kheMce tevA che. emAM keTalAka pAtro to AbAda upamiti sAthe sarakhAvavA jevA che. ene InTara prITara e svakarmavivara" dvArapALa sAthe baMdha bese tevo che, ene TekeTIva (Talkative) durmukha sAthe sarakhAvavA yogya che (pra, 4, pra. 26) ene Worldly wiseman vimadhyama (pra, 6. pra. 13) sAthe sarakhAvavA gya che, ane e ja pramANe enA Prudence, Piety, Charity vigere dareka pAtra ke bhAvonI sAthe sarakhAvAya tevA pAtro upamitimAM che. je pUrNa avakAza hota te lagabhaga dareka pAtronI sarakhAmaNunuM patraka rajU karata-karI zakAya tema che. zrI siddharSine te Akho saMsAra cItare hatuM eTale emanAmAM prAye kaI bhAva bAkI rahyo nathI, jyAre banIanane te mAtra eka Astika zraddhALune mArga batAvavo hato. banIananI AkhI buka allegory che ane zrI siddhaSine pratyeka zabda allegory ne ja che. Do. yAkebI bAhya ane AMtara caritrane taphAvata karI AMtara jIvanane ja rUpaka kathAmAM samAveza kare che, paNa tyAM teonI samajaphera jaNAya che. mArA mate te bIjA prastAvamAM saMsArI jIvanuM caritra zarU
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sarakhAmaNI ne mukAbale che - thAya che tyAMthI AThamAnA bIjA bhAga sudhI pratyeka zabda rUpaka ja che. enuM bAhya jIvana te rUpaka kathAne bhAva savizeSa bhajave cheghanavAhana ke naMdivardhananA bhavo enA bAhya jIvanane aMge khAsa rUpaka ja che. emAM AkhA saMsAranuM ane amuka bhAvanuM je varNana che te paNa rUpaka che ane khUda gamanAgamana, lagna ane vyavahAra e paNa rUpaka che. A bAbata graMthanA jarA UMDANamAM utaratAM spaSTa thaI jAya tema che ane e daSTie Akho graMtha khAsa lakSyamAM rAkhavA gya che. emanI pitAnI pratijJA paNa e ja che ke "have je kathA racavAmAM Ave che temAMnuM eka pada paNa banatA sudhI upameya vagaranuM nahi Ave" (pR. 216) ane A temanI pratijJA temaNe barAbara jALavI che ema batAvI zakAya tema che. kahevAnI vAta e che ke upamiti graMtha sarvAga rUpaka kathA che jyAre banIananuM sadara pustaka ghaNuM suMdara che paNa enuM kSetra ati maryAdita che. jeTalA pUratuM te lakhAyuM che teTalA pUratuM tene paNa rUpaka kathA nI kakSAmAM barAbara mUkI zakAya. De. yAkobI upamiti graMthanI prastAvanA lakhatAM kahe che ke "graMthanA nAma uparathI dAkhavavAmAM AvyuM che te pramANe upamA dvArathI A saMsAranI judI judI jIvanalIlAo batAvavAne A upamiti bhavaprapaMca kathAne uddeza che. e graMtha "pIstrImsa progresane vistAra ane uddezamAM maLatI Ave che chatAM te taddana AkhI rUpaka kathA nathI, kAraNa ke e vArtAmAM je pAtranA AjubAjunA saMyane lagatI vArtA Ave che tyAM, temaja temanA jIvanaprasaMgenI hakIktamAM ane bIjI tevI bAbatamAM te e ja arthamAM jema bIjI vArtAmAM hoya che tema samajavAnA che, paraMtu saMsArIjIvanA AMtara jIvananI vAta Ave, jyAM tenA aMdaranA manevikAra, durgaNe, sadaguNe, karmo ane tenA vipAke nI vArtA Ave tyAM rUpaka kathA tarIke tene samajavAnI che. A rUpake, temanAM kAryo ane saMsArIjIva sAthe te je saMbaMdhamAM rahe che te AkhI vArtAnA kramamAM rUpaka tarIke che. eTalA mATe siddharSinI vArtAmAM eka prakAranA puruSo Ave che ane je dareka prastAvamAM judA paDe che tene sAcA prANIo gaNavAnA che ane bIjA prakAranA puruSo Ave che te rUpaka tarIke
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7 [ zrI siddharSiM : : upamiti graMtha : gaNavAnA che. siddharSi pAte e banne prakAranA pAtrAne judA pADe che: ekane ' ahira'ga' pAtrA athavA mukhya pAtranA sahacArI mitrA kahe che ane bIjAne saMsArI jIvanA ' aMtaraMga ' mitrA kahe che. aMtara'ga pAtrA rUpaka rUpe heAine judA judA bhavanI vArtAmAM ekanA eka rahe che ane dareka prastAvamAM aMdarathI cAlu laDAi cAlyA kare che ane te laDAimAM aMdaranI banne pATIe laDyA kare che; eka mAjIe rAgakesarI ane mahAmeAhanI saradArI nIce kharAkha TevA ( durguNA ) rahe che ane bIjI bAjue cAritradharmanI saradArI nIce sadguNA rahe che. ka pariNAma tathA kALapariNati eka madhyastha pakSa UbhA kare che. A rIte kathAne rUpaka vibhAga eka evI sAMkaLanA UbhI kare che ke jenI dvArA pRthak pRthak bhavAnI vacce te joDANa karI Ape che ane e sarva ne eka tarIke joDI Ape che. e jANe ke nATakanA AkhA pleTa hAya tevuM lAge che, e kharekhara inDIyana DIvAInA kAmIDIA (bhAratanuM daivI nATaka) che jemAM saMsAra nATakane age pRthak pRthak bhavA judA judA ka jevu kAma kare che.1 " 1. ''As indicated Ly the title of the work, the pamitibhava prapancha katha proposes to describe mundane existence in all its diversity by means of allegory (upamadwaratah). It is however not an entirely allegorical story like the Pilgrim's Progress which it resembles in scope and spirit; for that part of the story which relates to the actual circumstances of the persons figuring in the story, the events of their life, and similar things, is to be understood literally, i. e., in the same sense as in any other story. But every thing which relates to the inner life of Samsarijiva, his passions, vices and virtues, fate and retribution, is personified. These personifications, their actions, and the relation in which they stand to each other and to Samsarijiva, form the allegorical part of the plot. Therefore one part of the persons that figure in Siddharshis' narrative are real men and women, who are different in several prastavas
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sarakhAmaNI ne mukAbale ]. 71 3. yAkobIe rajU karela A citra vicAravA lAyaka che. teo banIananA pIlagrImsa progresa sAthe A graMthanI sarakhAmaNuM kare che, paNa jyAM teo mAtra aMtaraMga kathAne ja rUpaka kathA (elIgarI) kahe che tyAM ApaNe bhAgye ja temanA mata sAthe maLatA thaI zakIe. aMtaraMga pAtro zubha ane azubha be pakSamAM vahecAI jaI dareka prastAvamAM kAma kare che ane pATha bhajave che e kharuM, paNa eTalAmAM ja rUpakakathAnuM Itikartavya thatuM nathI. meha ane cAritranA hAtha nIcenA pAtre moTA bhAge AkhI kathAmAM kAma kare che ane teo kharekharA rUpaka che e vAta to taddana yogya che, paNa te uparAMta naMdivardhana ane ripudAraNa athavA prakarSa ane vimarza paNa rUpake ja che. bAhya pAtro paNa rUpaka ja che. e prakAranuM caritra sarva jIvanuM ghaTatA pheraphAra sAthe thAya che tethI te paNa rUpaka ja che. emAM upanaya vagarane eka zabda ke with the exception of Samsarijiva; the other part, the personifications, are to be understood allegorically. Siddharsi distinguishes these two sets of persons, the former as bahira nga or external companions of the hero, the latter as the antaranga or internal companions of the Samsarijiva. The internal companions being personifications of his vices, virtues etc. remain the same throughout the several birth stories, and so in all of them a continued war is carried on, in which the two' internal' parties are engaged; on the one side are bad qualities under Rajeshria and Mahamoba, on the other the good qualities under Charitradharma and a neutral party is constituted by Karmaparinama and Kalapa rinati. Thus the allegorical part of the narritive is the bond that holds together the various birth-stories and combines them into one whole; it is as it were the plot of the drama, an Indian Divide Comedia, in which the various births of the hero are but as many acts or scenes of the whole play: the Samsararanalatta." (P. XVIII, XIX Introduction..
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 [ zrI siharSi : upamiti graMtha che vAkya nathI e lekhakanI pratijJA che ane upanaya e ja rUpaka che. graMthakartAnI pratijJA rUpaka vagarane eka paNa zabda na lakhe evI che ane tene teo barAbara vaLagI rahyA che. aMtaraMga pAtro judA judA prastAvamAM pharatA jAya che, pratyekamAM eka ekanI mukhyatA che ane tevI ja rIte bahiraMga pAtra paNa pharatA jAya chatAM vastuta: e saMsArI jIvanA judAM judAM rUpake ja che. saMsAranATakamAM khela khelatAM e pAtro jema judA judA khela kare che tema saMsArI jI sarva khela karyA kare che. dareka vakhata judA judA rUpa le che, paNa e karma pariNAma ane kALapariNatine vaza rahe che ane chatAM enAmAM vyaktitva che, prabhutA che, piruSa che ane karmapariNAmanA adhikAramAMthI nIkaLI javAnI zakti che. e pracchanna zaktine vyakta karanAra paNa chavo hoya che ane te sarvathI uparane sthAnake cAlyA jAya che. A AkhuM nATaka batAvavuM e mahArUpaka che ane tene rUpaka kathA na kahevI e vAta cAle tema nathI. zrI siddhaSino kharo Azaya saMsArIjIvane cItaravAne che ane je rUpaka dvArA aMjana, jaLa ane annane prayoga karavAnuM che, enI vipulatA dAkhavI ene rajU karavAnuM che ane te sarva pAse rajU karI tene upayoga karavAnuM che. AthI bahiraMga pAtrane rUpaka kathAmAMthI bAda karI zakAya tema nathI. teo jIvatAjAgatA pAtra che, paNa chatAM te paNa rUpaka ja che ane te rUpaka nathI ema kahevAmAM te lagabhaga AkhI vArtAne Azaya UDI jAya tema che. A rIte vicAra karatAM A kathAnuM pUra, rUpakonI saTatA, AkhI saMsAraghaTanAne rUpaka karavAno prayatna ane temAM kartAe meLavela phateha jotAM A graMthane rUpaka kathAne addabhuta graMtha kahI zakAya tema che. A sarva hakIkta banIananA sadara graMtha sAthe tenI sarakhAmaNIne aMge nizcita thAya che ane prasaMgepAta 3. yAkebInA abhiprAya para carcA paNa thaI jatAM tene rUpaka kathAne svAMga vizeSa spaSTa thAya che. rUpaka kathA zI vastu che ane tene aMge zrI siddharSimAM mAlitA keTalI che ane rUpakathAkAra tarIke temanuM sthAna zuM che te vicAryuM. have A graMthanI bIjI khAsI ane tapAsI jaIe.
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ e kAvyagraMtha che : ] 193 13. e kAvyagraMtha che, emAM nave rasanI pASaNA che-- kAvyanI vyAkhyA jANyuM sAbhaLe yAm karI che. je graMthamAM rasAtmaka vAceAnA jaththA hAya te kAvyanA graMtha kahevAya che. zrI siddharSinI racanA gadya ane padya rasamaya vAkayeAthI bharapUra che. emAM lagabhaga seALa hajAra leAka che ema je emaNe graMthanI Akhare lakhyu che tenA artha ema samajavAnA che ke jo trIza akSarane eka leAka gaNavAmAM AvetA e graMthanu daLa seALa hajAra AAkapramANa thAya. agAu amuka graMthanuM pramANa khatrIza akSaranA eka zlAkane hisAbe ja thatuM hatuM ane pAthIonuM vecANu ke lakhAmaNI jyAre nakkI karavAM heAya tyAre pustakamAMthI game te eka pAnuM ucakI eka paMktimAM keTalA akSarA che ane AkhA pAnAmAM keTalI pakti che tenA guNAkAra karI tene 32 vaDe bhAMgI je Ave tene AkhI pratanA pAnAvaDe guNI kiMmata karavAmAM AvatI hatI. atyAre paNa likhita pratanuM krayavikraya e ja dheAraNe thAya che. lakhanAra dhaMdhAdArI lahIAnI kalama eka sarakhI evI cAlatI ke e hisAkhamAM ghaNe bhAge bhUla thatI nahi.1 ' e dheAraNe sALa hajAra leAkapramANa graMthamAM lagabhaga aradhA bhAga gadyanA che ane aradhe! padyanA che. sAhityanI najare jemAM kalpanAnI bhavyatA hAya ane sarva rasanI puSTi jemAM thatI hAya te kAvya ' gaNAya che--pachI te gadya hA ke padya hA. kAda kharI graMtha AkhA gadyamAM che, chatAM enAM varNanAmAM viziSTa bhavyatA hAine e kAvyanA graMtha gaNAya che. evI rIte gadya ke padya ane kAvyanI vyAkhyAmAM AvavAnAM khIjA aneka dRSTAntA ApI zakAya, paNa te khinajarUrI che, kAraNa ke e nirNaya satra svIkArAyale che. A graMthanA pratyeka vArtAvibhAgamAM kalpanAnI bhavyatA che e 1 chApela graMthanI pakti gaNatAM mAre hisAbe bAvIza hajAra upara leAkA thAya che, paNa zlokA chApatAM jagA khAlI rahe che tene hisAbe sattara hajAra upara AAka thavA jAya che. mane seALa hajAra mlAkanA hisAba madhyamasaranA lAge che. z
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 [ zrI siddharSi : umiti graMtha : mamata jarUra dhyAna kheMce tevI che. rUpaka kathA karavA mATe bhavya kalpanA karI te vAta tadna pRthak che. e kalpanA tA bhavya hAvA uparAMta tadna nUtana, mAlika ane ati viziSTa che te ApaNe upara vicArI gayA; paNa enA kAvyatvanI carcA karatAM varNananI bhavyatA upara dhyAna ApavAnuM che. enAM dAkhalA aneka che, paNa graMthamAMthI nIcenA prasaMge| mAtra tenA chUTAchavAyA dAkhalA tarIke vicArIe teA kalpanAnI bhavyatA ane rasanI relamachela joi zakAze. 1. ceAthA prastAvamAM cittavRtti aTavIne nAke pramattatA nadInI vacce tadvilasita dvIpamAM cittavikSepa maMDapa nAkhI temAM tRSNAvedikA para viparyAsa si hAsana mUkI te para mahAmeAha rAjAne besADI tenA piravAranuM varNana karyuM che (pra. 4, pra. 9 ) te AkhuM varNana bhavya kalpanAmaya che. e rUpakanI najara mAjI upara rAkhatAM mAtra citranI najare paNa kharekhara adbhuta che. 2. dhanazekharanA caritramAM (5. 6, pra. 7) hirakumArane dirayAmAM pheMkI devAnA prasaMga ane tene ja pariNAme e samudradevanI sahAyathI rAjyagAdIe bese che e AkhuM prakaraNu- bhara diracethI rAjyasiMhAsane 'adbhuta kalpanAthI bharapUra che ane vaNuM na paNa rasAtmaka che. e citra tarIke paNa mahAn che. 3. guNudhAraNanA caritramAM (pra. 8, pra. 3 ) tArAmaitraka thayA pachI bIje divase guNudhAraNu ane madanamAMjarInA meLApa thAya che, tyAM kanakeAdara temanA AhlAdamadira bagIcAmAM sUkSmavidhie lagna kare che, te vakhate cAlate lagna AkAzamAM bUma paDe che, kanakeAdara ane tenA virodhI vidyAdharAne laDAi zarU thAya che--e sarva varNa namAM banAvAnI satvaratA ane kalpanAnI bhavyatA apratima che. te bhavya citra rajU kare che. 4. khaTharaguru kathAnaka (pra. 5, pra. 16 ) nA uttara bhAgamAM guru rAtre zivAlayamAM jai cArA UMghatA hatA tyAre dIveA saLagAve che ane pachI hAthamAM vajadaMDa laIne sa cArAne TakAve che. e AkhI panA asarakAraka che. rAtrinA khAra vAge maMdiramAM dIvA saLagAvavAnI vAta svata: viziSTa panAthI bharapura che.
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ e kAvyagraMtha che : ] 75 5. bALa kAmadevanA maMdiramAM jAya che, sAmAnyabuddhi daravAjA para khaDe rahe che, kAmadevanI khAlI zayyA para te suve che, maMdiramAM ja ene ati svarUpavALI yuvAna madanakaMdaLIne sparza thAya chete AkhuM varNana (pra 3, pra. 8) ane tyArapachI dazamAM prakaraNamAM e madanakaMdaLInA vAsabhavanamAM dAkhala thAya che ane kamaLa zayyA para UMghI jAya che, pachI rAjAnA Agamana zabdathI jAgI jaI pachADI khAI jamIna para paDe che. (pra. 3, pra. 10). e AkhuM varNana ka95nA bhavya hovA sAthe atyaMta AkarSaka che. AvAM aneka daSTAnto ApI zakAya tema che. graMthakartAnI kalpanAnI bhavyatA eTalI uttama prakAranI che ke enuM varNana karavuM muzkela che. emAM meharAya ane cAritrarAjanI AkhI laDAinAM rasAtmaka varNane te lekhakanI kalpanAne utkRSTa AkAramAM batAve che. kAvyane bIje guNa kalpanAnI bhavyatA uparAMta varNanamAM Ave che. emAM je varNana Ave te hRdayaMgama ane spaSTa hovAM joIe ane chatAM gauravathI bharapUra hovAM joIe. kAvyanI najare varNanene to kAMI AkhA graMthamAM pAra nathI, paNa ApaNe nIcenAM varNane dAkhalA tarIke joIe. e varNana vAMcatAM A kAvyagraMtha che ema jarUra jaNAze. 1. zaradrarNana (pra. 4, pra. 8, pR. 785-6). hemaMtavarNana (pra. 4, pra. 8, pR. 787-9). ziziravarNana (pra. 4, pra. 20, pR. 912-5). vasaMtavarNana (pra. 4, pra. 21, pR. 921-4). grISmavarNana (pra. 4, pra. 37, pR. 19-1100). varSovarNana(pra. ka, pra. 37, pR. 1101-3). 2. adRSTamUlaparyatanagara varNana (pra. 1. pIThabaMdha pR. 51-3.) 3. manujagatinagarI varNana (pra. 2. pra. 1. pR. 21ra-7) 4. karmapariNAmanA saMsAranATakanuM varNana (pra.2.pra. 2.pR. 26-2) pa. AganuM varNana. te vakhatanI lekanAM mananI sthiti (pra. 7, pra. 2, pR. 1658-9) 6. saMsArabajAramAM banne cakronuM varNana (pra. 7,pra.8,pR. 1743-4
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 [ zrI siharSi : upamiti graMtha AmAM varNananI najare ja uparanI hakIkata vicAravAnI che. enAM rahasyo ke bhAvArtho vicAravAne prasaMga jude che. ahIM kahevAnI hakIkata e che ke zrI siddharSi gaNie uparanAM (temaja bIjAM aneka) varNane evI suMdara rIte karyo che ane kalpanAcitro evAM suMdara rajU karyA che ke e vAMcatAM ApaNe jANe te sthAna para hAjara ja haIe ema ApaNuM mana para chApa paDI jAya che. je ApaNumAM kalpanAno chAMTo paNa hoya to ApaNe barAbara cittavRttine cheDe UbhA rahI prakarSa ne vimarzanI jema AkhI meharAyanI cALavaNI joI zakIe ane UDIne jainapuramAM viveka parvatanA zikhara upara paNa jaI AvIe ane e jainapuranA jIvavIrya siMhAsanane ane te para beThelA zAMtamUrti dharmarAjAne (cAritrarAjane) joI AvIe. je ApaNane graMthakartA AvI rIte pitAnI sAthe rAkhI zake, enI marajImAM Ave tyAM e ApaNane laI jaI zake to enuM varNana saphaLa che ane e saphaLatAmAM "kAvyatva" che. ka5nAnI bhavyatA ati ucca hoya, paNa te vAcakane agrAhya hoya ke kalpanAtIta hoya to te kAvya alanAtmaka che. e viziSTa abhyAsIne bhale UMce uDAve, paNa prAta janatAne e anabhigamya hAI nirarthaka che. zrI siddharSinI kalpanA ane temanAM varNana ati viziSTa hovAM chatAM bahu sAdAM ane prAkRta manuSyanI kalapanAne paNa DolAvanArAM hoI tenI sAthe ja bhavya kalpanA karanArane viziSTa asara upajAvanArAM che. AvuM bevaDuM kArya kaI rIte banI zakayuM haze tene vicAra karavA sAthe tenuM pariNAma joIe eTale A graMthanuM kAvyatva barAbara spaSTa thaI jAya che. emaNe varNanemAM prANa mUkyAM che. emanAM varNane mAtra varNana khAtara nathI. emane varNana khAtara eka vAkya paNa lakhavuM nahotuM. emaNe saMsArIjIvanI pAse pratijJA karAvI che ke "mArA caritramAM ghaNe bhAge gUDha artha vagaranuM eka paNa vAkaya nathI." (pra. 4. pra. 8. pR. 800 ) e hakIkta upara agAu vivecana karyuM che e ja pratijJA emane varNanamAM paNa jALavavAnI hatI ane sAthe temAM prANa paNa mUkavA hatA. emanI najaramAM eka parvata ke nadI, saravara ke vimAna, maMDapa ke maMco ajIva padArtho hatAM. e DuMgara
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ e kAvyagraMtha che ? ] ranA pratyeka paththaramAM, pratyeka zikharamAM temaja nadI ke aTavImAM prANa jaI rahyA hatA ane e prANa emane kaLAnI najare athavA kaLA sAthe batAvavA hatA. e siprA nadI jue to emAM mALavAnI vilAsinIonAM kucatane nadInA pravAha sAthe aphaLAtA batAvavAmAM sArthakatA mAnatA nhotA, paNa emanA manamAM simA ora hatI, mAlavIo ora hatI, kucataTa ora hatA, UrmimALAo ora hatI ane AsphAlana era hatAM. e darekamAM gUDha bhAva joI rahyA hatA ane e vyakta karavAnI emanAmAM tAkAta hatI. AmAM anya kAvya karanAra upara AkSepa karavAno Azaya nathI. mAro IrAde zrI siddharSinA pratyeka varNanamAM rahela gUDha bhAva vyakta karavAno ane te bhAva batAvatAM temaNe kaLAkAra tarIke je saphaLatA meLavI che te batAvavAnuM che. emaNe araghaTTa ghaTTI-Ta joyo (pra. 7, pra. 4) ane ApaNe paNa aneka vAra joIe chIe, paNa emaNe emAM zuM joyuM te vicAravA jevuM che, chatAM reMTanuM varNana kaLAkAra tarIke jarA paNa emaNe narama paDavA dIdhuM nathI. emaNe dArunI zALA-pIDuM joyuM ( pra. 7, pra 3. ) te tyAMthI paNa baMdha zeAdhI kADhyo. saMsAra parathI vairAgya prApta karavAnuM sAdhana dArunA pIThAmAMthI prApta thAya e to kalpanAnI avadhi che. vezyAvADethI zikhAmaNa laI AvanAranI jevI e te durlabha vAta thaI chatAM emane to kaI paNa vastu tatvajJAnInI najare jovI hatI eTale e cAlyA tyAre je vastu emanI najaramAM AvI, tene emaNe upayoga karyo che ane te paNa ghaNuM saphaLa rIte karyo che. mane ema lAge che ke eka divasa zrI siddharSi upAzraya bahAra nIkaLyA haze ane je banAva bane temAMthI vairAgya levAnA prasaMge upasthita karavAne temaNe nizcaya karyo haze. ApaNe eka kalapanA karIe. teo upAzrayamAMthI bahAra nIkaLyA tyAM AganI bUma paDI haze, doDAdeDa cAlI haze, samaya savAranA pAMca cha vAgyAne haze, teozrI UDila jatA haze, AgaLa cAlatAM rAtre dAru pI masta banelAnA thayelA hAlahavAla najare joyA haze, nagara bahAra nIkaLyA tyAM aNedaya thaI gayo haze, khetaramAM seMTa zarU thaI gayA haze, UDila kAryathI paravArI pAchA pharatA haze, tyAM daravA
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ P [ zrI siMharSi : upamiti graMtha : jAne nAke maThamAM bhejananA vyavasAya cAlI rahelA joyA haze, bajAramAM vyApArI leAkanI dhamAla joi haze, emanA tAtkALika asara thAya tevA magaja ( impressionable brain ) para e sarva banAvanI chApa paDI haze ane pachI te ja vakhate sAtamA prastAvanA khIjAthI navamA sudhInA prakaraNeAnI saMkaLanA karI nAkhI haze. cha muninA vairAgyaprasaMgamAM asAdhAraNu khaLa che, emAM UMDu jJAna che, janasvabhAvane vyavahAru abhyAsa che ane panAnI bhavyatA sAthe hakIkatane muddAsara carcavAnuM joma che. AvI rIta asAdhAraNa joma lAvavA sAthe prANavAhI hakIkata banAvavAnI tAkAtamAM temanA graMthanuM viziSTa 'kAvyatva' che. e kAvyatvane aMge bhASAzailInA upayoga paNa eTalA ja viziSTa ane upayAgI bhAva bajAve che te have pachI AgaLa vicAravAmAM Avaze. kAvyAtmaka vaNuM namAM prANa mUkavAnI paddhati ane bhASA paranA asAdhAraNa kAbUne laine emanA graMthanI gaNanA kAvya ' tarIke kharAkhara thAya che, enI pratItimAM emanI kalpanA ane varNana tarapha khAsa lakSya khe McAya che. temanI vicAradananI zakti ane bhASA parane kAbU temaja zailI para vicAraNA AgaLa thaze jenI gaNanA paNa emanA graMthane 'kAvya ' tarIke batAvavAnA vibhAga tarIke samajI levAnI che. ' ' A graMthamAM nave rasanI pASaNA che te khatAvavAnI jarUra na hAya. AkhA graMtha rasamaya che. nIcenAM dRSTAntA mAtra ahIMtahIMthI cUMTIne kADhyAM che te paripUrNa nathI, mAtra doravaNI karavApUratAM ja che. e vicAratAM A graMtha mahAkAvya che eTaluM cAkkasa jaNAze e enA Azaya che. 1. na Mdivardhana ane vagarAjanA yuddhavarNanamAM vIrarasanI pASaNA che. (pra. 3. pra. 26. pR. 621-2.) 2. hirakumArane bharadaraNe samudramAM nAkhavAnA prayatnanA pratikAra ane tene mahArAjyasi AsananI prAptimAM adbhutarasa jAme che. (pra. 6, pra. 7.) 3. laDAI jItI naMdivardhana kuzAvarta nagaramAM pese che te vakhate kanakamaMjarI sAthe ene tArAmaitraka thAya che ane te pachI te
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ e kAvyagraMtha che : ] 79 rAtrie tenI ane naMdivardhananI je viraha dazA varNavI che temAM kharA zRMgArarasa jAme che. tArAmaitraka pR. 589 mAM thAya che ane virahadazA varNana pR. 598-601 sudhImAM piMjalA kare che te kharekhara zRMgAranA prakhara kavine bhUlAve tevuM che. ( pra. 3, pra. 24.) 4. sAta pizAcIonuM Akhu varNana rIdra rasanA namUnA che. (5. 4, pra. 28, pR. 994-1011. ) 5. meharAya ne cAritrarAjanA yuddhanA e prasaMgeA dhamavIra rasanA namUnA che. prathama varNana mATe jue ( pra. 5, pra. 19, pR. 1316-7. ) ane khIjA varNana mATe jue. (pra. 8, pra. 8, pR. 1937-9. ) harikumAranA mitrA manmatha, padmakesara, lalita, vilAsa, vibhrama ane kapAla je gUDha mazkarI ane vArtAvine buddhipUrvaka kare che te ucca prakAranA hAsyarasanA namUnA che. (pra. 6. pra. 3. pR. 1491-1503. ) 7. tugazikhara upara khAliza ane keAvida caDhe che, kinnaranAM madhura gAna sAMbhaLe che ane rasaDAlanamAM paDI jatAM pakaDAi jAya che e adbhutarasa che. (pra. 7. pra. 12. pR. 1782-3.) 8. viveka pa taparathI avaleAna karatAM vAsava zeThanA gharamAM AnaMdasthAne ekadama zAka thai jAya che emAM karuNarasanA bhAva Ave che. (pra. 4. pra. 26. pR. 980-1. ) 9. vasaMtarAja leAlAkSanA prakaraNamAM kudaratanuM varNana karyuM che temAM adbhutarasanA bhAva Ave che. (pra. 4. pra. 21. pR. 921-24.) emAM surApAnagaSTinuM varNana Ave che te hAsyarasamAM paNa jAya che. ( pR. 94.) 10. lAlAkSa rAjAnA tyArapachInA prakaraNamAM prathama nAca vakhate hAsyarasa, tyArapachI maryAdAbhaMga vakhate bIbhatsa rasa ane banne bhAione laDAi thAya che tyAM rIdra rasa Ave che. (pra. 4. pra. 23.)
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 [ zrI siddhaSi : upamiti graMtha : 11. cittasamAdhAna maMDapanI AkhI racanA ane cAritrarAjanA cAra mukhanuM varNana addabhuta rasanuM dRSTAMta che ( ma. 4, 5. 33 pR. 1043 ane pra. 4. pra. 34. pR. 10pa9 63. ). 12. budhasUrinA ugra divya darzanamAM adbhuta rasa ane dha vIra rasanI sahayeAjanA jaNAya che ( 5. pa, pra. 11 ane prakaraNa 12. ). 13. khaDara guru kadhAnaDamAM bIbhatsa rasanA AvirbhAva:che ( pra. 5, pra. 15.). 14. mithunandvaya aMtara kathAmAM hAsyarasa ane aMdarakhAne zRMgAra rasanI pracuratA jaNAya che ( pra. 3. pra. 6. pR. 408-416. ) ane temAM pratiAdhakAcAya samakSa traNa bALako nIkaLe che, temAMnA chellAM e bIbhatsa rasa pUrA pADe che (pra. 3. pra 7. pR. 423. ). 15. aMtaraMga rAjyamArga-dAsinya rAjyamArga thI mAMDIne samatA nAmanI ceganAlikA sudhIne--adbhuta rasanuM dRSTAMta pUru N pADe che. (pra. 6. pra. 14. pR. 1601-8. ) 16. manISI niSkramaEAtsava ane dIkSA samayanA pratimASa zAMta rasanuM bhavya varNana pUruM pADe che ( 5. 3. pra. 17. pR. 536 ane 542 thI. ) 17. ripudAraNane tapana cakravartInA sevakA phaTakA mAre che te bIbhatsa rasa vana che. ( pra. 4. pra. 40. pR. 1124 thI. ) 18. leAkeAdaramAM AganuM prakaraNa varNanamAM bhayAnaka rasa ane upanayamAM zAMta rasanI jamAvaTa kare che (5, 7. pra. 2. ) 19. dArUnA pIThAnA varNanamAM bIbhatsa rasa ane upanayamAM zAMta rasanI jamAvaTa kare che (5, 7, pra. 3. ) e ja dheAraNe araghaTTaghaTInuM prakaraNa varNanamAM zUdra ane upanayamAM zAMta rasa jamAve che. ( 5, '7. pra. 4. ) cAra vyApArI varNanamAM adbhuta rasa ane upanayamAM zAMta rasa jamAve che. (pra. 7. pra. 6. ane 7.) saMsAramajAranuM prakaraNa vanamAM haidra ane upanayamAM zAMta rasa jamAve che ( ma. cha. pra. 8. ane 9)
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ e kAvyagraMtha che] 20. araghaTTaghaTI yaMtranA prakaraNamAM adUbhuta rasa che. (pra. 7. pra.4.) 21. pAMca kuTuMbanA bhejananA prakaraNamAM bIbhatsa ane baMne rasa che. (pra. 7. pra. 5.) 22. cAra vyApArInA kathAnakamAM adUbhuta rasa ane upanayamAM zAMta rasa che. (pra. 7. pra. 6 ane 7.). 23. zAMta rasa to AkhA graMthamAM bhareluM che, paNa nIcanA dAkha lAne mAtra nirdeza karavAmAM Ave che. (ka) uttama rAjyanA prakaraNamAM zAMta rasanI relamachela che. (pra. ka. pra. 14.) (8) svapnavicAra prakaraNamAM zAMta sAthe abhuta rasa che. (pra. 8. pra. 5.) (4) himabhavananI AkhI yejanA ane pratibaMdhana racanA e ja rasane AvirbhAva che. (pra. 5. pra. 10.) (4) baThara gurunA kathAnakane uttara vibhAga ane khAsa karIne rAtre bAra vAge maMdiramAM dIvA saLagAve che te vibhAga zAMta rasanI bhAvanAthI bharapUra che. (pra. pa. pra. 16.) () vimaLakumAranI dIkSAne prasaMga zAMtarasa pragaTa kare che. (pra. 5. pra. 20.) (4) nijavilasitaudyAnaprabhAvavarNana zAMta rasathI bhareluM che. (pra. 3. pra. 16) (4) malavilaya udyAnamAM viveka kevaLI dezanA Ape che tyAre zAMta rasa jAme che. (pra. 3. pra. 30.) (4) prathama kuTuMbanuM varNana zAMta rasanuM jIvana che. (pra. 3. pra. 32. pR. 670.). (4) sadAgama zAMta rasanA jIvatA rUpaka che. (pra. 2. pra. 5. pR. 282 thI.)
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 [ zrI siddharSi : upamiti graMtha : (4) nipuNyakanI dIkSA avasare zAMtarasa prasarI rahe che. (ka, 1. pR. 204.) (4) bhavajatu sadAgamanI paryAlacanAnuM je varNana sparzana kare che te zAMta rasathI bharapUra che. (pra. 3. pra. 3. pR. 376-8.) A te sAmAnya uparaTapakenI noMdha che. bAkI Akho graMtha nava rasathI bharelo che ane ene mahAkAvya gaNavAne dAvA e uparathI barAbara siddha thaI zake che. uparanA rasapraganA varNana saMbaMdhI vyAkhyAnA pheraphArane aMge matabheda thaI zake te para carcA karavI asthAne che. mAre kahevA Azaya e che ke AkhA graMthamAM na sanI pASaNa khUba thaI che. A muddAmAM matabheda paDavAne mane saMbhava lAgatA nathI ane mArA mata ane mahAkAvya gaNavA mATe eTalI vAta pUratI che. 14. e graMtha epika (Epio ) gaNAya? prathama "epika" eTale zuM tene khyAla karIe. eno artha kAzakAro "vIracarita varNana, mahAkAvya athavA vIrapuruSaItihAsa" ema kare che. atyAre IMglIza sAhityamAM "ilIyaDa" ( Illiad) nuM bhASAvataraNa ane saMskRtamAM "mahAbhArata"ne epikanI kakSAmAM gaNavAmAM Ave che. emAM eka jabarajasta laDAInuM vistRta varNana Ave che ane tene aMge nAyakanA parAkramanuM varNana sAthe hoya che. e uparAMta kAvyanI najare emAM mahAkAvyanA sarva guNe hoya che. keTalAka mata pramANe evA graMthanI laMbAI paNuM ghaNI meTI hAya e vAta paNa agatyanI gaNavAmAM Ave che. vIra rasane emAM prAdhAnya Apela hoya che ane kalpanAnI bhavyatA ane uDDayana evA graMthamAM ThAma ThAma jovAmAM Ave che. zrI upamiti bhavaprapaMca kathAne nAyaka anusuMdara cakravatI che. enA AkhA caritranuM varNana enA mukhathI kahevarAvavAmAM AvyuM che, ane te paNa amuka Azayane lakSamAM rAkhIne kahevAmAM AvyuM che. Azayane ApaNe hAla A prastuta bAbatane aMge jarA dara rAkhIe te, enA caritramAM laDAInA varNana sivAya
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ e graMtha epika gaNAya ? ] bIjuM kAMI nathI. enI AMtara rAjadhAnImAM be lazkara geThavAI gayA che ane bannenA jabarA paDA moracA mAMDIne paDelA che. cittavRtti aTavInA eka nAkA upara meharAjAnA sainyane paDAva jamAvyo che ane bIjI bAjue cAritrarAjane paDAva jAmyo che. cothA prastAvamAM emanA paDAvanuM varNana ja karyuM che. ene ApaNe sAmasAmAM lazkaranuM varNana kahIe. enA prakaraNa 9 thI 18 sudhImAM eka bAjunA (moharAyane ) AkhA lazkarane varNavyuM che. e ja prastAvamAM prakaraNa 33 thI 36 sudhImAM bIjI bAjunA cAritrarAjAnA lazkara ane tenAM sthAnAdinuM varNana Ave che. A AkhI janA "epika nI yojanA( placing )ne anurUpa che. meharAjA potAnuM kArya prathama maMtrI dvArA sAdhe che. e viSayAbhilASa maMtrI potAnA pAMce bALakone sparzana, rasanA, ghANa, cakSu ane zrotrane-e kAryamAM yoje che. e laDAInI rAjanItimAM kuTanIti barAbara anurUpa che. e pAca viSayAbhilASa saMbaMdhIjananuM kArya trIjAthI sAtamA prastAva sudhI barAbara cAle che ane e aMtaravArtA laDAInA mAmalAne aMge ja thayelI che te aMdarakhAnethI muddAnI aMtaravArtA samajI khyAlamAM rAkhavI. pAMcamA prastAvamAM laDAIne maracA maMDAya che. ogaNIzamAM prakaraNamAM prathama cAritrarAjane subhaTa ghavAya che. laDAInI pahelA karavI joItI gharamAM aMdaraaMdaranI salAha, pitAnAM baLanI vicAraNuM, sAmAnA baLanI tulanA, lazkarI mANasone jusso, vinIta (Civilian) ne saMyama ane hUtane mokalavAnI vAta e sarva laDAInA moracA maMDAvAnA pagaraNa che. dUtanA saMdezA bhAMgI paDe che, laDAI jAme che. nAyaka potAnA hAthamAM na hovAthI cAritrarAjAnA lazkaramAM bhaMgANa paDe che, nAzabhAga thAya che ane AvI bhayaMkara laDAInAM mULa kAraNa jema hamezAM taddana nAmanA hoya che tema saMte lIdhela valaNa tenI kAraNabhUta jaNAya che. prathama laDAImAM cAritrarAjAnI hAra thAya che. chaThThA prastAvamAM cha varSanA rAjyane aMge mahArAjAnA darabAramAM ane cAritrarAjAnA darabAramAM je vicAraNAo cAle che, salAha levAya che ane kArya thAya che te sarva laDAInAM taMtranA AvirbhAva che.
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siddharSi : : upamiti graMtha : sAtamA prastAvamAM laDAi vadhAre AkaruM rUpa le che. mAharAjAne jaNAya che ke emaNe jAte ja medAne ja MgamAM utaravu joie. ene jaNAyuM ke peAtAnA mitra rAjA jJAnasa MvaraNu pAcheA haThyo che, mATe zatrune mULathI ukheDI nAkhyA vagara have chUTakA nathI. pachI AkhA lazkarane taiyAra rAkhyuM ane parigrahane sAthe laI mAharAjA pote ja rasa grAmamAM utarI paDyA. ( pra. 7. pra. 11 ) mAharAjAnI madade sAgara-mahalikA--parigraha AvyA, chatAM enu jora narama patu jatu hatuM ema cAkkasa lAgavA mAMDyuM, eTale mahAmeADurAjAe jAte ja mahA AkramaNa karyuM " ( pra. 7. pra. 15 ) ane emAM emaNe peAtAnA mitrarAjAe ane peAtAnA AkhA lazkaranA upayAga karI nAkhyA. A ati AkarA AkramaNamAM e phAvyo ane cAritrarAjane chUpAvu paDyuM. 84 AThamA prastAvane prathama vibhAga laDAinA ja che. AThamA prakaraNamAM bhayaMkara AMtarayuddha thAya che ane navamA prakaraNamAM Akhare meharAjAnA parAjaya thAya che. AmAM daza kanyA sAthe lagna, sukhApalAga vigere sarva laDAInA peTAmAM Ave che. A rIte joie tA nAyakanI aMtaraMga laDAInI vArtA ApyA graMthamAM Ave che. pAMcamA prastAvamAM 19 mA prakaraNamAM laDAine aMge rAjanItinA AkhA zAstranuM bahu muddAsara varNana karyuM che. emAM cha guNA, pAMca aMgo, traNa zakti, traNa udaya siddhi, cAra nIti ane cAra rAjavidyAnuM je muddAsara varNana karyuM che tenA vistAramAM laDAinI sarva hakIkatAnA samAveza thaI jAya che. emAM saMdhi vigrahanA prasaMga ane sAma-dAnAdi nIti khAsa vicAravA yeAgya che (pR. 1306-1310 ). e uparAMta preSaNa, zatru saMbaMdhI tapAsa, lazkarI khAtAnA jussA, sIvIliyananI cAre bAjunI tapAsa, lazkara upara divAnI akuzanI jarUra vigere aneka laDAInI vAtA ane khuda laDAI thAya che te sarva e graMthanI vIrarasa pASaNutA batAve che. e rIte jotAM laDAInI hakIkataiAthI AkhA graMtha bharapUra che ema kahI zakAya. enA dAkhalA ApavAnI jarUra nathI, kAraNa ke AkhA graMthamAM game tyAM jovAmAM Avaze tA tyAM aMtaraMga ane khAhya yuddhanI vAtA pracura dekhAze. khuda laDAinA prasaMgeAnA pAra nathI:
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ e graMtha epika gaNAya ? ] 85 pAMcamA prastAvamAM cAritrarAja ane meharAya vacce bhAre yuddha thAya che; ( Ja. 5. pra. 19. pR. 1316 ) krI vAra AThamA prastAvamAM bhayaMkara AMtarayuddha thAya che; (5. 8. pR. 1937 ) e uparAMta naMdivarSoMna ane vibhAkaranuM yuddha paNa ghaNuM sAruM varNavyuM che (5. 3. pra. 23. pR. 584 ) ane eka prasaMge AkAzamAM yuddha paNa ghaNuM majAnuM varNavyuM che. (pra. pa. pra. 3. pR. 11647 ). A sa zuM khatAve che te vicAravA jevuM che. vIrarasanuM prAdhAnya A graMthamAM hAvAnuM kahI zakAya tema nathI, paNa sarasa che ane vIra rasane aMge dharmavIra rasanI pASaNA adbhuta thai che. kApAkApI pUratI vIrarasanI vAtA tA ghaNI Ave che, paNa emAM aDhAra divasa sudhI kurukSetranuM je bhayaMkara yuddha mahAbhAratamAM varNavyuM che eTaluM teA AvatuM nathI. epikane aMge atra kai kai vastu che te batAvI. tenA ni ya ApavAnI javAbadArI huM laIza nahi. epikane aMge mahAkAvyatvanA guNu heAvA joie te emAM che e ApaNe upara joi gayA. emAM itihAsa joie te eka ja nAyakanA che e kathAzarIra jovAthI jaNAya che, e eka ja bhavanA hAvA joie evA keAi niyama nathI. e graMtha lAMbA hAvA joie tA tene mATe eTaluM ja ke A graMtha mahAbhArata jeTalA mATe te nathI, paNa mIlTananA pereDAijha leAsTathI te jarUra meTA che. eTale lakhAi e jo ' epika 'tvanuM mApaka hoya te temAM khAsa vAMdhA jaNAtA nathI. eka haju paNa vadhAre agatyanI vAta vicAravA jevI che ane te e che ke AkhA bhASAsAhityamAM, pachI te saMskRta ke aMgrejI ke koipaNa bhASAnuM sAhitya laie emAM, eka ja vyaktine avala bIne duniyAnA sarva sArA ane kharAba bhAvAne darzAvanAra kAipaNa pustaka niha maLI Ave. emAM vIrarasa haze teA karuNA nahi hAya, mArAmArI haze teA sthiratA nahi hAya, doDAdoDI haze te zAMti nahi hAya, eka vAta vistArathI kahevA jatAM sattara vAta rahI jaze, paN sa sArA kharAba aneAvikAra ane khAdhu AMtararacanAne puruSAkAra ApI vyakta karanAra koi graMtha anyatra aprApya che. sa
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86 [ zrI siddharSi H : umiti graMtha : 6 , dazAne canAra graMthane * apika ' kahevAya ke nahi, athavA ethI enA epikapaNAmAM hAya tethI paNa vadhArA thAya che ke nahi te vAta huM vidvAneAnI carcA upara cheDu chuM, paNa eka vAta tA jarUra kahIza ana ta e ke atyAra sudhI ApaNe amuka graMththAne ja epika mAnatA AvyA huie ane ApaNe ApaNA matathI kAi apracalita graMtha mATe DhAra ja aMdha karI dIdhAM hAya ema thavuM na joie. ApaNane lAge ke amuka graMtha je atyAra sudhI ApaNA jANavAmAM nahAtA ta epika che ane tanA tavA heAvAnI ApaNI khAtarI thAya tA mAtra pUrvanA abhiprAyane pheravavAnI agavaDa khAtara ene vaLagI rahevAnI jarUra na gaNAya. sa MskRta bhASAne aMge zodhakhALe! ghaNI apUrNa hAvAthI ApaNe hajI parivartana kALamAM chIe. haju aneka graMthe! ApaNe avagAhyA nathI tethI ApaNA niyA chevaTanA che ema dhAravuM nahi, ane yAgya graMtha jaNAya tA tene aMge vicAra pheravavA paDe ke khAMdhelA niNu ceAmAM pheraphAra ( Mlodification ) karavA paDe tA te vinAsa kArce svIkAravA. mane A graMthamAM epikanA ghaNAM tattvA lAge che ema tA mAre kahyA vagara cAlatuM nathI, paNa e saMba MdhI chevaTanA nirNaya huM ApatA nathI. e sabadhamAM epikane age anyatra kevA vicArA thayA che te tarapha dhyAna kheMcIza ane chevaTanA niNaeNya vidvAneAne soMpIza. 15. tattvajJAnanA kathAgraMthaH-- kaLAnI najare e graMthanA rUpaka kathA, mahAkAvya ane epikapaNAnI vAta karI. hava dhanI najare joie teA e tattvajJAnanA mahAgraMtha che. emaNe vArtAe ja lakhI che, chatAM enI phUlagUMthaNInI phLA sAthe e graMthakantoe tattvajJAnanI vArtA karI che. vArtAmAM tattvajJAna gUMthavAnuM kA sa thI vadhAre muzkela ane aTache. ApaNe eka sAduM caritra laie te temAM jovAmAM Avaze ke tenA lekhaka mULa muddo lakSamAM teA rAkhe ja che paNa pachI vArtA cAle tyAre te vArtAnI dhUnamAM jarUra taNAI jAya che. ApaNe caMda rAjAnA ke pammilanA rAsa vAMcIe te emAM vArtAnA rasa jAmatA kharAkhara dekhAze, paNa pachI guNAvalInAM sAhaseAmAM ke caMdanA pa
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tattvajJAnane kathAgraMtha :]. 87 kukaDApaNAmAM abhuta rasanI jamAvaTa ja dekhAze. dhammilanA rAsamAM agaDadattanuM caritra geya kAvya che, paNa e tattvajJAnane viSaya na kahI zakAya. upamitinA graMthakartAe to enA pratyeka vAkyamAM tatvajJAna mUkayuM che ane khUbI e karI che ke zrotAmAM ke vAMcanAramAM jeTalI AvaData hoya teTaluM e tattvajJAnAmRtanuM pAna karI le ane nahi to adbhuta vArtA te cAlI ja Ave. emaNe nIcenA viSaye mukhya lIdhA che paNa aMdaranA viSayone to pAra nathI, kAraNa ke enA pAtronI pratyeka carcA tatvajJAnanI vArtA che. prathama muddAnA siddhAtenI racanA joI jaIe. (4) saMsArIjIvanuM caritra eTale jaina darzananA abhiprAya AtmAnA vikAsakama, ene eka najare Theory of Evolution kahI zakAya, paNa IlyuzanamAM daSTi samaSTi tarapha hoya che ane ahIM daSTi pratyeka AtmAnA vikAsa tarapha che. Ilyuzanano siddhAnta mAnanAra sarvadA AgaLa pragati ja dekhe che ane jaina vikAsakamamAM bIjA viruddha baLAnA sadubhAve pazcAddagati paNa thAya che e jaina najare vikAsakamamAM ane IvolyuzanavAdamAM meTo taphAvata che. dAkhalA tarIke cothA prastAvane cheDe saMsArIjIva (ripudAraNa) sAtamI narake jAya che e chelyuzanavAdane mate azakaya che. jaina matane karmavAda samajatAM e spaSTa thaI jAya tevI hakIkata che. pAMcamA prastAvane cheDe saMsArIjIva ( vAmadeva ) paMcAkSapazusaMsthAna(tiyaca)mAM jAya che e ene pazcAtukama che; ane sAtamAM prastAvanA soLamA prakaraNamAM e mAchale, vAgha, bilADe thAya che e sarva jaina najare vikAsakramanA mArgo batAve che. A prANI asala asaMvyavahAra nagara(sUma nigoda)mAM paDyo hoya che tyAMthI ene vikAsa kaI vakhata akAma nirjarA thaI jAya ane lekasthiti Eternal laws of nature e ene bahAra nIkaLavA vAro Ave tyAre e atyaMta abodha (bhayaMkara ajJAna) ane tIvra mahodayanA paMjAmAMthI chUTI saMvyavahAra nagare Ave. ekedriyanA pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu ane vanaspatimAM phare, ema karatAM ene be iMdriya prApta thAya, traNa thAya, cAra thAya. A vikaleMdriya dazAmAM athaDAtAM kUTAtAM e vaLI paMcAkSapasaMsthAne Ave eTale paMcaMdriya tiryaMca thAya. *
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siharSi H upamiti graMtha : e vaLI pAMca iMdriyavALA jaLacara, sthaLacara ane khecaranA bhedamAM jAya. ema karatAM e manuSya thAya. paceMdriya avasthAmAM puNyopArjana kare to devagatimAM jAya, pApa kare te narakagatimAM (pApI paMjaramAM) jAya. AvI rIta rakhaDapaTTI thayA kare che ane prANI vAsanA karma (athavA svApArjita kAryanAM pariName) nAM phaLo cAkhatA cAre tarapha rakhaDayA kare che. chevaTe je barAbara vastusthiti samajI tyAga kare, vivekapUrvaka svamAM utare ane ane dara kare tA ane mokSa thAya che. A AkhA vikAsakramanA mArgone batAvavAne A graMthano mukhya uddeza mane jaNAyo che. e najare jatAM e tattvajJAnane graMtha che. (mA) jenenA mULa graMthamAM temaja tyArapachInA prakaraNa graMthamAM karmano siddhAnta khUba majabUta ane bahu UMDANamAM utarIne carcAya che. enA mukhya ATha vibhAge: jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vadanIya, mehanIya, AyuSya, nAma, gotra ane aMtarAya che ane e pratyekanA piTA bheda karatAM 158 thAya che. (juo prathama karmagraMtha) e pratyekanuM kArya zuM che ane prANIne e kevI rIte saMsAramAM jakaDIne bAMdhI rAkhe che enI bahu vAte aneka graMthamAM jaina zrASi munioe karI che. emAM jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mehanIya ane aMtarAya e cAra ghAtI karmo che ane bAkInA bIjAM cAra aghAtI che. sarve saMsAramAM rakhaDAvanAra che ane e sarvamAM rAjAnuM sthAna mohanIya karmane che. e karmo kevI rIte kAma kare che ane prANune enA svabhAva dharmomAM kevI rIte javA detA nathI ane jAya te kevA prayatnothI ene pAcho pitAne tyAM kheMcI jAya che-e sarva kheMcatANa kharekhara samajavA jevI che. karmanA siddhAntane A pustakamAM bahu sArI rIte khIlavyA che. eTalA mATe bIjA prastAvanI zarUAta ja karma pariNAma rAjAnA varNanathI thAya che. e mahAbaLavAna rAjAnuM teja, enuM baLa, ene pracaMDa pratApa ane ene nATaka jevAne zokha e sarva AzcaryamAM nAkhe tevuM, paNa rUpakathI bharapUra ane barAbara egya che. karmanA siddhAntanA jJAnane utkRSTa upayoga ane AvirbhAva pramattatA nadInA kAMThA para cittavikSepa maMDapamAM thAya che ane enI parAkASThA karma pariNAma ane cAritradharmarAjanI laDAImAM
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tattvajJAnanA kathAMtha : ] 89 Ave che. emAM banne pakSanI hAra jItanAM kayAM kayAM kAraNeA pravarte che enA peTAmAM AkhA karmAMnA siddhAnta graMthakartAe cacceccuM che. AkhA pustakamAM karmanI carcA, karyAMnA kAryanI carcA, kanA AviovAnI carcA eTalI che ke enA eka sthAne ke eka prakaraNamAM nirdeza thaI zake tema nathI. AkhA graMtha karmanA siddhAntane pratipAdana karanArA che ema kahevAmAM jarApaNa vAMdhA nathI. A tattvajJAnanA graMtha che ema batAvatAM jaina siddhAntanI najare emAM karma nA siddhAntanI talaspazI phUlagUthaNI khatAvI. (6) AtmA karma thI AvRtta heAvA chatAM enI mULa sthitimAM e sarva karmathI para rahI mULa svabhAve zuddha che, enI zuddhatA seAnAnI zuddhatA mATI sAthe heAvA chatAM sattAgate rahelI che paNa prayatna karIne prakaTa karavI paDe che. tavA prakAranI che. e hakIkata atAvavA cAritradharma rAja ane mAharAyanAM yuddho varNavyAM che. AtmAnI mULa muddatA batAvavA ane enA meAkSa thai zake che ane ta tanAthI ja sAdhya che e hakIkatanI kaLAnI najare AkhA graMthamAM gUMthaNI karI che. manuSyatvamAMthI devatva prApta karI zakAya che Rising of manhood to Godhood e AkhI vArtAnA AMtarapravAha ( undercurrent) saCtra prasare che ane e tattvajJAnanI muddAsara vAta karavAmAM AkhA graMthanA upayoga karyo che. A rahasya vadhAre UMDA utaravAthI prApya che. enuM khAsa varNana sAta rAkSasInA dvAranuM prakaraNa lakhI (5. 4. pra. 28) tenAthI nivRtti kevI rIte thAya ane thAya tyAre zuM thAya e tenA pachInA prakaraNamAM ( 5. 4. pra. ra9 ) batAvyuM che ane enA tAdRzya citAra khALa ane manISI ramatA hatA te vakhate sa tASathI kaTALelA sparzana bhavajaMtunA saMbaMdhabhaMgathI phAMsIe laTakAtA hatA tyAM jovAmAM Ave che. (pra. 3. pra. 3 ) A khAsa muddAma hakIkata che, ane bahu kaLApUrNAMka lagabhaga dareka IMdriyAnA prasaMgamAM ene gUMthI che, ane e UMDA utaravAthI ja samajAya tevI che. AThamA prastAvane cheDe prakaraNa 22 mAmAM A tattvajJAna parAkASThAne pAme che. manuSya deva thai zake che ane sa mukta thaI zake che e tattvarahasyanI gUMthaNI karI A kathAne tattvajJAna kathA anAvI che. 12
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siddharSi : upamiti graMtha : (6) keI paNa kArya thavAne aMge pAMca samavAyI kAraNenI hAjarInI jarUra che: kALa, svabhAva, bhavitavyatA, karma ane puruSArtha. amuka vastu thavAne athavA banAva banavAno samaya pAko joIe, ema thavAne ene svabhAva hovo joIe, ema thavuM saMbhavita hevuM joie, tadyogya pUrva kiyA thayelI hovI joIe ane te mATe prayatna hovo joIe. A pAMca samavAyI kAraNenI ghaTanA ghaNI vilakSaNa rIte spaSTatApUrvaka AkhA graMthamAM karavAmAM AvI che. karmanI sattA batAvavA ene sarvane uparI rAjA (karma pariNAma) banAvyA. (pra. 2. pra. 2.) ene anaMta putro hovA chatAM ene aputrIA tarIke jAhera karyo ane enI strI kALapariNatine e ja prakaraNamAM vaMdhyA batAvI. bannene nATaka jevAnA zokhIna batAvyA. bhavitavyatAnI janA saMsArIjIvanI sAthe tenI patnI tarIke karI dIdhI. (pra. 2. pra. 7). e bhavitavyatA AkhA graMthamAM vAraMvAra gaLIo (ekabhavavedya) Ape che te, te bhavamAM bhegavavA gya karmono samUha che (pR. 330). svabhAvane mATe lokasthiti nAmanA pAtranI ghaTanA karI che ane zarUAtamAM tattiyAga ta paNa e ja kArya bajAve che (pra. 2. pra. 7) ane puruSArthane keIpaNa rUpaka ApyuM nathI te bahu arthasUcaka vAto che. enuM barAbara sthAna prabaMdhanarati AcAryanA upadeza (pra. 3. pra. 12. pR. 491)mAM spaSTa Ave che. A sarva kArya thAya che tenA aMtaramAM puruSArtha ja che. karmane upajAvanAra e ja che ane e karmanA cUrA karanAra paNa e ja che. A pAMca samavAyI kAraNene bahu yuktipUrvaka AkhA graMthamAM kathArUpe gUMthI dIdhA che. dareka bhava pUro thAya tyAM navI goLI ApavAnI paddhati nUtana che, ane tethI ja e graMthakartAnI ajaba kaLA batAve che. A rIte pAMce kAraNone kaLApUrvaka goThavI daI graMthaie tattvajJAnanI vArtA karI che. (3) graMthakartAe joyuM ke saMsAramAM ghaNI vakhata ati pApI mANase sukha bhogavatAM dekhAya che. sArA mANaso herAna thatAM dekhAya che-te vAtane prakaTa khulAso thavAnI jarUra che. eTalA mATe karma pariNAma mahArAjAne rAjAdhirAjanA sthAnake rAkhI temaNe dareka janma prasaMge saMsArIjIvanI sAthe " puNyodaya" mitrane janma batAvyA che. ene prathama nAma nirdeza saMsArI jIva
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tattvajJAnane kathAgraMtha: ] manujagatie javA nIkaLe che tyAre thAya che (pra. 2. pra. 10 pR. 328) pachI naMdivardhana sAthe ja ene janma thAya che (pra. 3. pra. 1. pR. 345) paNa e naMdivardhananA pApAcArathI pAtaLo paDato jAya che. naMdivardhana ene oLakhAto nathI. ( pra. 3. pra. 26. pR. 624. ) ane Akhare puNyodaya kaMTALIne cAlyo jAya che (pR. 636 ). A sarva bAbata bahu vicAravA yogya che. evI ja rIte vaLI ene puNyadaya sAthe maitrI thAya che (pR. 689) ane ripudAraNa tarIke e rAjasabhAmAM Ave che tyAre puNyadaya pAtaLo paDI jAya che (pra. 4.pra.3. pR.727). pachI e vadhAre vadhAre pAtaLA paDato gayo che. (pra. 4. pra. 40. pR. 1120) evI ja rIte pAMcamA prastAvamAM vAmadeva sAthe puNyodayane janma thAya che (pR. 1142). AvI rIta padayane dareka prasaMge sAthe janma, adhama kAyo thatAM tenuM dubaLa thavuM ane te dUra thatAM saMsArIjIva para paDatI vipattio bahu vicAravA yogya che. e padaya eka mahAtajJAnanI vArtA rajU karavA nimoyela aMtaraMga pAtra che. A pudayanuM kArya zuM che te spaSTa karavA mATe aneka nAnA moTA prasaMge upasthita karavA uparAMta graMthakartAe AThamA prastAvamAM be AkhAM prakaraNe lakhyAM che. juo sadara prastAvanA prakaraNa 5 ane 6. emAM kanakadara rAjAne svapnamAM cAra puruSe Ave che ane kulaMdharane svapnamAM pAMca puruSo Ave che. e nimitta laIne sArvabhauma mahArAjA karmapariNAmanA senApati tarIke puNyodaya ane pApedayane batAvyA che. (pra. 8. pra. 6. pR. 106-7) ane tyAM puNyadayanuM kArya bahu vistArathI batAvavA mATe lagabhaga puNyadayanA aneka prasaMgonA temaja pApodayanAM aneka prasaMgenA dAkhalA ApI A prazna khUba caryo che ane chevaTe jIvanI pitAnI yogyatAnuM e sarvane aMge zuM sthAna che tenuM tyAM ja varNana karyuM che. A puNyadaya mitrane sahajanma ane enI zakti ane enuM kArya AkhI kathAracanAmAM otapreta vIMTaLAI rahyuM che e A graMthane tattvavArtAne graMtha banAve che. (4) AtmAne parabhava na manAya te aneka hakIkta khulAsA vagaranI ja paDI rahe che. aMte je lAbhAlAbha- saMga
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 92 [ zrI siddharSi :: upamiti graMtha : viyAga thAya che tenI pachavADe kAMi kAraNa maLI AvatuM nathI, paNu pUrva kRtaka nA siddhAMta jeTalA upayAgI che teTale ja parabhavamAM AtmAnuM gamana upayAgI che ane e mAnavAthI kRtanAza ane akRtaabhyAgama nAmanAM e meTAM dUSaNa dUra thai jAya che. te AkhI kathAmAM saMsArIjIvanAM gamanAgamanadvArA bahu gUDha rIte darzAvI dIdhuM che. ( 4 ) jyAre jyAre upadeza ApavAnA prasaMga Ave tyAre caraNakaraNAnuyAgane aMge prathama sarvaviratipaNAnA upadeza ApavA ane temAM jenI azakti hAya tene mATe pachI gRhasthadhama batAvavA. meAkSamAM javAnI ane mArgamAM ceAgyatA che, chatAM vadhAre najIkanA sIdhA ane sarala mAtA savaratipaNAnA svIkAramAM ja che. prathama prastAvamAM nipuNyaka peAtAnuM DhIMkaruM rAkhIne traNa auSadha levAnA vicAra kare che tyAM paNa tane prathama upadeza tA DhIMkarAne tyAga karavAne ja ApavAmAM Ave che. tyAM dharma Adhakara snehapUrvaka je upadeza Ape che te khAsa vicAravA ceAgya che ( pra. 1. pR. 156-7) ane pachI pR. 167 mAM upadezanA krama batAvatAM prathama sarvaviratinA upadeza zA mATe ApavA. tenI vigatavAra carcA karI che. trIjA prastAvamAM manISIne sarvaviratine ja upadeza Ape che, aridamanane paNa saOvaritane ja upadeza Ape che ( pra. 3. pra. 33 ), budhasUrinA AkhA upadezamAM e ja Azaya che, emaNe je pratimAdha racanA karI, ugra divya darzana karAvyuM ( prastAva 5. prakaraNa 11 ane 12 ) ane chevaTe dhavalarAja ane vimalakumAranI dIkSA thaI tyAM paNa e ja muddo rajU thayA che. ( 5. pa. pra. 20 ); SaDpuruSakathAnakamAM pAMcamA putra uttamanuM rAjya tyAM ja laI jAya che (pra. 6. pra. 14 ) ane te e ja kAraNe rAjya tajI dIkSA le che. sAtamA prastAvamAM cha muninA vairAgyaprasaMge e ja muddAne uddezIne racAyA che ane guNadhAraNu daza kanyAne paraNe che, tenI sAthe saMpUrNa sukha bhAgave che tyAM paNa e ja muddAnI racanA thaI che (5. 8. pra. 7). matalaba sarva viratipaNAnA upadezanI mukhya agatya AkhA graMthamAM visarAi nathI. e vArtA tattvajJAnanI na kahevAya paNa caraNakaraNAnuyAgane aMge zAsradeza athavA niyamana kahevAya,
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tattvajJAnane kathAgraMtha : ] 93 ane vistRta arthAMmAM tattvajJAna zabda vAparIe te zAstravArtA ke tattvavArtA paNa kahevAya. ( ) AkhA graMthamAM eka bIjI vArtAnA gupta pravAha cAle che; tenuM rahasya e vAkayamAM AvI jAya che ane te e che ke " paritinI nirmaLatA karavI ane svaparanu` vivecana vivekapUrvaka karI svane AdaravuM ane parane tajavu. " jaina AdhyAtmika graMthAne A sAra che. AkhA zAstranuM rahasya eka vAkayamAM rajU karavu hAya tA uparanA vAkayamAM tenA kharAkhara samAveza thai jAya che. pariNatinI nirmaLatA karavI eTale cittavRttine mela vagaranI cAkhkhI rAkhavI ane AtmAnI najare enuM peAtAnuM zuM che? enI sAthe rahenAra zuM che? ene lAbha karanAra zuM che ? e barAbara eLakhavuM ane temAM paNu enA tAtkALika athavA vibhAvika sukha sagavaDanI najare na jovuM paNa pariNAme lAbha kayAM che te jovuM, ane joine ene khare lAbha karanAra enI vastu hAya ene AdaravI, temaja parabhAvanA, parasa`kha dhane, uparauparanA snehIenA ke anitya saMdhAne tyAga karavA. AmAM rAga, dveSa, rati, zAka, bhaya sa parabhAvamAM Ave che. jyAre jyAre saMsArIjIne parabhAvamAM ramaNatA karI che tyAre tyAre enA pAta thayA che. prastAva AThamAnA chaThThA prakaraNamAM susthita mahArAjanI trikALa spaSTa AjJA pR. 1914 mAM batAvI che. temAM e ja vAta che. saMsArIjIvanA pratyeka vakhate adha:pAta A najare jovA yAgya-vicAravA yAgya che, paNa mArA mate enI parAkASThA AThamA prastAvanA dezamA prakaraNamAM thAya che. tyAM e AcArya bane che ane pachI ene gaiArava thAya che, e abhimAne caDe che ane bhaNeluM bhUle che; (pR. 1962-3 ) tethI chevaTe enA jakharA pAta thAya che ane e ekAkSanivAsa nagare pahoMcI jAya che. A bhaNelAnA adha:pAta jakharA che ane parabhAvaramaNutAnuM ati viziSTa daSTAnta pUruM` pADI ajaba rIte tattvavArtAmAM ramaNa karAve che. bAkI tattvavArtAnA nAnA prasaMgeAnA teA pAra nathI. uparanI khAmatAnA pravAha te AkhA graMthamAM cAle che eTale ane tAravI kADhI upara judI batAvI; khAkI nAnI nAnI tattvavArtAAthI teA Akhe
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 [ zrI siddharSi : : upamiti graMtha : graMtha bharelA che. ene tAravavAnI jarUra jaNAtI nathI chatAM keTalIka muddAnI vAta joi laie. A nIcenuM patraka paripUrNa nathI, ghaNuM adhUruM che, e khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavuM. emAM dravyAnuyAga ane caraNakaraNAnuyAganI vAtA Avaze, paNa tattvajJAnanA viziSTa arthamAM e bannenA samAvaza thAya che, tathI e patraka tattvajJAnanA zika nIce ja ApI devAmAM AvyuM che. 1. jJAna-darzana-cAritranA ArAdhanathI mahArAjya prApti. (pra. 1. pR. 169. ) 2. sAdhunI ni:spRhatA (pra. 1. pR. 125. ) 3. adhikArInA susAdhdha, kaSTasAdhya, asAdhya vibhAga. pra. 1. pR. 177-9. ) 4. saMzayayukta hakIkata hAya tyAM kALakSepa karavA. ( pra. 3. pra. 6. pR. 407. ) 5. spenasukhanI lAlasAmAM maryAdAne tyAga (pra. 3. pra. 8) temaja ( pra. 3. pra. 13) 6. cAra prakAranA puruSA. (pra. 3. pra. 8.) 7. apramAda yaMtranA adbhuta prayAga. (ma. 3. pra. 14. ) 8. manuSya bhavanI durlabhatA. (pra. 3. pra. 31. ) 9. mAhya, aMtaraMga ane AgaMtuka traNa kuTu e. ( zra, 3. pra. 3ra. ) 10. hiMsAnI asarathI thatA rakhaDapATA. ( .pra. 3. pra. 34. ) 11. kuSTinI asara batAvatAM pAkha'DInI gaNanA. (pra. 4. pra. 12 pR. 859-60. ) 12. sneharAga, dRSTirAga, kAmarAga. ( sadara. ) 13. sAta rAjAnuM sAmAnya vizeSa svarUpa. mULa uttara prakRti. (5, 4. pra. 18. pR. 895. ) 14. sAta pizAcInI ceAjanAmAM mukhya puNya pApa prakRtinA samAveza. (pra. 4. 5-28 pR. 1011 neTa. )
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tattvajJAnane kathAgraMtha : ] 15. avazya bhAvabhAva-paripATInI vyavasthA. (pra. 4. pra. 29. pR. 1014-6.) 16. pa darzananA nivRtti mArgo. (pra. 4. pra. 31.) 17. dAna-zIla-tapa-bhAva-cAritrarAjanAM cAra mukho. (pra. 4. pra.34. pR. 1059-63.) 18. cAritrarAjanA sAmAyikAdi pAMca mitro. (pra. 4. pra. 34. mR. 1764-5). 19 yati dharmanA daza manuSya. vibhAga.(pra.4.pra.35, pR.1067-77) 20. gRhidharmanA bAra mitra-vibhAga. (sadara pR. 1078-86.) 21. yatidharmamAM saMtoSanuM sthAna.(pra. 4. pra. 36 5. 17.) 22. devapUjanamAM judI judI mudrAo. (pra, pa, pra 7. pu. 1192.) 23. sajajana puruSonI mahAnubhAvatA-sojanya. (pra.pa.pra.8.pR. 1207) 24. puNyAnubaMdhI puNya-pApAnubaMdhI puNya.(pra.pa.pra.10. pR.1220.) 25. iMdriyatRpti chatAM sukhane abhAva. (pra.pa. pra. 14. pR. 1257.) 26. Atmika haddhi prApta thayA pachI pragatinA mArge. (pra. 5. pra. 16. pR. 1ra79-80.) ra7. AtmakathA karavAneniSedha kayAre karAya? (pra.pa.pra.17. pU.1284) 28. darzanamAM jusso, bedhamAM TharelapaNuM.(pra. pa.pra. 19 pR.1313) 29. sajajanane kaSTamAM pADavAnA upAyathI tene UlaTe lAbha. (pra. 6. pra. 7.) 30. bhInI IcachA lAbha maLe vadhatI ja jAya che. (pra. 6. pra. 2. mR. 1479-81.) 31. dhanecchanA phAMphA. (pra. 6. pra. 8. pR. 1546-8.) 32. sukhaduHkhanuM kAraNa rAjya. enA pro .(pra. 6.pra.10 ane pachI) 33. aMtaraMga rAjyapravezanA upAya ane rAjyamArgone adbhuta prayAga. (pra. 6. pra. 14.) 34. tripadI jJAnathI siddhAnta racanA. (pra. 6. pra. 1pa. pU. 1614.)
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siharSi upamiti graMthaH 35. aSTa mahAprAtihArya svarUpa (pra. 6. pra. 15. pR. 1617-8.) 36. cotrIza atizayanuM svarUpa. (pra. 6. pra. 15. pR. 1621-4.) 37. dharmatIrthanI tIrthakarakRta yojanA (alaMkArika) (pra. 7. pra. 2. pR. 1662.) 38. dArU pInArAnA zirSaka nIce sarva saMsArIjIva varNana. (pra. 7. pra. 3. pa. 1668-71. ) 39. saMsAra sannipAta ane unmAdanA cALA. (alaMkArika) (pra. 7. pra. 5. pR. 16945. ) 40. parabhAvaramaNatA ane saMyama cAritra. ( pra. 7. pra. 7. pR. 1716-7.) 41. zrAddhadharma ane sAdhudhInI mArga prAptinA upAya. (pra. 6. pra. 7. pR. 172-3.) 42. buddhinA ATha guNo, zikSA svAdhyAyAdi mokSagamana gya guNe. (pra. 7. pra. 7. pR. 126 thI.) 43. cittavAnarane bhaya. ( alaMkArika ) ( pra. 7. pra. 8. pR. 1737 thI) 44. kharuM sukha kayAre prApta thAya ? ati suMdara kadazaka. (pra. 7. pra. 10. pR. 1764. ) 45. parigrahanuM svarUpa ane tenuM jera. (pra. 7. pra. 11. pR. 1773.) 46. mahAmahanA pitAnA lazkaranI ane madadagAra lazkaranI zakti. (pra. 7. pra. 15. pR. 1803 thI.) 47. sabodhanI salAhamAM darzana-jJAnane sthAna. (pra. 7. pra. 16. pR. 1825.) 48. sadAgamanuM jera ane gerahAjarI-taphAvata. (pra. 7. pra. 16. mR. 1822 thI.) 49. prabaLa puNya jAgatuM hoya tyAre sarve anukULa thaI jAya che. (pra. 8. pra. 3. pR. 1880.)
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tattvajJAnane gAma, : ] 7 50. cakrabhramaNamAM du:kha-sAdhutAmAM mukha. (pra. 8. pra. 5, pR. 1898 thI. ) 51. daza kanyAprApti upAya, addabhuta varNana. ( ma. 8. pra. 7, pR 19219. ) para. da yatimAM. nava kanyA. zuba vaizyA. (pra. 8. pra. 7 ane pra. 8.) 53. aSTa mAtRkA. pravacana mAnA ( pra. 8. pra. 9. pR. 1967-8.) 54. samajI paNa bhUle, jANakAra paNa rakhaDe. (5. 8. pra. 10 rR 1960-1. ) 15. akuzaLavya, pApakarma vaNA. (pra. 8. pra. 15. pR. 1998.) 56. jJAnanI AzAtanAthI vairAgya thatA aTake che. ( ma. 8. pra. 17. pR. 2018-9. ) pacha. jJAnI zvAseAzvAsamAM kareADA bhavanAM upArjita karelAM kamAnA nAza kare che. ( 5. 8. pra. 17, pR. 2021-22. ) 58. upazama zreNI, (5. 8. pra. 18. pR. 2027. ) kSapakazreNI kevaLI samudhAta, zailezIkaraNa. ( sadara ) 59. tapAvidhAnathI cIkaNAM ( nikAcIna ) karmanA nAza. ( 5.8. pra. 19. pR. 2035. ) A tA upara uparathI pRSTho pheravI jai lakhela yAdI che, bAkI zAsanI aneka vAtA aMdara evI rIte kartAe gUMthI che ke keTalIka vAra tA ApaNe UMDA utarIe nahi tA tenA pattI paNa na lAge. jema jema zAstranA bedha vadhAre tema tema enA pratyeka vibhAgamAM, pratyeka prakaraNamAM ane pratyeka vAkyamAM garbhita Azaya ane zAstranAM UMDAM rahasyo mAlUma paDI Avaze. enA keTaleka spheTa nIce neTamAM ryo che, paNa ghaNA AdhAra tA vAMcanAranA pAtAnA jJAna upara ane vicAraNA upara ja rahe che. emAM kharI khUbI e che ke zAstranI vAtA AvI rIte karavA chatAM kAipaNa jagyAe kyAnI bhavyatA ane rasane ati AvavA dIdhI nathI. graMthakartAnA AkhA viSaya upara keTaleA adbhuta kAbU haze enA khyAla karAvavA mATe bhA 13
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98 [ zrI siddharSi : : upamiti graMtha : eka ja vAta khasa che. A sarva hakIkata siddha kare che ke A tattvavArtAnA graMtha che. ' zabdamAM ahIM suvihita Agama ane khAsa karIne temAMne dravyAnuyAga tathA caraNukaraNAnuyAga samajavAnA che e vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavI. -p 16. pravacana zailInuM custa anusaraNa -- kathAne rUpaka graMtha hAvA chatAM ane kAvyanI paddhatine svIkAra karyA chatAM graMthakartA kAipaNa sthAne zAstrazailI cUkacA heAya tevu jaNAtuM nathI. emanA graMtha upara tyArapachI aneka vidvAneAe vicAra karyA che, vyAkhyAnamAM e graMtha vAMcyA che, enA TUka sAra sa MskRta bhASAmAM temaja gujarAtI bhASAmAM thayA che, enAM anukaraNa thayAM che, enAM mudraNeA thayAM che; paraMtu temanA eka paNa vAkayane zAstrazailInI viruddha atAvavAnI kAie sUcanA sarakhI paNa karI nathI. zAstrazailInA bhaMga kema karavA paDe te vAta karIe eTale A vAtanI mahattA sahaja spaSTa thai jaze. jyAre eka lekhaka kathA lakhavA bese che tyAre enA manamAM kathAnI dRSTie jamAvaTa karavAnI ciMtA heAya che eTale e te peAtAnA kArya mAM cAlyA jAya che, pachI teTalA khAtara kAI vAra mULa vAtane kSati AvI jAya ke navA prayAgA dAkhala karavA paDe te ' kavInAM niraMkuzatvam ' nA eThAM nIce enuM e kArya nabhAvI levu paDe che. e te sAdhAraNa kathAkathanakAranI vAta thai, paNu ahIM te aMtaranA bhAvAne khelAvavA hatA, temane jIvatA hAlatAcAlatA karIne temanI pAse kAma levAnuM hatuM, chatAM zAstrazailIne kAi paNa jagyAe vAMdhA AvavA dIdhA hAya ema mane jaNAyuM nathI. vikAsakramanA mArgamAM jyAMsudhI prANI mithyAtva dazAmAM che tyAMsudhI tene tevA ja cItaryA che. e AgaLa vadhe che tyAre enAmAM dravyaguNAnI khIlavaNI thAya che, paNa bhAvaguNunA vAMdhA che; te vakhate enAmAM avAranavAra thaI AvatuM mahAmeAhanuM jora kharAkhara cItaryu che ane mAnasika pheraphArA barAbara yAgya sthAnake batAvyA che. emanA upazamazreNI ane kSapakazreNInA khyAla ceAgya rIte geAThavAi gayeleA che, emanA dharma dhyAna zukaladhyAnanA khyAle kharAkhara spaSTa che, emanI zailezI
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana zailInuM custa anusaraNa : ] karaNanI vArtA yathAyeAgya sthAne AvI che ane emanA nivRStti nagarInA khyAla bhabdha hAvA sAthe zAstrazailImAM jarApaNu taphAvata na pADe tevA che. emaNe variSTa rAjya. ( pra. 6 ) mAM tIthaMkarapaNAnI kalpanA ati ucca kakSAmAM mUkI dIdhI che, te AlaMkArika hAvA chatAM zailIne barAbara anurUpa che ane temaNe dhyAna yAga AThamA prastAvane cheDe (pra. 8. pra. 19 ) bahu AdaraNIya AkAramAM batAvyA che, chatAM emAM zAstrazailIne jarApaNa kSati AvavA dIdhI nathI. jaina dananI vyApakatA batAvavAmAM emanI vizeSatA bhavya che, sakucitatA vagaranI che (pra. 8. pra. 21) chatAM evI udAratA batAvanAra lekhaka zAstrazailIne tANItADIne AgaLa paDyA nathI. emanA magajamAM nigAne siddhAnta kharAkhara jacI gayA che ane emaNe tanniyeAga krUta ane leAkasthitinA pAtrA UbhA karavAmAM siddhAntanI vArtAne bahu su Mdara rUpaka ApyuM che. temanA dhyAnamAM hatu` ke jeTalA jIva meAkSe jAya teTalA jIva nigeAdamAMthI bahAra nIkaLe ane e vAta temane jarUra karavI hatI; eTale e vAtane temaNe apUrva rIte geAThavI che. sadAgamanI karma pariNAma rAjA sAthe duzmanAi hAvAthI aneka jIvAne nivRti nagare pahoMcADI kapiraNAmanI vasatI ghaTADavAnI ghaTanA karIne vasatI na ghaTe teTalA sAru lAkasthitine bhAre khUbIthI tenI gAThavaNu karavA mATe yeAjI de che. (pra. ra. pra. 7. pR. 304. ) ceAthA prastAvamAM meharAyanuM AkhuM lazkara gAThavavAmAM ane aMtaraMga pheraphArA samajavAmAM bhAre khUkhI vAparI citavRtti aTavImAM cittavikSepa maMDapa khaDA karI de che, chatAM emane manamAM thayuM ke mAharAjA mukhya siMhAsane te mUkAya, paNa bIjA sAte rAjAnAM siMhAsana paNa tenI sAthe ja heAvA joIe tethI emane mitra rAjA tarIke rAkhI zAstrazailIne teoe barAbara jALavI che. sAmAnya lekhaka tyAM sAte rAjAne lAvI na zakata ane te vagara vAta adhUrI raheta. emane mitrarAjA banAvavAmAM yuddhakaLAnuM vijJAna che ane vArtAnuM pASaNa che. te ja prastAvamAM cAritrarAjanA lazkarane geAThavavAmAM temane ema jarUra lAge che ke jainapurane kAi moTA parvatanAM zikhara upara gaThavavuM joie. parvatanAM zikhara vagara vAtAvaraNanI zuddhi hAya nahi eTale temane tyAM sAttvika .
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 [ zrI siharSi : upamiti graMtha : mAnasapuramAM parvatanI kalpanA karavI paDI. enI ghaTanAmAM cittasamAdhAna maMDapa ane jIvavIya siMhAsana bhAre abhuta kalpanA batAve che. emAM yatidharma, gRhIdharmanI bhavyatA ane khAsa karIne laDAyaka jussAvALA samyagadarzana senApati ane sadha mahAmAtyanI ghaTanA karavAmAM asAdhAraNa kapanAnI bhavyatA batAvI che, paNa emAM viziSTa khUbI to e che ke enI pratyeka carcA ane ThavaNa zAstrazailIne anurUpa che. e uparAMta nAnI nAnI vAtone pAra nathI. emaNe ApeluM gAranuM sthAna (pra. 8. pra. 10 ) ucita che. daza kanyAo sAthe lagna karavAmAM vidyA sAthe prathama lagna thAya che ( pra. 8. pra. 8) ane nava kanyA sAthe lagna tyArapachInA bIjA prakaraNamAM thAya che e vAta barAbara zAstrazailIne anurUpa che ane saMtoSa subhaTa sAthe je bIyAbAruM maharAjanA senAnIone rahe che te trIjA prastAvathI goThavavAmAM bhAre UMDANa ane barAbara zelInuM anusaraNa che. mananI asthiratA, enuM vAnarapaNAnuM rUpaka ane ene aMge AkhI cakraghaTanA bahu AhalAdaka hovA uparAMta barAbara zAstrazailIne anurUpa che. ( pra. 7. pra. 8 ). AvA bIjA ghaNuM vadhAre dAkhalAo ApI zakAya tema che, paNa tanI AvazyakatA nathI. jyAM jarUra lAgI che tyAM neTa ApI che, chatAM mArI eTalI khAtarI che ke zAstrazailInA vizeSa jANakAra emAMthI khUba hakIkato tAravI zakaze. emaNe eka prANInI sarva avasthAmAM thatI aMtara tathA bahAranI vRttio samajAvavAmAM kAMI maNa rAkhI nathI, eTale emanA pratyeka prasaMgamAM camatkAra che, paNa je tadvita hoya ta te jANe, nahi te kathAnA pravAhamAM kheMcAI jAya. eka dAkhalo ApI A vAta spaSTa karuM. cothA prastAvamAM vimarza prakarSa aMtaraMga rAye jAya che tyAM tAmasacittanagare jatAM temane kahevAmAM Ave che ke devI aviktiA emanA pati dveSagacaMdra sAthe laDAImAM gayA nathI ( ma. 4. pra. 8. pR. 798) paNa raudracittapure suvAvaDa sAru gayA che. tyAM thoDA vakhata pahelAM emaNe eka putrane te janma Apyo hato ane tyArapachI patine vega thatAM bIjA putrane janma Apyo che. have je kathAnuM rahasya samajAyuM
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana zailInuM custa anusaraNa ] 101 na hoya te A eka vArtArUpe cAlyuM jAya, paNa emAM kartAne vaizvAnara (krodha) ane zailarAja (mAna)nA janmanI siddhi karavI hatI. e dveSanA be putrane avivekitA jaNe che. A vAta barAbara zAstrazailIne anurUpa che, paNa vArtAnA pravAhamAM pakaDAvI muzkela che. eTalA mATe tyAM jarA upavAkya-anAnvita vAkya (pethIsIsa) mUkI graMthakartAo prajJAvizALA pAse khulAso karAvI lIdho che. AvA keDalAMka sthAne graMthamAM che ke jene khulAso karavAnI jarUra paDI che. vadhAre vicAratAM vadhAre khulAsAo jarUra thAya che. samaju vicAraka sAthe enI carcA thAya che tethI paNa vadhAre khulAsA thAya che. ahIM vAta kahevAnI e che ke tatvajJAnanI kathA rUpaka tarIke kahevA jatAM graMthakartAe zAstrolInA keIpaNa sthAnake jarApaNa bhega Apyo hoya ema lAgatuM nathI. graMthane vAraMvAra vAMcavAthI A vAta besaze, paNa te zAstrabodha ane ghaTanAzakti upara to AdhAra jarUra rAkhaze. zAstrazailInI skUlanA thaI nathI e muddo atra vaktavya che. A pramANe graMtha saMbaMdhI vicAro batAvyA. have graMthanI bhASA para vicAra karIe.
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mULa graMthanI bhASAzailI 1, graMthanI bhASA. A graMthanI asala bhASA saMskRta che. enA saMbaMdhI zrI siddharSigaNino ulekha ghaNe vicAravA yogya che. teozrI lakhe che ke "saMskRta ane prAkRta bane bhASAo prAdhAnyane gyA che, temAM paNuM durvidagdha manuSyanAM hRdayamAM saMskRta bhASA tarapha vadhAre valaNa hoya che. prAkRta bhASA je ke bALakane suMdara bodha karanArI ane kAnane suMdara lAge tevI che, chatAM durvidagdha prANIone te (prAkRta) bhASA tevI lAgatI nathI. upAya je vidyamAna hoya te sarvanAM mananuM raMjana karavuM cogya che, teTalA mATe A kathA saMskRta bhASAmAM racavAmAM AvI che, paNa te moTAM moTAM vAkyo ane aprasiddha zabdothI ati gUDha arthavALI nathI tethI te sarva manuSyone upayogI thAya tevI che." (pra. 1. pR. 8.) 1. prAkRtanuM sthAna- AmAM ghaNuM mahattvanA prazno UbhA thAya che. bhASAmAM saMskRta ane prAkRtanAM sthAne kyAM che te bahu vicAravA lAyaka prazna che. jenonI "ArSa bhASA prAkRta che. bALa, strI, maMda, mUrkha ane cAritranA AkAMkSIo upara upakAra karavAnA hetuthI tattvajJAnIoe jena siddhAnta graMtho prAkRta bhASAmAM racyA che." eTale bALajIvo ane maMdabuddhivALA jIne sahelAIthI samajI zakAya tevI bhASA prAkRta che. kahyuM che ke bAlastrImandamUrkhANAM, nRNAM cAritrakAkSiNAM / upakArAya tattvajJaH, siddhAntaH prAkRtaH kRtaH //
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 103 bhASAzailI : ] saMskRta nATakAmAM rAjA, pradhAna ke ziSTa pAtrAnAM mukhamAM saMskRta bhASA mUkelI heAya che jyAre dAsI, sAmAnya strIo ane nAkarA prAkRta bhASA Ale che. e prAkRta bhASAmAM karelI vAta rAjA vigere ziSTa pAtrA kharAkhara samajI zake che. eTalA uparathI ema samajavAmAM Ave che ke asala prAkRta bhASA sArvajanika athavA sAOtrika haze ane saMskRta ziSTa puruSAnAM mukhamAM zAlatI haze. atyAre ApaNA janasamAjanI cAlu gujarAtI bhASA laie ane ziSTa lekhakeAnI sAkSarI gujarAtI bhASA laie tA zailI, racanA, mareADa, prAsa vigeremAM ghaNA AMtara dekhAya che ane gAmaDAomAM pracalita gujarAtI bhASA ane ziSTa lekhakeAnI bhASAmAM te vadhAre paDatA taphAvata dekhAya che. keTalIka vAra e ziSTa zailIne anya sAdA lekhakA vicakSaNeAnI bhASA kahe che. ApaNe atyAre pratyekanA guNudoSa para vicAra karatA nathI, paNa vAta e che ke sAmAnya janabhASA vidvAneAnI bhASA karatAM judA prakAranI hAya che. have jo ApaNe ziSTa puruSAnI bhASAne saMskAra pAmelI sudharelI bhASA gaNIe ane sAmAnya cAlu vyavahAranI gharagaththu bhASAne samAjanI bhASA gaNIe te prathama dRSTie ati vicitra lAge tevuM paNa vicAratAM satya jaNAya tevuM pariNAma temAMthI prApta thAya che ane te e che ke saMskRta bhASA vidvAnAnI, rAjapuruSAnI tathA saMskAravALAonI bhASA hatI jyAre prAkRta bhASA janabhASA hatI, sarva sAmAnya bhASA hatI, leAkabhAgya bhASA hatI ane sa thI samajI zakAya tevI bhASA hatI. saskAra vi.,sAmAnyatA e anumAna khIjI ghaNI rIte aMdhabesatuM Ave che. eka teA saMskRta bhASAnA aTapaTA rUpe, guMcavaNuvALA joDAkSarA ane lAMkhA samAseA, enA sa MdhinA niyame ane vibhaktinAH prayAgA ene samAnya bhASA tarIke thatAM aTakAve tevA jaNAya che ane bIjI 'saskRta" zabda ja e bhAva sUcave che. ' saMskRta' nA a kAza pramANe 'saMskAra karela, bhUSita ' ema thAya che. saMskAra ke zeAdha kAi asalanI mULa cIja upara ja zakaya che tethI mULa bhASA , 1
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 [ zrI siddharSi : - upamiti graMtha : 'sa'skRta' na heAi zake; ta saMskAra pAmIne koi bhASAmAMthI thayelI, zodhIne vizuddha thayelI bhASA che. ApaNe ghauM ke zAkane sa MskAra karI upabhAgya manAvIe chIe. ' sa'skAra ' zabda ja asaMskAravALI sthitinI pUrva sthitinA kArya anerA zabdanI apekSA jarUra rAkhe che. ( AnI sAme ' prAkRta ' zabdanA artha vicAratAM ghaDa besI jAya che. prAkRta eTale prakRtisiddha '-svabhAvasiddha, kudaratI. eTale prAkRta bhASA taddana svabhAvasiddha jaNAya che, sArvatrika jaNAya che ane kudaratI jaNAya che. prAkRta upara saMskAra thAya te saMskRta. ghauMne daLAvI emAM jaLAdi nAkhI, piDa karI, agni para saMskAra ApI, rATalI banAvIe te saMskAra pAmela cIja. Ama hAya tA ghauMne sthAna prAkRtane mUkAya ne roTalIne sthAne saMskRtane mUkI zakAya. prAkRta bhASAmAM joDAkSaranA sAdAM rUpe, vibhaktinA vaparAzamAM chUTachATa ane saraLatA pramANamAM eTadhA badhA che ke enA prayAgA eka vAra jANyA pachI enA upayAgamAM bahu mUMjhavaNu thatI nathI. enI saraLatA ane uccAranI spaSTatA ane sabhAgya banAve che. ATalA uparathI ApaNe evA anumAna para AvI zakIe ke prAkRta bhASAmAMthI saMskAra pAmIne vidbhAgya bhASA thai te sa MskRta, eTale asala prAkRta ane pachI temAMthI saMskAra pAmI thayelI bhASA te saMskRta. ane bhASAnuM sahagAmitva chelluM anumAna sAcuM che ke nahi tene mATe aitihAsika purAvA kAMi maLatA nathI, paNa vadhAre sahIsalAmata anumAna e lAge che ke saMskRta bhASA vidvAneAnI-ziSThonI bhASA rahelI ane te ja vakhate samAnya ane sarvavyApaka bhASA te prAkRta ja rahelI. eTale ane bhASAe eka khIjA para AdhAra rAkhanArI ke AgaLa pAchaLa thayelI ema nahi paNa ekI vakhate ja banne vaparAtI haze. A anumAna vadhAre ThIka lAge che ane sarva virAdhane zamAvanAra jaNAya che. enA garbhamAM ekanA saMskAra ane khIjInI svabhAvasiddhatAne aMge prAkRta bhASAnuM asalIpaNuM hAvuM saMbhavita tA
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ E bhASAzailI : ] 105 rahe che ja, paNa e nirNaya ItihAsa pahelAnI bAbata mAtra anumAnane avalaMbIne ja rahe che. prAcIna jaina ArSa bhASA. jaina dharmanA prAcIna puruSane amuka maryAdAnuM anukaraNa karavAnI jarUra nahotI; emane te potAnA saMdezA AkhA jagatane pahoMcADavA hatA, emane pitAnA upadezane mATe pramANapatra meLavavA karatAM emano upadeza sarva samajIne anusarI zake tevo karavo hato ane emane aihika prazaMsA ke kavinA birudanI uSaNuM karatAM vyavahAranI ke tattvanI, kathAnI ke kiyAnI sAdI ke agharI vAto sAdA zabdomAM ane moTA bhAgane samajAya tevI karavAnI hatI. emanuM kendra tathA sAdhya "savi jIva karuM zAsanarasI" hatuM, emane duniyAnAM duHkhadardo joI sarva prANIo upAdhithI mUkAya ane e mahAkAryamAM potAne banatA phALe kema ApI zakAya e emane mukhya uddeza hato. ethI emaNe pitAnI bhASA vidrogya banAvavA karatAM cAlato mANasa samajI zake tevA AkAramAM potAnA saMdezA jagatane kahI zakAya tevI cAlu bhASAnA pragone vadhAre upayegI dhAryA ane teTalA mATe teoe graMthanI bhASAne vicAranI vahanikA (Vehicle of impression) tarIke ja gaNuM. teone saMskRtano abhyAsa paripUrNa hato, chatAM temane upadeza sarvagya thAya te IrAdAthI temaNe prAkRta bhASAmAM vacanano upayoga karyo, temaja lekhita upadeza paNa te bhASAmAM ApavAnI udAra nIti svIkArI. tIrthakara mahArAjanI bhASAne je guNa mukhya gaNAya che te enuM sarvagrAhitva che, eTale pratyeka prANI e samajI zake tevI bhASAmAM bolavAnI temanI saraLatA che. emAM atizayanuM tattva bAju upara rAkhIe to paNa enI saphaLatA enI sArvabhegyatAmAM che ane e vAta bahu upayogI muddo pUrA pADe che. bhASAnuM kArya vicAravahanikA tarIkenuM che, emAM cAturya ke camatkAra hoya to te tenI zobhAmAM vadhAro kare che; paNa samajavAnI saraLatA ane sarvadeziyatAne jyAM nAza thato hoya tyAM mULa muddo UDI jAya che ane jaina graMthakAree e vAta kadI visArI na 14
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 [ zrI siddharSi :: upamiti graMtha : hAya e emanA tyArapachInA apabhraMza tathA gujarAtI bhASAnA kheDANa parathI svata: siddha thAya che. gujarAtI bhASAnA itihAsa vicAratAM jaina sAhityakArAe A muddo kharAkhara lakSamAM rAkhyA hAya ema jaNAyA vagara rahetuM nathI. gujarAtI bhASA paranA emanA kAmU ane tene aMge tenuM kareluM kheDANa uparanI hakIkatane lagabhaga svayaMsiddha puravAra kare tevAM che. prAkRta tarapha prema prAkRta bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa eka vAra vAMcI javAthI e bhASAnI saraLatAne barAbara khyAla Avaze. Adhunika bhASAmAM vaparAtA zabdonI vyutpatti vigere jANavA mATe ane tenA kharAkhara muddAsara rIte upayAga samajavA mATe prAkRta bhASAnA jJAnanI jarUra che paNa te prazna atra aprastuta che. muddAnI vAta e prApta thAya che ke zrI siddharSiM jevA suprasiddha jaina sAhityaka prAkRta bhASAne vikramanA dazamA zatakamAM paNa mukhya sthAna Ape che. zrI vIraparamAtmAnA samayamAM ane tyArapachI lagabhaga ATha zataka sudhI te prAkRta bhASA jeneAnI A bhASA rahI ane mATe bhAge sarva kRtie prAkRtamAM ja banI ane tyArapachI paNa kAi zrI siddhasena divAkara jevA saMskRtanA pakSakAra nIkaLyA te tene samAje Aju para rAkhyA; paraM tu tyArapachInA samayamAM paNa prAkRta bhASA tarapha ATalA prema rahyo, e ghaNI vicAravA lAyaka hakIkata che. durvidagdhatAnA bhAvA-- e saMbaMdhI vizeSa vicAra karavAnuM kAraNa e che ke e hAra varSa daramyAna prAkRta bhASA janabhASA tarIke baMdha thai, tenuM sthAna apabhraMza vigere bhASAe lIdhuM ane tenA navA navA kAMTA nIkaLatA gayA tema tenI sAthe ja dharma zAstranA graMthA saMskRtamAM lakhAvAnI pravRtti vadhatI gai. asalamAM mULa sUtra para niyukti, bhASya, sUNi Adi prAkRta bhASAmAM thatA hatA tene 1. A saMbaMdhamAM juo mAruM' AThamI gujarAtI sAhitya pariSadbhu zrImAna hemacadrAcAryanuM prAkRta vyAkaraNa. ' k 29 bhASaNa
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhASAzailIH ] 107 sthAne saMskRtamAM TIkAo racAvA lAgI ane viziSTa graMthe paNa saMskRtamAM moTI saMkhyAmAM racAvA lAgyA; chatAM zrI siddharSigaNi kahe che ke "saMskRta bhASA kurvidagdha manuSyane vadhAre game che." e durvidagdha" zabdano artha abhimAnI, garva karanAra, paMDitamanya thAya che eTale emanAM kahevAno Azaya ema samajAya che ke ardhadagdha abhimAnIone saMskRta bhASA tarapha meha vadhAre rahe che. pachI "je ApaNI pAse upAya hAya to temane paNa rAjI karavA e nyAye temanA tarapha kAMIka prema ane kAMIka dayA ane aMdara sahaja tiraskAranA mizrabhAvathI saMskRta bhASAmAM graMtha racyuM. e teo tarapha karela udAra bakSIsa athavA prema nimaMtraNuM che paNa ene AkAra abhyapagama (concession ) jevo che. prAkRta bhASAnA uccAra sahelA, enI racanA saraLa ane emAM keAI paNa rAga, chaMda ke AlApa utArI zakAya evI enI saraLatA che. e bhASA sarva samajI zake tevI che, tethI e pUrva kALamAM jenonI upadeza devAnI bhASA hatI. jenadharmanA siddhAntamAM sthitisthApaka bhAva ghaNe che. enA deza, kALa, bhAvane anusaravAnA sUtro ane vyavahAra tathA nizcayanA dekhAtA virodhamAM rahela ekatA ene asAdhAraNa sagavaDabharelI sthitimAM mUke che. je kALe prAkRta bhASAnI jarUra hatI, jyAre te bhASA sArvatrika hatI, tyAre jenonA prAcIna puruSoe ene vicAravAhinInuM sthAna ApyuM, paNa jevI e dhIme dhIme sarvasAmAnya thatI baMdha paDI ke saMskRta bhASA para kAbU jenoe eTalo ja prabaLa dAkhavyuM. tyArapachI gujarAtI bhASAne aMge paNa e ja valaNa cAlu rAkhyuM, jene mATe gujarAtI bhASAno ItihAsa ane tene aMge jaina lekhakane phALe anyatra jarUra vicAravA lAyaka che. mULa graMthanI bhASA zrI siddharSi gaNinA samayamAM prAkRta bhASA bALajIvone bAdha karanArI athavA sarvane kAnane suMdara lAgatI hoya te to teo potAne graMtha bIjI bhASAmAM banAve ja nahi. asalanA A vicAre jaNAya che. mULa siddhAntakAroe uparanAM banne kAraNathI temanAM
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 [ zrI siharSi :: upamiti graMtha H pustake prAkRta bhASAmAM lakhelAM hoya ema sahaja anumAna thAya che ane temanAM je kAraNe hatAM te uparanAM vAkyamAM zrI siddhaSiI gaNie pharI vAra gaNAvyA jaNAya che, paNa zrI siddharSi gaNinA samayamAM e bhASA pracalita rahelI na hovAne lIdhe ane te bhASAvaDe. sarva janamanaraMjana karavuM azakaya lAgavAthI durvidagdha manuSyAne rAjI rAkhavA pita te vakhatanI bhASAsthitino vicAra karI pitAne graMtha saMskRta bhASAmAM lakhyo ema temanA kahevAno Azaya mane lAge che. bhASA upaganuM lAkSaNika pariNAma: e uparAMta emane graMthanI racanAmAM pitAnA upakAraka zrI haribhadrasUrinuM anukaraNa karavuM hatuM. zrI haribhadrasUrie lakhelI samarAI kahA" emano Adarza hatA. te kathA prAkRta bhASAmAM lakhAyela hatI ane tenAthI pitAne jude mArga levAnA hatA. ene bacAva karavAnI emanI pharaja hatI. A vicAra-vAtAvaraNanA pheraphAra bane mahAtmAonA samaya ane aMtarane aMge paNa upayogI che je enA cagya sthAnake vicAravAmAM Avaze. atra eka vAta cokkasa jaNAya che ke temanA samayamAM ardha paMDito athavA sAMsArika najare kAma karanArA paMDita saMskRta bhASA tarapha vadhAre lalacAI gayA hatA ane banI zake te lekhakazrIne pitAne graMtha jema bane tema vadhAre manuSyane upayogI thAya tevo banAva hato. A IcchAnA garbhamAM rahela mananI vizALatA, audArya ane dIrdhadaSTi khAsa dhyAna kheMce tevAM che. lAkaDAnI peTImAM traNe auSadha bharIne bajAramAM mUkanAranI aMtaradazA enA pratyeka zabdamAM jhaLakI UThe che, e kharekhara hRdayane AnaMda pamADe tevuM che. sArvabhegyatAne Azaya teo bhASAnI bAbatamAM ghaNA cokkasa hoya ema jaNAya che. teo lakhe che ke teo potAnI vidvattA batAvavA mATe khoTA ADaMbaravALI bhASA nahi vApare athavA evA prayogo bhASAmAM nahi kare ke jene artha karAvavA vidvAnonI moTI medinI ekaThI karavI paDe. A temanI IcchA teo kharekhara pAra pADI zakayA che. temane mukhya uddeza pitAne graMtha sarvagya karavAnuM hatuM. keI duniyA
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhASAzailI : ] 109 dArI mANaso saMskRta jJAnane laIne samAjamAM sthAna prApta kare te kAraNe athavA to temanA samayamAM saMskRta bhASAno upayoga vadhAre thaI gayo haze te kAraNe A graMthane lAbha sArvatrika karavAnA zubha uddezathI temaNe saMskRta bhASAmAM graMtha banAvyo jaNAya che. 2 mULa graMthanI zailI A viSayanI sAthe atalagane saMbaMdha dharAvanAra ghaNe mahatvane viSaya zrI siddharSi gaNinI zailI( style)ne che. baLa, prasAda, jesa emanI zailImAM ghaNuM baLa che, bhASA sAdI paNa ojasavALI che ane vicAra batAvavAnI temanI paddhati prasAdaparipUrNa che. emaNe pote lakhyuM che te pramANe temaNe lAMbA lAMbA samAsavALI bhASA vAparI nathI ke aprasiddha arthavALI gUDha bhASA vAparI nathI. A graMtha eTalI saraLa bhASAmAM lakhAyA che ke jeo mULa graMtha vAMcI zakatA hoya te tenI bhASAne prasAda levA cUke nahi evA ene prabhAva che. eka vAra graMtha hAthamAM lIdhA pachI lekhakanI rasa jamAvavAnI zakti ane vArtA kahevAnI paddhati evI manamohaka che ke e graMthane sAdyata vAMcyA sivAya tRpti thAya nahi. ethI paNa vadhAre khUbInI vAta e che ke eka vAra graMtha vAMcyA pachI pharI pharIne vAMcatAM navInatA jaNAya, navA AzA sUjhe ane graMtha vizeSa ramaNIya lAge. "kSaNe kSaNe je navInatA pAme te ramaNIyatAnuM rUpa che " e sUtrane atra sAkSAtkAra thAya che. saraLatA sAthe bhASAmAM jesa ANavuM e bahu muzkela kArya che ane bhASA para asAdhAraNa kAbU na hoya te kAM to viSaya taddana zuSka thaI jAya che athavA te te vyavasthA vagarane thaI jAya che athavA ati sAmAnya thaI jaI viziSTa vAMcanArane nakAmo thaI paDe che. A graMthanI relI evI suMdara rahI che ke emAM jesa hevA chatAM e viziSTatAne eka paNa jagyAe vIsarI nathI ane ethI taddana sAmAnya vAMcanArane temAM tenA adhikAra pramANe rasa paDe che tyAre asAdhAraNa buddhivevavALAne emAM vadhAre rasa paDe che ane baLavAna hRdayavALAne emAMthI sAragrAhI tatva pratyeka paMktimAMthI
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 [ zrI sirSi : : upaniti aMya : maLI Ave che. enA judA judA adhikArIone e kevI rIte rasa pamADe che te anyatra vicAravAnuM che. ahIM zailInA ojasa, prasAda ane jesanA keTalAka dAkhalAo vicArIe ane sAthe tenI viziSTatA jotAM jaIe. AkhA graMthamAM sarvatra e prasAda dRzyamAna thAya che jethI ghaNuM daSTAnta cuMTavAnI mane jarUra lAgatI nathI. pustaka ughADatAM je hAthamAM AvyAM te daSTAnDe ApI huM A muddA para vivecana karavA mAguM chuM. prathama emanuM gadya vicArIe to tenI saraLatA paMcataMtra jevI saraLa hovA uparAMta enuM baLa bhAre jabaruM che. juo: (A) avinA (1) prastAva pa. prakaraNa 11. prasaMga vimaLakumAranI viraktine aMge pitAe karelI himabhavananI yojanA. tatastatra bhanonandane gRhopavane sajIkAritamativizAlaM narendreNa himagRhaM / taccAcchAditaM nirantaraM nalinIdalaiH samantAdupagUDhaM marakataharitaiH kadalIvanairveSTitaM satatavAhinyA karpUrapUritodakapravAhayA gRhanadyA, vilapitaM malayajakarpUrakSodagAryA kRtvibhaagmushiirmRnnaalnaalklpitairbhittivibhaagaiH| tatastatra tAdRze grISmasantApahAriNi zizirasukhotkampakAriNi mahati himabhavane vira. citAni zizirapallavazayanAni, kalpitAni zizirasukhadamRdUnyAsanAni, pravezitaH saha lokasamUhena vimlkumaarH| tataH samaste. nApi janasamudayena sahita eva viliptaH sarasacandanena, guNDitaH karpUrareNunA, mAlitaH surabhipATalAdAmabhirvirAjito mallikAkusumastabakairAliGgitaH sthUlamuktAphalakalApena, nivasitaH sUkSmako. malavasanairvIjyamAnaH zizirabinduvarSibhistAlavRntairlAlitaH svAdukomalenAhAreNa, prIta iva surabhitAmbUlena, pramodita iva manohArikAkaligItena, sAnanda iva vividhakaraNAGgahArahAriNA nRttena, sAhalAda iva lalitavilAsinIlokakuvalayadalalolalocanamAlAvalokena, praviSTa iva saha lokenAvagAhituM ratisAgaram / 1. pAnA bhASA avata29 mAre juma. 5. pra. 11. 5. 1226-27 (pR. 1226 paMkita 5 thI pRSTha 1227 nI paMkita 9 sudhI.)
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhASAzailI : ] 111 A vAkyamAM jesa che, prasAda che, camatkAra che, kAvya che ane rasa che. gAmanI bahAra suMdara udyAnamAM samra unhALAmAM AnaMda upajAvavA mATe himagrahanI cejanA jemaNe anubhavI haze teo AnA pratyeka zabdamAM rahela AnaMda ane meja (ane sAthe vimanakumAranI gika aliptatA) anubhavI zakaze. e AkhA varNanamAM eka paNa aparicita zabda nathI ane chatAM e himagrahanI vizALa ghaTanAnuM varNana vAMcatA citrapaTa rUpe aMta:cakSu sanmukha khaDI na thAya ane je zAMti lokee anubhavI tene barAbara khyAla na Ape te pitAnI kalpanAzaktinA abhAva sivAya bIjuM koI paNa kAraNa vacce AvI zake tema nathI. zarIra para caMdanane lepa, gaLAmAM pATalanI mALA, cAlatA sugaMdhI paMkhAomAMthI nIkaLatAM zItaLa sIkare, AjubAju thatuM nRtya, vilAsinI strIonA kaTAkSa sAthe kumAra praveza kare, sakhta unhALAmAM zizira RtunA bhAvo bhajavAya ane Asana tathA vAtAvaraNa sakhta garamImAM ThaMDInuM bhAna karAve tyAre mAravADanI garamInA samayamAM sImalA, mahAbaLezvaranI ekAda vATikAmAM ke udyAnamAM saMtapta vAcakane laI gayA vagara rahe ja nahi evo A suMdara bhASApravAha che. ( 2 ) gadyane aMge nIcenA vAkyaprayeAga taddana sAdI paNa ati praDha bhASAmAM che, emAM svarUpadarzananI spaSTatA ane kriyApadane prayoga khAsa lakSyamAM rAkhavA jevo che. evA aneka sthAne AkhA graMthamAM Ave che. ApaNe evA saraLa prayoganA thoDAM daSTAnta joIe. (4) budhasUrie pra. 5. pra. 13 mAM svarUpadarzana karAvyA pachI cAdamAM prakaraNamAM sAMsArika sukha kevA prakAranuM che te batAvatAM kahyuM che ke - evaM ca sthite mahArAja ! ya ime jinavacanAmRtabahirbhUtAH saMsArodaravartino jantavo'navarataM varAkA badhyante dRDhakarmasantAnarajvA, pIDyante viSayAsantoSabubhukSayA, zuSyanti viSayAzApi. 1. enA bhASAMtara mATe juo vibhAga 2 je pra. 5. pra. 14. pR. 1256-cha.
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 [ zrI siddharSi: : upabhiti graMtha : pAsayA vidyante nirantarabhavacakrabhramaNena satatopataptAH kaSAyadharmopmaNA, gRhyante mithyAtvamahAkuSThena, tudyante parerSA lena, jIryante dIrgha saMsArAvasthAnena, dandAnte rAgamahAjvareNa, andhIkriyante kAmakAca paTalena, Akramyante bhAvadAriNa, abhibhUyante jarArAkSasyA, AcchAdyante mohatimireNa, AkRSyante hRSIkaturaGgamaiH, pApacyante krodha tIvravahninA, avaTubhyante mAnamahAparvatena, veSyante mAyAjAla - kayA, plAvyante lobhasAgaraplavena, paritApyanta iSTaviyogavedanayA, do dUyante'niSTasaGgama tApena, dolAyante kAlapariNativazena, tantamyante kuTumbapopaNaparAyaNatayA, kadarthyante karmadAnagrahaNikaiH, abhiyante mahAmohanidrA, kavalIkriyante mRtyumahAmakareNa / AnuM pratyeka kriyApada bahu suMdara rIte vaparAyela che. lagabhaga samAna arthavALA kriyApadanA bhAva bahu vicAravA yAgya che. zabdasamUha keTaleA baLavAna haze te jovA jevuM che. bhASAprayAga preraka che. ( kha ) nIyenA vA'thabhAM dRDhato va suMdara upayoga thayo che te jue. evA aneka vAkayo ApA graMthamAM che. ene a MgrejImAM Potential passive participles uDe che. prayoga maDu lovavAhI che ane graMthakartAnA vizALa zabdakASa batAve che-- sevanIyA dayAlutA, na vidheyaH paraparibhavaH, muktavyA kopanatA, varjanIyo durjanasaMsargaH virahitavyA'lIkavAditA, abhyasanIyo guNAnurAgaH, na kAryA cauryabuddhiH, tyajanIyo mithyAbhimAnaH, vAraNIyaH paradArAbhilASaH parihartavyo dhanAdigarvaH, vidheyA duHkhitaduHkhatrANecchA, pUjanIyA guravaH, vandanIyA devasaGghAH, sanmAnanIyaH parijanaH, pUraNIyaH praNayilokaH, anuvartanIyo mitravargaH, na bhASaNIyaH parAvarNavAdo, grahItavyAH paraguNAH, lajjanIyaM nijaguNavikatthanena, smartavyamaNIyo'pi sukRtaM, yatitavyaM parArthe, sambhASaNIyaH prathamaM viziSTalokaH, anumodanIyo dhArmikajanaH, na vidheyaM paramarmodghaTTanaM, bhavitavyaM suveSAcAraiH, tato bhaviSyati bhavatAM sarvajJopazasaddharmAnuSThAnayogyatA | A AkhI vAkayaracanA ahu manana karavA lAyaka che. enA pratyeka zabda paranA kAbU, vicAranI spaSTatA, vicAradananI sara
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lASAzailI:] 113 LatA ane bhASAnI proDhatA sAthe zabdasamRddhi mugdha kare tevI che. bhASA upara asAdhAraNa kAbU havA vagara Avo vAkyaprayoga azakya che. (4) kriyApadane samAna artha hoya tyAM aneka navA zabda vAparavA chatAM teoe je bhASAcamatkAra batAvyA che te paNa tevo ja bhAvavAhI ane suMdara che. prastAva 4, prakaraNa 33 mAM jainapuranA lokonuM varNana karatAM kahe che ke e bhavacakanA leke jevI rIte mahAmaha vigeremAM Asakta che tevI ja rIte jenapuranA loke paNa Asakta jaNAya che e vAta jaNAvatAM bhANeja prakarSa bole che ke tathAoteSvapi jainalokeSu dRzyante sarvANi tatkAryANi / yasmAdete'pi mUrchanti bhagavambeiSu, rajyante svAdhyAyakaraNeSu, snihyanti sAdharmikajanaSu, prIyante sadanuSThAneSu, tuSyanti gurudarzaneSu, hRSyanti sadarthopalambheSu, dviSanti vratAticArakaraNeSu, krudhyanti sAmAcArIvilopeSu. ruSyanti pravacanapratyanIkeSu, mAdyanti karmanirjaraNeSu, ahaMkurvanti pratijJAtanirvAhaNeSu, avaSTambhanti parISahepu, smayante divAdyupasargeSu, gRhyanti pravacanamAlinyaM, vaJcayantIndriyadhUrtagaNa, lubhyanti tapazcaraNeSu, gRdhyanti vaiyAvRtyAcaraNeSu, abhyupapadyante sadhyAnayogeSu, tRSyanti paropakArakaraNeSu, nighnanti pramAdacauravRnda, bibhyati bhavacakrabhramaNAt , jugupsate vimArgacAritA, ramyante nirvRtinagarIgamanamArge, upahasanti viSayasukhazIlatAM, udvijante zaithilyAcaraNAt, zocanti cirantanaduzcaritAni, garhante nijazIlaskhalitAni, nindanti bhavacakranivAsaM, ArAdhayanti jinAjJAyuvati, pratisevante dvividhazikSAlalanAm / uparanA vAkyamAM saMsArI sAmAnya prANIonA vyavahAra ane jaina lokenA vyavahAra batAvyA che. mUccha, raMjana, sneha, prema, 1. bhASAMta2 maI 25STa bhane zvai2 ( free ) 2. tum| . 4, a. 33, pR. 1050-1. 15
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 [ zrI siddha i:: upamiti graMtha : krodha Adi sarva maneAvikAro annemAM dekhAya che vigere vAtA karI che. te para anya prasa Mge A ja upAdhdhAtamAM dhyAna kheMcatu. ahIM te kriyApadanA-dhAtuone kevA suMdara upayAga karyo che te khAsa jovA jevuM che. e vAkaya vAMcatAM ema lAgaze ke vicAre eka pachI eka saDasaDATa cAlyA Ave che ane jANe lekhakane bahu bahu kahevAnu che temAMthI te bahu alpa ja kahe che. asAdhAraNa bhASAkuzaLatA ane vicAranI spaSTatA vagara AvuM aneka bhAveAthI bharapUra ane sAthe vicArasamRddhithI bharapUra vAkaca nIkaLatu nathI ane AvAM vAkayeA tA AkhA graMthamAM ThAma ThAma che ane aneka che. C (gha) poTenzIyala pArTIsIpala ( niSThA ) nA mahu suMdara upayoga graMthamAM aneka sthAne dekhAya che. prastAva 6, prakaraNa 14 muM. uttama rAjyanuM varNana karatAM tatra mo: virAtAntanAce naptinaa prathamameva praSTavyA guravaH samyaganuSTheyastadupadezaH, vidheyAhitAgninevAgnestadupacaryA, kartavyaM dharmazAstrapAragamanaM vimrshniicaktAryeLa tanAvAya, jJayitavyastena cetaloTTamaH thI zarU thatuM je lakhANu vAkaya ApyuM che te AkhuM mULa ane tenu bhASAMtara pRSTha 1596-1601 sudhI Apela che tethI atra tenu punarAvana karavAmAM AvyuM nathI. te AkhuM vAkaca jarUra vicAravA lAyaka che. enA aMdaranA bhAvA para vicAraNA judA prakAranI hAi atra aprastuta che. e vAkayamAM kRdantanA upayAga kevA suMdara rIte thayA che te bahu vicAravA ceAgya che. evI suMdara vAkayapaddhati ane racanA kavacita ja jovAmAM Ave che. khAsa karIne jyAM evI racanA vAMcavAmAM Ave che tyAM e bahu karNa priya lAge che. vaLI te bhAvavAhI paNa eTalI ja chete sadara vAkaya kharAkhara vicAravAthI jaNAze. " tyArapachI e ja vAkayanI nIce bIjI mATuM vAkaya sadara prastAva 6 ThThAmAM pRSTha 1601 thI zarU thAya che. vatsa ! ghevuM tato bhaviSyati tatra rAjye tava pravezaH kevalaM grhiitvystvyaaymntkompAsanAmAM svAntiH sadAya: emAM abhyAsa ane vairAgyanI sahAya levAnI sUcanA karatAM je AkhA vAkayaprayAga karyo che te bhASAvataraNamAM pRSTha 1601-3 sudhI mULa sAthe ApyA che. emAM je kRdantanA prayAga che te upara jaNAvyuM tevA ja siddha ane AkaSa ka
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhASAzailI : ] 115 hovA sAthe bhASAprasAdane namUne che. e uparAMta e AkhA vAkayaprayogamAM bIjuM paNa ghaNuM AkarSaka tattva che. emAM eka zaherathI bIje zahera jatAM rAjamArgo Ave, sAvara, vAvaDI ane nadI Ave, nAnA rastA Ave, keDIo Ave, TUMkA moTA mArge Ave ane chevaTe je sthAne pahoMcavuM hoya te Ave-teno mArga ane tenuM varNana atyaMta cekhavaTathI ati bhavya bhASAmAM kahyuM che, te jeoe pagapALA musApharI karI hoya tene bahu majA Ape tevuM che. AjakAla relavenI musApharImAM te evAM dRzyo Ave che ane cAlyA jAya che ke jethI ene niradhAra karI mana para jamAvavAne samaya ja maLatuM nathI, paNa gADAmAge ke page cAlIne musApharI karanArane mAni je anubhava thAya che teno khyAla karavA jevo che. e khyAla paNa A vAkayamAM Ave che. ene bhASAprabhAva ane pravAha ane hRdaya para sacoTa asara kare tevA che. koI paNa lekhakanI saphaLatA ane je kahevuM hoya te vAMcanAranA mana para citrarUpe ALekhAI javAmAM ja rahelI hoI, evI asara bhASAprayogathI A siddha lekhaka jarUra upajAvI zakyA che ema sadara prayogathI lAgyA vagara rahetuM nathI. (4) "sati saptamI" nAmane bahu suMdara bhASApraga saMskRta graMthamAM thAya che. e prayoga sAdhAraNu lekhako kadI karI zakatA nathI ane kare che temAM skUlanA thayA vagara rahetI nathI. A siddha lekhake ene bhavya prAga ThekANe ThekANe karIne gadyane ati samRddha banAvyuM che. enAM daSTa tene pAra nathI. dAkhalA tarIke prastAva 7 nA sAtamA prakaraNamAM cAra vyApArI kathAnakanI vArtA cAlatAM gurumahArAja ene bhAvArtha kahI batAve che. cArune hitajJa kharI vastu oLakhavAnI hakIkata kahe che te prasaMge bhegAvaMcatA kema thAya te batAvatAM hiMsaka kAryothI dharmasAdhana na thAya ema batAvI guru kahe che ke tamAre dharma buddhie kadI adharmanuM sevana karavuM nahi. pachI kahe che ke yatpunatha yUyaM yatha: sukhena vayaM tiSThAmo yato bhaznayAmo mAMsa, mityAdi tadapi mugdhatAviz2ambhitameva bhavatAM hAsyaprAyaM viveki 1. ene aMgrejImAM Locative Absolute instruction kahe che.
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 [ zrI siddharSi : upamiti graMtha : nAm / yataH sannihitAzeSApAye kAye, valagatsu vividharogeSu, tvarAgAminyAM jarAyAM, manaHzarIrasantApakAriSu rAjyAdhupadraveSu, yAyAvare yauvane, sarvavyasanakAriNISu sampatsu, manodAhinISTaviyoge, cittavaidhuryakAriNi vipriyasamprayoge, satatamAgAmuke maraNe, sarvathAzucinidhAne zarIre, pudagalapariNAmamAtraniHsAreSu viSayeSu, asaGkhyaduHkhalakSaparipUrite jagati, vartamAnAnAmasumatAM kIdRzaM nAma sukhaM? temaja be paMkti pachI tyAM ja cAlatA AgaLanA vAkyamAM- bho bhadrAH ! kRcchreNa prApte manuSyabhave, sannihitAyAM sAmagyAM; satyasmadupadeze svAdhIne guNAdhAne, prakaTe jJAnAdimokSamArge, anantAnandarUpe jIve, tasya svarUpalAbhalakSaNe mokSe, jJAnazraddhAnuSThAnamAtrAyatte tallAme, na yuktaM bhavatAmIdRzamAtmavaJcanaM kartum ! A vAkyamAM asAdhAraNuM baLa sAthe kartAe potAne bhAva batAvyo che. emAM je sati saptamIne upayoga karyo che te hRdayane besI jAya ane manane jAgRta karI de tevI paddhatie karyo che chatAM emAM dInatA nathI, yAcakabhAva nathI, nirmAlyatA nathI. AvA prayogo AkhA pustakamAM seMkaDe che. e graMthakartAne bhASA para kAma ane svarUpadarzananuM gya sAmarthya batAve che. emane je vAta karavI che te AtmAnA mULa guNe prakaTa karavAnI che, e teo kevA kevA judA AkAramAM punarAvartana na lAge tema karI zake che te paNa sAthe ja vicArI levA jevuM che. zarUAtamAM aMjana jaLa ane bhejanathI je vAta zarU karI che te ja vAta AkhA graMthamAM aneka rUpe karI che, chatAM e eka ja vAta sarvatra kahI che ema kadI lAgaze nahi, e graMthakartAne bhASAracanAno camatkAra che, zabdasamRddhinuM vizALapaNuM che ane zelIno sadupayeAga hovA sAthe pRthakRtva che. AvA siddha prAganA vadhAre dAkhalA ApavAnI AvazyakatA nathI. mULa graMthamAM te sthAne sthAne mAluma paDI Avaze. (4) vicAranA vahetA pravAha sAthe kriyApadane suMdara upaga nIcenA vAkyamAM jovA lAyaka che - 1 AnA bhASAMtara mATe juo pra. 7. pra. 7. pR. 17ra1.
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhASAzailI : ] 117 nipuNyakanA varNanamAM kadanna vadhe tema vadhAre meLavavAnI abhilASA kevI rIte vadhatI jAya che te batAvatAM bhAvaparipUrNa zabdomAM lakhe che ke - tathA hi-yadi kathaJcidraviNazanaM sampadyate tataH sahasramabhivAJchati / atha tadapi sajAyate tato lakSamAkAMkSati. tatsampatAvapi koTImabhilaSati, tallAbhe rAjyaM prArthayati! atha rAjA jAyate tatazcakravartitvaM mRgayate, tatsambhave'pi vivudhatvamanvicchati / atha devatvamapyAskandettataH shkrtvmnvepyte| athendranAmapi labhate tato'pyuttarottarakalpAdhipatitvapipAsAparyAsitacetaso nAstyevAsya jIvasya mnorthpripuurtiH|| e vAkyamAM eka vicAranI pachavADe bIjo vicAra kevA nesagika anukramamAM sthira pravAhanI mAphaka cAlyo Ave che ane te batAvavA kriyApade kevA anurUpa nIkaLI Ave che te pArekhara jevA jevuM che. e pratyeka kriyApadane upaga bahu yegya rIte tenI teLIne karyo che te UMDA utaravAthI samajAze. bhASAprasAda vagara A ucita zabdaprayoga kadI jovAmAM AvatA nathI. (4) vicAranA vahetA pravAha ane camatkArika zabdaprayoga sAthe viziSTa kriyApadanA upayoga sAru eka vadhAre daSTAMta ApI e prakAra pUrNa karIe. prasaMga eka aThara gurunA kathAnakane laI tene upanaya utAryA pachI budhasUri dhavaLarAjanA eka praznanA javAbamAM AkhI sthAghaTanA rAjAnA saMbaMdhamAM kema bane che te samajAvatAM varNana kare che. tyAM prANanA rAgAdi jarA ochA thatAM enAmAM jJAnadIpaka jAge che, e samyaga darzana jaLa pIe che ane tene guru cAritradaMDa Ape che. pachI tato'yaM jIvalokaH sajjJAnapradIpodyotitasvarUpazivamandire mahAprabhAvasamyagdarzanasalilapAnanaSTakarmonmAdo gRhItacAritradaNDa 1. bhASAMtara mATe juo prastAva prathamanuM pRi 79. ene e ja bhAva gujarAtI bhASAmAM upAdhyAyazrI yazovijyajI bahu suMdara rIte lAvyA che te sadara pRSThanI neTa parathI joI zakAze.
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 bhAsuro guruvacanenaiva nirdalayati saspardhamAhUya mahAmohAdidhUrtataskaragaNaH / taM ca nirdalayato'sya jIvalokasya vizAlIbhavati kuzalAzayaH kSIyante prAcInakarmANi na badhyante nUtanAni, vilI - yante duzcaritAnubandhaH, samullasati jIvadhIrya, nirmalIbhavatyAtmA, pariNamati gADhamapramAdo, nivartante mithyAvikalpAH, sthirIbhavati samAdhiratnaM, prahIyante bhavasantAnaH / tataH pravighATayatyeSa jIvalokacittApavarakAvaraNakapATaM / tataH prAdurbhavati svAbhAvikaguNakuTumbaM visphuranti RddhivizeSAH, vilokayati tAneSa jIvaloko vimalasaMvedanAlokena / tataH saJjAyate nirabhiSvaGgAnandasandohaH, samutpadyate bahudoSabhavagrAmajihAsA, upazAmyati viSayamRgatRSNikA, rUkSIbhavantyantaryAmI, vicaranti sUkSmakarmaparamANavaH, vyAvartante cintA, santiSThate vizuddha dhyAnaM, dRDhIbhavati yogaratnaM, jAyate mahAsAmAyikaM, pravartate 'pUrvakaraNaM, vijRmbhate kSapakazreNiH, nihanyate karmajAlazaktiH, vivartate zukladhyAnAnalaH, prakaTIbhavati yogamAhAtmyaM, vimocyate sarvathA ghAtikarmapAzebhyaH kSetrajJaH, sthApyate paramayoge, dedIpyate vimalakevalAlokena, kurute jagadanugrahaM, vidhatte va kevalisamudghAtaM, samAnayati karmazeSaM, sampAdayati yoganirodhaM, samArohati zailezyavasthAM troTayati bhavopagrAhikarmabandhanaM vimuJcati sarvathA dehapaJjaraM, tato vihAya bhavagrAmameSa jIvalokaH satatAnando nirAbAdho gatvA tatra zivAlayAbhidhAne mahAmaThe sAragururiva sabhAvakuTumbakaH sakalakAlaM tiSThatIti / [ zrI siddharSi : : : upabhiti graMtha : , A vAkayanI prakhara bhASA, kriyApadanA upayAga, vicArasaraNInu vahana, bhASAnI prauDhatA, zabdanI upayeAgitA ane saraLatA sarva ekI sAthe vicAravA yAgya che. e hRdayanA talasparza kare che e vAta hAla turata khAjue rAkhIe te paNa sAhityanI najare enA pratyeka zabdaprayAgamAM camatkAra ane sArthakatva khatAve che ane e mukhyatve karIne siddha lekhakanI saphaLatA che. 3. khebhanA sNbhaassnne| ( dialogues ) mahu saraNa bhane yogya " 1. AnA bhASAvataraNa mATe jue prastAva pa, prakaraNa 16, pRSTha 1278 - 1281.
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhASAzailI : ] 119 zabdomAM che. ene avataraNamAM me DAyAlAga AlApasa lApa-sabhASaNanA AkAra ApyA che. e saMbhASaNAnA bhASAprayoga mahu spaSTa ane asarakAraka AkhA graMthamAM che. eka e dAkhalA ApI tenA nAmina za karIe eTale te para lekhakanI bhASAsamRddhine aMge lakSa rahe. ( ka ) arSa ne vimarza me 'bhithyAlimAna ' nAmanA puruSane jue che tyAre temanI vacce nIce pramANe vAtacita thAya che. anyadA mAnavAvAsapure rAjakulAsanne dRSTastAbhyAM puruSaH / prakarSa -: mAma ! sa eSa mithyAbhimAno dRzyate ! 39 vimarza - " satyaM sa evAyaM ! prakarSa - " nanu rAjasacittanagare kilAvicalo'yaM, tatkathami hAgataH ? " vimarza - " evaM nAma makaradhvajasyopari saprasAdo mahAmoharAjo yenAsya rAjye yadavalaM nijabalaM tadapyAnItaM / kevalaM kAmarUpitayAyaM mithyAbhidhAno matimohazca yadyapIhAnItau dRzyete tathApi tayoreva rAjasacittatAmasacittapurayoH paramArthatastiSThantau veditavyau ! " prakarSa - " mAma ! kutra punareSo'dhunA gantuM pravRttaH ? " vimarza - " bhadrAkarNaya ! yo'sau dRSTastvayA ripukampanaH sa nihate lolAkSe'dhunA rAjye'bhiSiktaH ! tasya cedaM bhavanaM / ato'yaM mithyAbhimAnaH kenacitkAraNenedaM rAjasadanaM praveSTukAma iva lakSyate / ,, prakarSa - " mamApIdaM narapatiniketanaM darzayatu mAmaH " vimarza - " evaM karomi " tataH praviSTau tau nRpatigehe // A vAkayanI bhASAspaSTatA, enuM bhASAsASThava ane enI bhASAsaphaLatA vicAravA yAgya che. enu bhASAvataraNa prastAva 4. prakaraNa 23. pR. 944 mAM jovuM. e vAMcatAM graMthakartAnA bhASApara AbAda kAbU jarUra jaNAI Avaze.
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 [ zrI sirSi : : apamiti aMya : AkhA graMthamAM AvAM vacanavilAso te aneka che. eka vadhAre dAkhale ApI A rasamaya viSaya pUre karIe. vizeSa jijJAsue graMthamAM joI levuM. sagavaDa mATe evI vAtacita arvAcIna paddhatie bhASAMtaramAM ApI che. ( kha ) prasa nibhAyA bhane gurAdhA25 zubhAranA che. saMpUrNa sukha prApta karAvavAnAM kAraNe para gurue khUba vivecana karyuM. saMpUrNa sukha kevA prakAranuM hoya tenI samajaNa ApavA guNadhAraNe vijJapti karI, te vakhate nIcene AlApasaMlApa AcArya ane guNadhAraNa vacce thAya che. enuM bhASAsaSThava vicAravuM - guNadhAraNa-" yadyayamapi sukhalavastarhi kIdRzaM punastatsaMpUrNa sukhaM syAditi sAto me manasi vitarkaH / tataH kathayantu bhagavantaH kIdRzaM punaH zarIriNastatsampUrNa sukhamiti / " nirmalasUri-" mahArAjaguNadhAraNa ! svAnubhavenaiva vijJAsyasi tvaM tatsvarUpaM kiM tasya kathanena ? " / guNadhAraNa-" bhadanta ! katham ? " nirmalasUri-" mahArAja! pariNeSyasi tvaM daza kanyakAH / bhaviSyati tAbhiH saha sadbhAvasAraste premAbandhaH / tatastadoddAmalIlayA vilasataste tanmadhye yatsukhaM saMjaniSyate tadapekSayA sukhalava evAyamadhunAtano vartate / " guNadhAraNa-"bhagavannavadhAritamidAnIM mayA yathAhamenAmapi madanamaJjarI parityajya bhagavatpAdamUle pravrajitako bhaviSyAmi tatkathamahaM kanyakAdazakaM pariNeSye ? " nirmalasUri-" avazyaM tvayA pariNetavyAstAH kanyakAH / kiM ca yuktameva tAbhiH pravAjayiSyAmo bhavantaM / na virudhyata tAbhiH sAdhaM pravrajyA / kiM vA tadrahitasya te pravrajitena ? na valate hi pravajito virahitastAdRzakuTumbinIbhiH / tatastAH pariNIya niyamAdbhavatA pravrajitavyamiti / 1. bhASApata25 mATe gumA 5. 8. pra. 7. pR. 1420-1.
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhASAzailI : ] 121 guNadhAraNa etaccAkarNya kimevaM bhagavAn bhASata iti vimarzana sthito vismitaH / kandamuninoktaM / kandamuni-" bhadanta ! katamAstAH kanyakAH yAH pariNetavyA mahArAjena ? nirmalAcArya-" yAstAH pUrva niveditA mayAsyaiva cirantanavRttAntaM kathayatA tA eva kanyakAH, naanyaaH| ____ kandamuni-" bhadanta ! vismRtAstA me'dhunA / ato mamAnugraheNa yatra tA vartante yasya vA sambandhinyaH yannAmikA vA sarvamidaM niveditumati movattA ! ". nirmaDhAva-mAvAyA tyArapachI daze kanyAonAM nAma, tenAM mAtapitAnAM nAma, temanAM sthAne ane temane jarUrI saMbaMdha tyAM batAvyA che. e daza kanyAnAM nAme anukrame zAMti, dayA, mRdutA, satyatA, RjutA, acaratA, brahmarati, muktatA, mAnasividyA ane nirIhatA che. enA prasaMganI vAta judI che. atra to saMbhASaNamAM bhASAnI saraLatA ane bhASA para kAbU khAsa vicAravA egya che. emAM je saraLatAthI bhASApravAha cAlyo jAya che te kharekhara ema batAve che ke jANe aMdara padArtha ThAMsIThAMsIne bhaya hoya ane temAMthI eka pachI eka barAbara joIe tyAre khapA zabda nIkaLI AvatA hoya. saMbhASaNanI A paddhatinA seMkaDe daSTAnDe ApI zakAya. sagavaDa mATe meM ene AlApasaMlApanA AkAramAM mUkI dIdhA che. gadya kathAvibhAgamAM bhASA parano kAbU ke asAdhAraNa che e batAvavA A bAbata rajU karI. (4) gadya vibhAgano vicAra karatAM eka vAta lakSyamAM rAkhavA cogya lAge che te e che ke teo saMskRta bhASAnA saMskRti samaya (classical period) pachI thayA che eTale saMskRta sAhityanA ItihAsanA je samayamAM madhyakAlIna mahAna lekhake thaI gayA te 16
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 [ zrI siddharSi :: upamiti graMtha : pachI teo Ave che, chatAM temanI bhASA prathamavagIya lekhakonA jevI ja viziSTa ane koi paNa prakAranI bhUlAvagaranI tathA alaMkAramaya che. saMskRta bhASAnA itihAsa jemaNe kharAkhara vAMcce haze teo samajI zakaze ke enA sa MskRti samaya pachI je je lekhakeA thayA che teo eka sarakhI rIte bhASAmaLa ke maiAlikatA avicchinna jALavI zakayA nathI. jo ke saMskRti samayanA ApaNI bAjunA bIjA cheDA para A mahAn lekhaka Ave che tethI tene e samayathI bahu dUra na gaNI zakAya, chatAM teo zreSTha paktinA lekhakeAnI sa viziSTatA jALavI zakayA che ane eka paNa akSara nyUnAdhika lakhyA vagara tee sAhityanI najare ati uttama gadya nIpajAvI zakA che, e temanI mahattAmAM khAsa vadhArA karanArI hakIkata che. emanA gadya bhASAprayAgane aMge preA. yAkoSIe eka dhyAna kheMcanArA muddo rajU karyo che ane te temanA bhASAmAM cAlatA zabdaprayAga che. temaNe upAdghAtamAM evA zabdonuM eka patraka ApI te parathI temanA bhASA paranA kAbU kevA asAdhAraNa hatA te matAvyuM che. A viSaya temanI bhASAne lagatA heAvAthI e para AgaLa vivecana karavAmAM Avaze. evA prayAga gadya padya ane vibhAgamAM che tethI tene aMge khAsa AgaLa vivecana karavAmAM Avaze. ( b ) pavibhAga zrI upamiti bhavaprapaMcA kathA graMthamAM gadya ane padya bannene vArApharatI upayAga lekhake karyo che. AkhA graMthane upara uparathI jotAM ema jaNAya che ke temaNe AkhA graMthanA lagabhaga a bhAga gadyamAM ane bAkInA adha bhAga padyamAM lakhyA che. emaNe e ghaTanAmAM paNa kaLA vAparI che. gadya nirasa thavA dIdhA sivAya padya upADyuM che ane padyaracanA cAlatI hAya tyAM AnaMda thAya tevI rIte gadyanA upADa karyA che. gadyamAMthI saphaLa rIte te padyamAM gayA che ane temaja UlaTI rIte te padyamAMthI pAchA gadyamAM AvyA che. jyAre gadya vibhAga joie tyAre temane bhASA para je kAmU jaNAya che tevA ja temaNe padya vibhAgamAM kAmU batAvyA che. gadya
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhASAsalI : 123 karatAM padya caDhe ke padya karatAM gadya caDhe evA prazna thAya te mane te ema lAge che ke banne eka bIjA sAme Takkara mAre tevA che; chatAM ene khulAse ja karavA hoya te mane tamane gadya vibhAga bhASA sAhityanI najare vadhAre baLavAna ekasavALo ane kaLAmaya lAgyo che. je vicArapravAha temaNe gadyamAM jALavyuM che tevA ja padyamAM karyo che, chatAM gadyamAM mane kaLA ane bhASAnuM joma vadhAre lAgyAM che. have ApaNe temanA padya vibhAganI keTalIka khUbIo tapAsI jaIe. (1) temaNe padya vibhAgane ghaNe bhAga loka athavA anuTupamAM ja lakhe che. batrIza akSaranA e lekamAM temaNe chaMdazAstranI najare eka paNa khalanA karI hoya evuM prA. yAkebI jevA chaMdazAstranA athaMga abhyAsIne paNa jaDayuM nathI. teTalA mATe tao upodaghAtanA pRSTha 24 mAM lakhe che ke zlokane lagatA chaMdazAstranA niyame zrI siddhaSie barAbara jALavyA hoya ema lAge che. emaNe hemacaMdrAcAryanA pariziSTa parvanI prastAvanAmAM eka vakhata konI chaMdazAstra pramANe TIkA karI keTalIka skUlanA batAvI hatI, jo ke tyArapachI jyAre chaMdazAstranA vizeSa niyamo temanA dhyAna para lAvavAmAM AvyA tyAre temanA khyAlamAM AvyuM hatuM ke amuka niyamo pramANe lokanA eka pAdamAM AThane badale sAta akSara paNa AvI zake che. A sarva hakIkta teoe jANuM eTale A graMthanA upodaghAtamAM teno sahaja khulAso karyo che je atra aprastuta che. muddAnI vAta e che ke temaNe zrI siddharSinA lokamAM chaMdazAstranA temanI jANamAM niyamo AvyA che tene aMge koI prakArano bhaMga ke skUlanA teo joI zakyA nathI. ane hidanA chaMdazAstra upara teone abhyAsa eTale Adarza gaNAya che ke teone e abhiprAya vAMcanAranA khyAlamAM lAvavAnI jarUra jaNAya. zlokenI racanAmAM bhASApravAha ke suMdara teo rAkhI zakyA che tenA kAMIka dAkhalA ApavA gya gaNAya. game te sthAnethI A dAkhalA batAvyA che. emAM kaI viziSTatA che te saMbaMdhI
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 [ zrI siddharSi : : umiti graMtha : vivecana kyuM che. paNa darekamAM bhASA para kAmU asAdhAraNa che te sAthe mAlUma paDI Avaze. ( 4 ) karma pariNAma rAjAnuM varNana dvitIya prastAvanI zarUAtamAM kare che. enA zabdaprayAga ane varNa narolI mULa puSpathI lacI paDatI athavA mukhamAMthI pravAharUpe sarI paDatI dekhAze. bhASApravAha paNa enA advitIya che. tasyAM ca manujagatau nagaryAmatulabalaparAkramaH svavIryAkrAntabhuvanatrayaH zakAdibhirapratihatazaktiprasaraH karmapariNAmo nAma mahAnarendraH / yo nItizAstramulaMdhya pratApaikarasaH sadA / tRNatulyaM jagatsarva vilokayati helayA // nirdayo niranukrozaH sarvAvasthAsu dehinAM / sa caNDazAsano daNDaM pAtayatyanapekSayA // sa ca kelipriyo duSTo lobhAdibhaTaveSTitaH / nATakeSu parAM kASThAM prApto'tyantaM vicakSaNaH // nAsti mallo jagatyanyo mameti madavihvalaH / sa rAjopadravaM kurvanna dhanAyati kasyacit // tato hAsyaparo lokAn nAnAkArairviDambanaiH / sarvAnviDambayannucairnATayatyAtmanAgrataH // tespi lokA mahAnto'pi pratApamasahiSNavaH / tasya yadyadasau vakti tattatsarvaM prakurvate || tyArapachI leAkAne e kevA kevA veze levarAve che, temanI pAse e kevAM kevAM nATakA karAve che, e nATaka kevAM vicitra hAya che ane e jovAmAM tene kevI majA Ave che, emAM nAMdi, viSaka vigerenI goThavaNa kevI su Mdara thAya che--esa mahu majabUta bhASAmAM khatAvyuM che. A AkhA graMthamAM saMsAranATakanI racanA batAvI che. tenI yAjanA karanAra, te jovAmAM rasa lenAra ane chatAM temAM 1 enA bhASAvataraNa mATe juo pra. 2. pra. 2. pR. 258-9.
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhASAzailI :] 125 jarA paNa bheLAi nahi janAra ane duniyAmAM aputrIyA tarIke jANItA thayelA eka pariNAma mahArAjAnuM AkhuM varNana bhASAsAhityanA namUnA che. lakhANu TAMcaNu karavAnuM sthaLakAcathI banI zakyuM nathI paNa jijJAsue mULa graMthamAMthI jarUra joI javA jevu che. ( b ) mahAmAha rAjAnuM varNana tRtIya prastAvamAM karyuM che temAM enA vyApakabhAva ane sarvagrAhIpaNuM khatAvatAM je bhASAsAjIva batAvyuM che te kharekhara sAhityanI najare bahu uttama che. e zailI khAsa namUnedAra che. sparzananI zeAdhe gayelA medha ne vipAka sAthe vAta thatAM e rAgakesarInI taiyArIe jue che. pachI e kANu che ema jaNAtAM enA pitAnuM nAma pUche che-e vArtAlApamAM gadyamAMthI ekadama padyamAM kevI saraLatAthI graMtha' utarI jAya che e paNa jovA jevuM che. 'mayAbhihitaM bhadra kaH punarasya ( rAgakesariNaH ) tAtastato vipAkenAbhihitaM " Arya ! atiMmugdho'si yatastvametAvadapi na jAnISe yato'sya devasya rAgakesariNo bAlAbalAdInAmapi supra tIto'nekAdbhutakarmA bhuvanatrayaprakaTanAmAbhidhAno mahAmoho janakaH / tathA di mahAmoho jagatsarve bhrAmayatyeva lIlayA / zakrAdayo jagannAthA yasya kiGkaratAM gatAH // anyeSAM laMghayantIha zauryAviSTambhato narAH / ajJAnaM tu jagatyatra mahAmohasya kecana // vedAntavAdisiddhAnte paramAtmA yathA kila / carAcarasya jagato vyApakatvena gIyate // mahAmohastathaivAtra svavIryeNa jagattraye / dveSAdyazeSalokAnAM vyApakaH samudAhRtaH // tata eva pravartante yAnti tatra punarlayam / sarve jIvAH pare puMsi yathA vedAntavAdinAm // 1 A vibhAganuM bhASAvataraNa pra. 3. pra. 4. pR. 391 mAM paMkti 7 thI zarU thAya che.
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 anyacca / [ zrI siddharSi: : upabhiti graMtha : mahAmohAtpravartante tathA sarve madAdayaH / lIyante'pi ca tatraiva paramAtmA sa varttate // yajjJAtaparamArtho'pi budhvA santoSajaM sukham / indriyairbAdhyate janturmahAmoho'tra kAraNam // adhItya sarvazAstrANi narAH paNDitamAninaH / viSayeSu ratAH so'yaM mahAmoho vijRmbhate // jainendramatatattvajJAH kaSAyavazavartinaH / jAyante yannarA loke tanmahAmohazAsanam // avApya mAnuSaM janma labdhvA jainaM ca zAsanam / yattiSThanti gRhAsaktA mahAmoho'tra kAraNam // vizrabdhaM nijabharttAraM parityajya kulastriyaH / pareSu yatpravartante mahAmohasya tatphalam // vilaMdhya ca mahAmohaH svavIryeNa nirAkulaH / kAMzcidviDambayatyuccairyatibhAvasthitAnapi // manuSyaloke pAtAle tathA devAlayeSvapi / vilasatyeSa mahAmoho gandhahastI yathecchyA // sarvathA mitrabhAvena gADhaM vizrabdhacetasAm / kurvanti vacanaM yacca mahAmoho'tra kAraNam // vilaMdhya kulamaryAdAM pAradArye'pi yannarAH / varttante vilasatyeSa mahAmohamahAnRpaH // yata eva samutpannA jAtAzca guNabhAjanam / pratikUlA gurostasya vaze ye'sya narAdhamAH // anAryANi tathAnyAni yAni kAryANi karhicit / cauryAdIni vilAsena teSAmeSa pravarttakaH // hajI paNa AgaLa e ja mAharAjAnuM varNana cAle che. emAM je aneka dRSTAntA ApyAM che te lekhakantu vizALa jJAna ane avaleAkana zakti batAve che. anekadezIya jJAna ane vistRta anubhava vagara ATalA judI judI jAtinA dAkhalA Ave nahi. emAM
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhASAzailI : ] 127 zabdasamRddhi avaleAkI hAya tA tene! pAra nathI, emAM UMDAi joI hAya tA tenA cheDA nathI ane enI vividhatA vicArI hAya te temAM thAga lAge tema nathI. AvAM pratyeka mukhya pAtranA varNanA Ave che ane te temane kharAkhara ALakhavA mATe jarUrI che. evAM va nAnAM TAMcaNA ApavA mAMDIe teA A viSayanI hada rahe nahi. bhASAsamRddhi ane ceAgya sthAne ceAgya zabda ja vAparyo che. eTaluM jaNAvI padyavibhAganI bIjI khAsIatA vicArIe. AvA prakAranA suMdara vaNuM nAnuM lIsTa ahIM ApI devuM prAsaMgika gaNAya. nIce keTalAka dAkhalAja mUkayA che. emAM padyane kevA suMdara upayeAga thayA che te jovA mATe mULa jovuM. ( 2 ) zleAka( anuSTupa )nA eka bIjo upayAga bahu suMdara rIte karyo che. eka nagara, rAjArANI ane putrInuM nAma ApI pratyekanA cAra cAra vizeSaNA Ape te gadyamAM ane tene vistAra zlAkamAM kare. AnI mIThAza adbhuta ane asara sIdhI che. eka AkhA dAkhaleA Apu ane khIjAonA nirdeza karuM eTale sadara vaktavya lakSamAM AvI jaze. 1 AvA vyakitagata vaneAmAM nIcenA vicAravA. graMthamAM te sAO trika hAvAthI atra tenA nirdeza mAtra ja karyAM che ane te paNa saMpU nathI, mAtra ahu thoDA dAkhalA rajU karyAM che. jue. ( = ) nipuNya daridIvana. ( pra. 1. pR. 16. ) ( la ) manujagati vana. ( pra. 2. pra. 1 pR. 255 7 ) ( 1 ) ka`pariNAma nareMdravarSoMna. (pra. 2. pra. 2. pR. 258-62.) ga ( 6 ) sadAgamanu` rUpa varNana. ( pra. 2. pra. 1. pR. 288-91. ) (4) yatidhama, gRhIdha. ( pra. 4. pra. 35. pR. 1066 thI.) ( 6 ) cittavikSepamaMDapa. (pra. 5. pra. 12 rR. 853-4.) ( 4 ) bhAgatRSNA svarUpa. ( pra. 3. pra. 7, pR. 419-21.) (na ) ajJAna ALa-pApa-Ava. (pra. 3. pra. 7. pR. 425.) ( jJa ) rAgakesarI vana. ( pra. 4. pra. 13. pu. 863-4.) ( 6 ) seALa kaSAya varNana. ( pra. 4. pra. 16. pR. 878 thI. ) ( 4 ) sAtaSazAcI varSoMna. (pru. 4 pra. 28. AkhuM prakaraNa. )
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 [ zrI sirSi : : apamiti aya : prastAva 3, prakaraNa 21 mAM redracitta nagare duSTAbhisandhi rAjA tenI niSpakaMpatA devI ane tenI hiMsAputrInuM varNana pR. 571 thI zarU che. juo e kevI sumanahara rIte varNana upADe che. prathama dracittapurane oLakhAvatAM kahe che ke___ itazca nivAsaM duSTalokAnAM, utpattibhUmiranarthavetAlAnAM, dvArabhUtaM narakasya, kAraNaM bhuvanasantApasya, taskarapalliprAyamasti raudracittaM nAma nagaram / AmAM reMdracitta nagarane cAra vizeSaNa ApyAM: (1) duSTalekanuM nivAsasthAna, (2) mana vaitAganI bhAbhUbhi, (3) na24nu dvAra ane (4) bhuvanasaMtApa kAraNa. have e cAra vizeSaNone vistAravA nIcenA leko ApyA. prathama vizeSaNa mATe nIce pramANe varNana kare che - utkartanazirazchedayantrapIDanamAraNaiH / ye bhAvAH sattvasaGghasya ghorAH santApakAriNaH // te lokAstatra vAstavyA raudracittapure sdaa| tasmAttaduSTalokAnAM nivAsasthAnamucyate // bIjA vizeSaNa mATe nIce pramANe varNana kare che - kalahaH prItivicchedastathAvairaparamparA / pitRmAtRsutAdInAM mAraNe nirapekSatA // ye cAnye'narthavetAlA loke sambhavanAtigAH / te raudracitte sarve'pi sampadyante na sNshyH|| utpattibhUmistatteSAM pattanaM tena gIyate / trIjA vizeSaNa mATe nIce pramANe varNana kare che - yathA ca narakadvAraM tathedAnI nigadyate // ye sattvA narakaM yAnti svapApabharapUritAH / te tatra prathamaM tAvatpravizanti purAdhame // ataH pravezamArgatvAttasya nirmalamAnasaiH / gItaM taM narakadvAraM raudracittapuraM jane //
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mULa graMthanI bhASA ane zailI : ] 129 cethA vizeSaNa mATe nIce pramANe varNana kare che - ye jIvAH klISTakarmANo vAstavyAstatra pattane / te svayaM satataM tIvraduHkhagrastazarIrakAH // tathA pareSAM jantUnAM duHkhasaGghAtakAriNaH / ato bhuvanasantApakAraNaM tadudAhRtam // ' A varNanamAM bhASA uparane kAbU, saraLatA ane vizeSaNone barAbara samajAvavAnI goThavaNa evI suMdara che ke eka vAra je prANI ridradhyAna barAbara samajyo hoya te enI khUbI pArakhI zake. enA cAre vizeSaNe bahu arthasUcaka che. eno khulAso taddana samajI zakAya tevo che. emAM vadhAre khUbI e che ke yoganA abhyAsIne enA pratyeka zabdamAM bhAre camatkAra lAge tema che. AvuM bhASAsauSThava anyatra kavacita ja labhya che ema kahevAmAM jarA paNa atizayokti nathI. Avo ja eka sAro dAkhale laI AvA prakAranA padyavibhAgane nAmanirdeza mAtra karI daIe. sAre dAkhale sAthe batAvavAnuM kAraNa e che ke raidracittanagaranuM varNana vAMcatAM manamAM je vRNuM thaI hoya tenA jemamAM bhASAsauMdarya para dhyAna na rahe. eTalA mATe manane pasaMda Ave tevuM e ja prastAvamAM kSAMti putrInuM varNana che te paNa sarakhAmaNuM khAtara bhASAsachavane aMge vicArI laIe. naMdivardhanano krodhI svabhAva kema dUra thAya tene upAya tenA pitA paddharAjA (pR. 361 mAM) jinamatajJa nAmanA nimittiyAne pUche che. tenA javAbamAM te jaNAve che ke eka cittoMdarya nAme nagara che. tene zubha pariNAma rAjA che. tene niSpakaMpatA rANI che. temanAthI kSati nAmanI dIkarI thaI che. e dIkarInA lagna naMdivardhana sAthe thAya to vaizvAnara mitra sAthe tenI dostI chUTe. (pR. 368). A cAre varNane bahu suMdara che ane pratyekanA 1 AnA bhASAviveka mATe juo pra. 3. pra. 21. pR. 571-2. 2 ene khyAla samuccaye karavA juo jaina daSTie yoga" prathama vibhAga pR. 135-14ra. 17
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 [ zrI sibi : * apamiti aya: cAra cAra vizeSaNe padyamAM khulAsAmAM sAthe tyAM ApyA che(pra. 3. pra. 2.) te paikI ApaNe zAMtikumArInuM varNana vicArI jaIe. graMtharnA jinamatajJa naimittika dvArA kSAMtikumArInI oLakhANa 422qdi : che: tayozca niSpakampatAzubhapariNAmayodevInRpatayorasti prakarSaH sundarANAmutpattibhUmirAzcaryANAM bhaJjUSAguNaratnarAzeH vapurvailakSaNyena munInAmapi manohAriNI kSAnti ma duhitA / A vAkyamAM kumArI kSAMtinAM cAra vizeSaNe batAvyAM: (1) suMdara vastuomAM paNa suMdara, (2) aneka AzcaryanuM janmasthAna, (3) guratnAnI pe mane (4) zarIranI vilakSaNatAthI bhunienAM manane paNa potAnI tarapha kheMcanArI. e vizeSa ghaTAvatAM ke suMdara padyaracanAne saraLa prayoga karyo che te vicAre. prathama vizeSaNane aMge nIce pramANe varNana che - yataH sA satatAnandadAyinI pryupaasitaa| smaraNenApi nimzeSadoSamoSavidhAyinI // nirIkSate vizAlAkSI yaM naraM kila liilyaa| paNDitaiH sa mahAtmeti kRtvA gADhaM prazasyate // AliGganaM punastasyA manye yo lapsyate nrH| sa sarvanaravargasya cakravartI bhaviSyati // atazcArutaraM(rA) tasyA nAnyA jagati vidyate / prakarSaH sundarANAM sA vidvadbhistena gIyate // bIjA vizeSaNane aMge nIce pramANe varNana che - sdhyaankevljnyaanmhddhiprshmaadyH| lokAnAmaddhatA bhAvA ye camatkArakAriNaH // te bhavanti bhaviSyanti bhUtAzcAnantazo ytH| tatprasAdena sattvAnAM tAmArAdhayatAM sadA // 1 AnuM bhASAvataraNuM pra. 3. pra. 2. pR. 365-6 sudhImAM Avela che te juo.
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 131 bhUNa ayanI bhASA bhane zaikSA : ] utpattibhUmiH sA tasmAdAzcaryANAmudAhRtA / trIjA vizeSaNa mATe nIce pramANe varNana che - yathA ca ratnamajUSA tathedAnIM nibodhata // dAnazIlatapojJAnakularUpaparAkramAH / satyazaucArjavAlobhavIryaizvaryAdayo guNAH // ye kecitsundarA loke vartante ratnarUpiNaH / kSAntireva hi sarveSAM teSAmAdhAratAM gatA // tenAsau ratnamaJjUSA vidvadbhiH prikiirtitaa| kSAntihInA guNAH sarve na zobhante nirAzrayAH // ane cothA vizeSaNa mATe te kamAla karI che - zAntireva mahAdAnaM kSAntireva mahAtapaH / zAntireva mahAjJAnaM kSAntireva mahAdamaH // kSAntireva mahAzIlaM kSAntireva mahAkulam / kSAntireva mahAvIrya kSAntireva praakrmH|| zAntireva ca santoSaH kSAntirindriyanigrahaH / zAntireva mahAzaucaM kSAntireva mahAdayA // kSAntireva mahArUpaM kSAntireva mahAbalam / zAntireva mahaizvarya kSAntidhairyamudAhRtA // zAntireva paraM brahma satyaM kSAntiH prkiirtitaa| kSAntireva parA muktiH kSAntiH sarvArthasAdhikA // zAntireva jagadvandyA kSAntireva jagaddhitA / kSAntireva jagajjyaSThA kSAntiH kalyANadAyikA // zAntireva jagatpUjyA kSAntiH paramamaGgalam / zAntirevauSadhaM cAru sarvavyAdhinibarhaNam // kSAntirevArinirmAzaM caturaGgaM mahAbalam / kiM vAtra bahunoktena kSAntau sarve pratiSThitam // ata eva tu sA kanyA munilokamanoharA / kuryAdIzarUpAyAM ko na cittaM sacetanaH / /
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 [ zrI siharSi : upamiti graMtha A laMbANa TAMcaNa khAsa sakAraNa ApyuM che, lekhakanI bhASApraDhatA, bhASAspaSTatA ane bhASA parano kAbu asAdhAraNa che te batAvavA A eka daSTAnta tAravI kADhayuM che. emaNe kSAMtidevInAM cAre vizeSaNo ghaNuM suMdara rIte ghaTAvyAM che, ane temAM jovAnI majA temanI kaLA che. emanI bhASA samRddhi alokika che ane zabdasamRddhi amApa che. AvI rIte pratyeka vyakti ke sthAnanAM cAra cAra vizeSaNa samAsAntargata ApI te para padyamAM yogya vivecana ApavAnAM aneka dRSTAnta che tene aMge nIcenA dAkhalAo vicAravA. ahIM te para vadhAre vistRta laMbANa TAMcaNe sthaLasaMkecathI apAya tema nathI. emAM vAkayonAM nibaMdha ane zabdaracanA kharekhara jevA lAyaka che. enuM yathAtapaNuM ethI paNa vadhAre AkarSaka che paNa atyAre kaLAnI najare emanA padyane ApaNe vicAra karIe chIe tethI teTalA pUratuM ja atra dhyAna kheMcyuM che. bAkI cittasaMdaryanagara ke enA zubha pariNAma rAjA ke enI niSpakaMpatA rANI ane emane peTe thayelI zAMti dIkarI para to pustake lakhAya tema che. yathAsthAne e bAbata joI levI. atra padyaracanAnI praDhatAnAM bIjAM keTalAMka daSTAntane mAtra nirdeza karI aTakI jaIe. (a) cittasaMdaryanagaranA cAra vizeSaNe para padyaracanA jevA yogya che. e nagara (1) sarva upadravathI rahita che, (2) sarva guNAnuM nivAsasthAna che, (3) kalyANa paraMparAnuM kAraNa che ane (4) maMdabhAgI prANIone durlabha che. enA bhASAvataraNa viveka mATe juo pra. 3. pra. 2. pR. 361. (b) zubhapariNAma rAjAnAM nIcenAM cAra vizeSaNe para padya racanA juo--e rAjA (1) sarva lekenuM hita karanAra che, (2) dune dAbI devAmAM khAsa udyama karanAra che, (3) sArAne pALavAmAM khAsa dhyAna ApanAra che ane (4) keza ane daMDanI samRddhithI paripUrNa che. e cAra vizeSaNanI padyaracanAnA bhASAvataraNa mATe juo ka. 3. pra. 2. pR. 362-3.
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mULa graMthanI bhASA ane zailI : ] 133 (0) e rAjAnI mahArANI niSpakaMpatA devI mATe nIcenAM cAra vizeSaNe ApyAM che. e devIe (1) zarIranI suMdaratAmAM vijayadhvaja prApta karela che, (2) kaLAomAM kuzaLatA meLavelI hoI te vaDe eNe traNa bhuvanane jItI lIdhelAM che, (3) pitAnA nAnA prakAranA vilAsane lIdhe eNe kAmadevanI priyA ratinA vizvamene hasI kADhyA che ane (4) pitAnA pati tarapha apUrva bhaktine lIdhe eNe arUMdhatInA mAhAteone tiraskArI kADhayuM che. enA bhASAvataraNa mATe juo pra. 3. pra. 2. pR. 364-5. (d) redracitta nagaramAM duSTAbhisandhi rAjA hatA. tene mATe cAra vizeSaNe ApyAM che: (1) corene ekaThA karanAra, (2) sArA mANasane duzmana, (3) svabhAvathI viparIta prakRtivALo ane (4) nItinA rastAone lepa karanAre ene varNavyo che. pachI e cAre vizeSaNo mATe samartha bhASAmAM pratyeka mATe be be padya ( ke) ApyA che. enA bhASAvataraNa mATe juo pra. 3. pra. 21. pR. 572. (7) duSTAbhisandhi rAjAne niSkaruNatA rANuM che. ene mATe cAra vizeSaNe ApyAM che. (1) pArakI pIDAone nahi jANanArI, (2) pApanA rastAomAM kuzaLa, (3) cerI upara prema rAkhanArI ane (4) pitAnA pati upara anurakta, pachI e pratyeka vizeSaNa para bahu suMdara zabdapraga karI be be padyabaMdha racanAnA ke ApyA che. juo pra. 3. pra. 21. pR. 573-4. (f) enI hiMsA dIkarInuM varNana bahu suMdara karyuM che. enA cAra vizeSaNe A pramANe (1) rodranagaranI hIna samRddhimAM vadhAre karanArI,(2) nagaravAsIone bheTe cAha meLavanArI, (3) mAtapitA tarapha vinayavALI ane (4) bhayaMkara AkRtivALI. enA spaSTIkaraNamAM agiyAra padya leke bahu suMdara bhASAmAM ane janasamAjanA mananA abhyAsIne khAsa vicAravA cogya AkhyA che. juo che. 3. pra. 21. pR. 574-5.
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 [ zrI siddharSi H upamiti graMtha A sarvanA mULa ke khAsa vAMcavA gya che. emAM manuSyasvabhAvane UMDo abhyAsa ane bhASA para asAdhAraNa kAbU jovAmAM Avaze. uparAMta emAM racanAnI paddhati kaLAnI najare bahu suMdara ane vicAravA jevI che ane bahu spaSTa hovA sAthe praDha che. (3) anuTupanI racanAnI bhavyatA mATe nIcenA dAkhalA khAsa vicAravA lAgya maLyA che. sAta strIo-pizAcIo bhavacakanagaramAM varNavI che emAM evI yukti che e sAta pizAcI ane tenI sAmenAM virodhI tamAM AThe karmanI kula prakRtino samAveza thaI jAya. cothA prastAvanuM e AkhuM aThAvIzamuM prakaraNa reke che. (pR. 41011). janasvabhAvane abhyAsa ane bhASA para asAdhAraNa kAbU dharAvatuM e raudra citrapaTa che. jarAnuM varNana e nIcenI praDha bhASAmAM kare che. (pra. 4. pra. 28. pR. 5-6). sA kAlapariNatyAkhyA bhAryA yA mUlabhUpateH / tayA prayojitA tAvajareyaM bhavanodare // bAhyAnyapi nimittAni varNayantIha kecana / asyAH prayojakAnIti lavaNAdyAni mAnavAH // vIrya punarado'muSyA yadAzleSeNa dehinAm / haratyazeSasadvarNalAvaNyabalazAlitAm // gADhAzleSAtpunarvatsa ! viparItamanaskatAm / kurute zocyatAM loke dehinAM vIryazAlinI // valIpalItakhAlityapipluvyaGgakuvarNatAH / kampakarkazikAzokamohazaithilyadInatAH // gtibhnggaandhybaadhirydntvaiklyriinntaaH| jarAparikaraH prauDho vAyuratra balAgraNIH // anena parivAreNa parivAritavigrahA / jareyaM vilasatyatra mattAvadgandhahastinI / / tyArapachI enA virodhI thavananuM tenA saMbaMdhamAM ja adabhUta varNana Ave che -
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mULa graMthanI bhASA ane zailI : ] tasyA eva mahAdevyA vidyate'nucaraH paraH / yauvanAkhyo mahAvIryazcaraTa uddAmapauruSaH // sa ca yogI tadAdezAtpravizyAGgeSu dehinAm / tanoti balamaurjityaM bandhurAkAradhAritAm // / vilAsahAsabibbokaviparyAsaparAkramaiH valganotlabanollAsalAsadhAvanasammadaiH // garvazoNDIryakhiGgatvasAhasAdibhiruddhataiH / yutaH padAtibhirlokairlIlayA sa vijRmbhate // tatsasvadhAdamI bhogasambhogasukhanirbharam / AtmAnaM manvate lokA bhavacakranivAsinaH // tatastaM nijavIryeNa yauvanAkhyamiyaM jarA / mRdnAti saparIvAraM kruddhA kRtyeva sAdhakam // tataste jarasA vatsa ! janA marditayauvanAH / paritA duHkhakoTIbhirjAyante dInaviklavAH // svabhAryayApyavajJAtAH parivArAvadhIritAH / utprAtsyamAnAH svApatyaistaruNIbhistiraskRtAH // smarantaH pUrvabhuktAni kAsamAnA muhurmuhuH / zleSmANamudgirantazca luThanto jIrNamaJcake // paratapta (pti ) parAH prAyaH krudhyantazca pade pade / AkrAntA jarayA vatsa! kevalaM zerate janAH // jarA-ghaDapaNanuM AvuM svarUpa anyatra vAMcyuM nathI. enA pratyeka zabdo atyaMta viziSTa avaleAkanane piraNAme lakhAyela che. manuSyajIvananA kharAkhara abhyAsa karyo hAya tA ja A vaNuM na thai zake. emAM ghaDapaNamAM thatI zarIranI sthiti, kuTuMbIo taraphathI thatA tiraskAra, mana upara thatI dInatAnI asara, nAkamAMthI nIkaLatu zleSma, kALA vALane sthAne AvatAM paLiyAM, kAnanI baherAza, AMkhanuM adhapaNuM, dAMtanuM okhApaNuM vigere vigere sacATa zabdomAM lakhyu che ane juvAnInA cALA, vaibhava, sAhasa, dhamAla TUMkA paNa muddAma zabdomAM lakhyA che. enA para varNa na karatAM pRSTho bharAya evA eka eka zabda che, 135
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 [ zrI siddharSi upamiti graMtha : pratyeka zabda sUcaka che, arthathI bhareluM che ane aneka vicAra ane anubhavane jAgrata kare tevo che. A padyaracanA evI praDha ane muddAsaranI che ke e je kAI kharA abhyAsInA hAthamAM Ave to ene vAMcIne e gaja gaja uchaLe. evuM ja suMdara varNana bAkInI chae pizAcIonuM e prakaraNamAM Ave che. emAM rUjA (vyAdhi) sAthe je vyAdhionAM nAma gaNAvyAM che te temanuM vaidakazAstranuM jJAna batAve che ane mRtti (maraNa) nA varNanamAM e deva ane daridramAM, juvAna ane vRddhamAM gati karI zake che enuM varNana karatAM abhuta zabdaprayoga karyo che. mane emanI khalatA bhAre abhuta (varNanamAM) jaNAI che. teo ene varNavatAM ene pApodayanI preraNAnuM pariNAma kahI pachI enA paricAramAM zAThaya, pazUnya, duzIla, vaibhAga, guruviplava, mitradroha, kRtanatA, nirlajapaNuM, mada, matsara, marmoddaghATana, yAtya, (bezarama paNuM ), parapIDananizcaya ane ISyane jaNAve che. e zabdasamUha abhuta che, ene oLakhavAmAM saMsArayAtrAnuM sAphalya che ane ene samajavAmAM cAturya che. garIbAI (daridratA) emaNe addabhuta varNavI che ane ekaMdare A AkhuM prakaraNa khAsa padyaracanAne suMdara namUno pUro pADe che. e sarvathI taddana judI paDe evI padyaracanA che ane te para dhyAna kheMcavAnI khAsa jarUra bhASAprayoganI najare ja lAge che. mAtra sthaLasaMkocane kAraNe vadhAre TAMcaNe A muddA para meM ApyA nathI, bAkI e AkhuM prakaraNa mULarUpe khAsa ApavA yogya che. (2) padyavibhAge bIjA chanI racanA. anuSNubha kalekenI avelenA e pramANe thaI. padyaracanAne aMge chUTA chUTA bIjA paNa chede Ave che, paNa ekaMdare tenI saMkhyA ghaNu alpa che tethI tenA avalokanamAM bahu kahevA jevuM raheze nahi. dareka prastAvane cheDe temaNe be athavA traNa ko anya chaMdamAM lakhyA che te suMdara che ane bhASAvataraNamAM paNa te lakhyA che. uparAMta vacce vacce temaNe dratavilaMbita vadhAre pramAbumAM lakhyA che. temane bhASAprayAga temAM paNa bahu suMdara che. mane
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mULa graMthanI bhASA ane zailI : ] 137 temanA trATaka ane krutavilammita cha Mdo bahu gamyA che. enA prasaMgecita zabdaprayAga khAsa dhyAna khe Mce tevA che. uparAMta zA lavikrIDita vigere khIjA cha MdonA paNa avAranavAra zrI siddharSie upayega karyo che. cha Mdo sa zuddha che. eka sthAnake mane cha Mda samajAyA nathI. trATakanA dAkhalA eka ApavA ucita che. prasaMgana diva - nanA bhavamAM tane vibhAkara sAthe yuddhanA che. yuddha varNavatAM lekhaka mahAtmA kahe che ke: tAvatsamAlagnamAyodhanam, tacca kIdRzam: zarajAlatiraskRtadRSTipathaM patharodhasamAkulatIvrabhaTam / bhaTakoTivipATitakumbhataTaM naTavibhramahastizarIracitam // racitaprathitorusuhastighaTaM ghaTanAgatabhIrukRtArtagvam / rakhapUritabhUdharadigvivaraM varatinivAraNakhinnanRpam // nRpabhinnamadoddhuravairigaNaM gaNasiddhanabhazcaraghuSTajayam / jayalampaTayodhazataizcaTulaM caTulAzvasahasravimardakaram // karasRSTazaraughavidIrNarathaM rathabhaGgavivarddhitavolavalam / balazAlibhaTeritasiMhanadaM nadabhISaNaraktanadIpravaham / A yuddhanuM addabhuta varNana che. emAM zabdAla'kAra paNuM bahu majAnA che. enA pratyeka caraNanA chellA be ke traNa akSarA lai tene khIjA ja arthamAM tyArapachInA navA caraNamAM geADavyA che ane chatAM a camatkRti vadhAre suMdara thavA pAmI che. trATaka tarIke gAvAmAM temAM majA Ave tema che ane emAM prerakabhAva che. AvI zabdasamRddhi bahudhA anyatra aprApya che. je lekhake se kaDA hajAra anuSTupa-aAkA lakhyA te AvA anya chaMdo lakhI zake temAM navAi nathI, paNa navAi zabdAlaMkAra ane arthAlaMkAranI che. A dAkhaleA khAsa vicAravA ceAgya che. kAvya ane sAhityamAM rasa lenArane te! aMdarathI jAgRta karI de tavA che ane te arthamAM paNa kharAkhara samajavA ceAgya ane enA sthAna para tadna prAsaMgika che. 1 jue pra. 3. pra. 23. pRSTha 584-5. 18
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 [ zrI siharSi : upamiti graMtha ? trATaka chaMdanA zabdAlaMkAra ane arthAlaMkAranA ghaNA bIjA dAkhalAo AkhA graMthamAM chUTAchavAyA che. eka vadhAre dAkhalo ApIe. AThamA prastAvamAM saMsArIjIvane guNadhAraNa tarIke janma thAya che tyAre rAjyamaMdiramAM ke AnaMda thAya che te varNavatAM kavIzvara siddha lekhaka kave che - vihitaM ca narezvaratoSakaraM vararAsasalAsavilAsadharam / bahuvAdanakhAdanagAnaparaM madirAmadaghUrNitacArunaram / / vilayAjananartitavAmanakaM kRtakubjakakaJcukihAsanakam / vihitArthimanorathapUraNakaM kRtalokacamatkRtivardhanakam // ' A bane dAkhalAo jeze to mAlama paDaze ke emAM pratyeka zabda yogya rIte mukAya che ane emAM zabdacamatkRti ati suMdara che. khUbI enuM nAma kahevAya che ke enI jagyAe bIje zabda mUko jaDe nahi ane jaDe to bhaLe nahi. jANe khAlI jagA para ceTI jAya tevI zabdaracanA hoya e kaLAkAranI kArigarI che ane e pratyeka zabdamAM jovAmAM Avaze. zrI siddharSine ToTaka uparAMta dratavilaMbita ane agviNI bahu pasaMda hoya ema mane lAgyuM che. e lakhatAM teozrI jarUra DelyA haze ema lAge, kAraNa ke sahadaya vAMcanAra e samajatAM ke vAMcatAM DeAlyA vagara rahe tema nathI. enA koI jarUrI dAkhalAo ApIe. sagviNano eka dAkhalo tAmasacitta nagaranA varNanamAM cothA prastAvamAM che. juo pra. 4. pra. 8. pR. 795. nAzitAzeSasanmArgamAmUlatastena durga na lakSyaM pareSAM sdaa| sarvadodyotamuktaM ca tadvartate cauravRnda tu tatraiva saMvardhate // vallabhaM tatsadA pApapUrNAtmanAM ninditaM tatsadA ziSTalokaiH puram / kAraNaM tatsadAnantaduHkhodadheraNaM tatsadAzeSasaukhyonnateH // A chaMda belatAM eka judI ja jAtanI asara thAya che ane lekha upajAvanAranI camatkRti namanane che ema jarUra lAgI Ave che. 1 enA gujarAtI artha mATe juo pra. 8. pra. 1. pR. 1855. tyAM paMkti 24 thI artha zarU thAya che.
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mULa graMthanI bhASA ane zailI : ] 139 zaradvaNuM namAM bahu suMdara sagviNI traNa Ave che. juo pra. 4. a. 8. pR. 785-6. me tyAM sabhI che bheTale mAtra tenu punarAvartana yu nathI. druvilaMbita emanA eTalA ja priya chaMda che. teo krutiyelakhita ane trATaka lakhatAM jarUra DAlyA haze ema mane lAgyuM che. samajIne vAMcavAthI e bhAva jarUra jaNAze. enA kAika dAkhalA sAthI. zaradvaNuM na karatAM teozrI krutavilaMbita lakhe che:-- ( 5. 4. pra. 8 pR. 786. ) zikhivirAvavirAgaparA zrutiH zrayati haMsakulasya kalasvanam | na ramate ca kadambavane tadA viSamaparNaratA janadRSTikA // lavaNatiktarasAcca parAGmukhA, madhurakhAdyaparA janajihnikA / sphuTamidaM tadaho priyatAkaro, jagati zuddhaguNo na tu saMstavaH // tevI ja rIte hemaMtavarNa na karatAM lakhe che (sadara pR. 789 ) priyaviyogabhujaGganipAtitAn ziziramArutakhaNDitavigrahAn / pazugaNAniva marmurarAzibhiH pacati kiM nizi bhakSaNakAmyayA // enA artha ane ene camatkAra zabdamAM paNa vicAravA cAgya che. A chaMdanA eka suMdara dAaA ApI mULagraMtha vAMcavAnI bhalAmaNa karIe. vasa Mtanu vAzuna uratAM uvi u che (a. 4. pra. 21.5.8-23.) vikasine sahakAravane rataH kurubakastabakeSu ca lampaTaH / malayamArutalolatayA vane, satatameti na yAti pra ( gR ) he janaH // idamaho puralokazatAkulaM, pravaracUtavanAvalimadhyagam / vilasatIha surAsavapAyinAM nanu vilokaya bhadra ! kadambakam // maNivinirmitabhAjanasaMsthitairativinItajanapraviDhaukitaiH / priyatamAdharamRSTaviMdaMzanaizcaSakaratnamayUkhavirAjitaiH // surabhinIrajagandhasuvAsitaiH, suvanitAvadanAmburuhArpitaiH / vividhamadyarasairmukhapezalaH, kRtamidaM tadaho madanirbharam //
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 ( zrIsiharSi : upamiti graMtha AmAM ramaNIya patnInA mukhakamaLanuM varNana karatAM siddha kavi kevA zRMgArarasamAM utarI gayA che e paNa joI levA jevuM che. keTalAka ema mAne che ke zuMgArarasa para jaina kavi lakhI zaktA nathI temaNe A prasaMge vicAravA yogya che ane lekhaka je prasaMga le te teNe cItaravo ja joIe e hakIkata sthiticusta janoe paNa vicAravA cogya che. atre prastuta hakIkata e che ke kavi tarIke A varNana emane mahAkavinuM sthAna svata: prApta karAve che. A kUtavilaMbitanA AvA aneka dAkhalAo ApI zakAya. atra to mAtra nirdeza karyo che. uparAMta graMthakartAe zArdUlavikrIDita, vaMzasthavila vigere cha de vAparyA che. e dareka prayogamAM vasturacanA vigere khAsa jovA lAyaka che. ke koI prasaMge emaNe cAla dezI rAga vAparyo che te paNa suMdara che. emAM hAsyarasa parAkASThA pAme che. baThara guru kathAnakamAM (pra. 5. pra. 15. pR. 1263) evA prasaMge che - vaTharo gurureSa gato vazatAM, vasatiM vayamasya saratnazatAm / nijadhUrtatayA prakaTaM jagatAM, khAdema pibema ca hastagatAm // AmAM bhAre majA che! ene laya sAthe samajAya to bolatAM paNa laTakA thAya tevI temAM mastI che. ripudAraNanA garvane pratApe tapana cakavatI tenI je dazA kare che te bhAre AkarSaka che. ene zarIre garamAgarama cUrNa lagAvI tapananA senAnIo enA garvanA badalAmAM eMTIo phaTakAvatA jAya che ane gAtA jAya che. ene rAsa A sAMbhaLavA lAyaka chegAvA lAyaka che. paramAdhAmIo kevI majA karatA haze eno bibhatsa khyAla ApanAra che. (pR. 4. pra. 40. pR. 1125.). yo hi garvamavivekabhareNa krissyte| bAdhakaM ca jagatAmanRtaM ca vadiSyate // nUnamatra bhava eva sa tIvraviDambanA / prApnuvIta nijapApabhareNa bhRzaM jnH|| pachI eka padya belI pAchA kerasanI peThe sarva uparanuM dhrupada-
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mULa graMthanI bhASA ane zailI = ] 141 dhuvaka bele che. emAM rAsa kharo jAme che. eno aMdarano bhAvArtha paNa suMdara che ane TIkhaLI loko evA saMgamAM kevI ramata kare ane bIjAne bhege kevo rasa meLave ene paNa tyAM khyAla Ave che. enA karasanA sadara pada uparAMta cAre kavi bibhatsarasanA namUnA che. e cethA kavanamAM to bhAre rasa Ubho kare che. yogezvara pote rAsanA kuMDALAmAM AvI bese che - na nato'si pitRdevagaNaM na ca mAtaraM, ki hato'si ripudAraNa ! pazyasi kAtaram / nRtya nRtya vihitAhati deva! puro'dhunA, nipata nipata caraNeSu ca sarvamahIbhujAm // kahe che ke bAjI! kaI divasa bApane namyA nathI ! ke divasa mAtAne namyA nathI ! to have rAMkaDA kema banI gayA ? jA baccA ! have khUba nAca ane sarva mahArAjAone page paDa! Ama bolI rahe che eTale pAchA sarva senAnIo je di garvavivekama vAra bolIne AkhuM dhruvapada bolatA jAya che, enI pharatAM pherA mAratA jAya che ane seTIe TakAvatA jAya che ane paganI pATuo ane lAto lagAvatA jAya che. A suMdara rIte mahAgavaSTa rAjAnI dazAnuM je citra khaDuM thAya che te koI paNa sahudaya mAnavI upara asara karyA vagara rahe tevuM nathI. AvI rIte padyaracanAmAM artha ane alaMkAranA aneka camatkAre, kavizrIe ThAma ThAma karyA che. dareka prastAvane cheDe emaNe bahu subhASita rIte padyaracanAdvArA AkhA prastAvane muddo ane bhAva kahI dIdho che ane tenI bhASA paNa praDha che. AvA ghaNAkharA dAkhalAo bhASAvataraNamAM lakhI lIdhA che tethI atra tenuM punarAvartana karyuM nathI. te sthAnethI joI levA. ahIM kahevAnuM e che ke e sarva mULanA TAMcaNe jyAM jyAM karyA che tyAM tyAM hetusara karyA che ane tene A daSTie vAMcavAthI TAMcaNa karavAne Azaya jarUra pAra paDaze e bAbata para dhyAna kheMcavAnI AvazyaktA che.
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ I kartAnuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna zrI siddharSi gaNIe aneka viSayAnu jJAna pustakamAM batAvyuM che. je viSayA lIdhA che te bAbata sa MkSepamAM ghaNuM batAvI zakavAnI kuzaLatA temanI kalamamAM che. AvA pratApI lekhakA ahu alpa hAya che. AnA keTalAka dAkhalAo jarUra batAvavA yAgya che. ethI jaNAze ke tae keTalA viSayAne nyAya ApI zake che. X X X ( 1 ) nyAya. ( Logic ) (a) nyAyanuM jJAna AkhA graMthamAM bhArAbhAra rajU thAya che. eka prasaMga khAsa jovA jevA che. ceAthA prastAvamAM SapuranAM nivRttimA atAvatAM vima` mAmA je vArtA kare che tyAM nyAya uparanA lekhakane kAbU jaNAya che. pramANu sabaMdhamAM temanI peAtAnI paribhASA joie. ... ... tAjamahetuH pramALam / tacaturthAM / tadyathA / pratyakSAnumaanopmaanshbdaaH pramANAni / tatra pratyakSamindriyArthasanikarSotpannaM jJAnamavyapadezyamavyabhicAri vyavasAyAtmakaM pratyakSam / tatpUrvakaM trividhamanumAnam / tadyathA / pUrvavatzeSavatsAmAnyato dRSTuM ca / tatpUrvavatkAraNAtkAryAnumAnaM yathA meghonaterbhaviSyati vRSTiriti / zeSavatkAryAtkAraNAnumAnaM yathA viziSTAnnadIpUradarzanAdupari vRSTo deva iti / sAmAnyato dRSTaM nAma yathA devadattAdau gatipUrvikAM dezAntaraprAptimupalabhya dinakare'pi sA gatipUrvakaiva samadhigamyate / prasiddhasAdharmyAtsAdhyasAdhanamupamAnaM yathA gaustathA gavaya iti / AptopadezaH zabda Agama ityarthaH / tadevamidaM caturvidhaM pramANamabhihitam / www A paddhatie hakIkata AgaLa naiyAyikadana mATe lakhI che. nyAyanA abhyAsIne e samajAya tevI che. enA zabdA
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI sAna H | 143 mATe juo 5, 4. pra. 31. pR. 1027. e vibhAga eTale arthasUcaka che ke enA vivecana mATe AkhuM pariziSTa naM. 3 dAkhala karyuM che. (juo dvitIya vibhAga pR. 1362 thI AgaLa.) tyAM cha darzananuM ja svarUpa mULamAM ApyuM che te tarkanI daSTie vicAravuM. enAM pratyeka lakSaNa bahu muddAsara AkhyAM che, je batAve che ke lekhaka mahAzayane nyAyane abhyAsa ghaNe vistRta hato. muddAnI vAta emano nyAyanI paribhASA parane kAbU ke suMdara hato te tarapha dhyAna kheMcavAnI che. (b) AThamA prastAvamAM kAryasAdhaka kAraNa samAjanuM AkhuM praka raNa bahu sArI rIte tarkanI paribhASAmAM mUkayuM che. emAM kanakedarane svapnamAM cAra vyaktio Ave che ane kulaMdharane pAMca Ave che te prasaMge upasthita karIne nirmaLAcArya kevaLIdvArA pApodaya, puNyadaya, karma pariNAma, kALapariNati, svabhAva, niyati ane bhavitavyatAnuM varNana ajaba rIte karyuM che. emAM khUbI e che ke AkhuM prakaraNa nyAyano viSaya che chatAM sarva hakIkata nyAyanI paddhatie samajAvavA chatAM nyAyanI paribhASika paribhASAno upayoga eka paNa jagyAe karyo nathI. e viSayanI parAkASThA bahu suMdara rIte graMthakAre ApyuM che. e graMthakArane vizALa bhAva ane zakti batAve che. emanuM ciMtavana keTaluM spaSTa che te batAvavA e vibhAga bahu suMdara namUno pUro pADe che. kAraNAmAM karma, svabhAva, kALa vigere AvyA eTale guNadhAraNane savAla thayo ke AmAM pite te kAMI gaNAto ja nathI eTale eNe pote kyAM che? pitAnuM sthAna zuM che? e para savAla karyo. mayoktaM " bhagavannatra vidhAtavye zubhAzubhe / kimakiJcitkaro varte sarvathAhaM batAtmanA // " A taddana svAbhAvika prazna che. gurumahArAja kevaLI ene nyAyanI 1. juo pra. 8. pra. 6. pRSTha. 1911.
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 [ zrI siddhaSi : lekhaka paribhASA na Ave tevI rIte paNa saMpUrNa nyAyanA upayogathI bharapUra javAba Ape che - mUrirAha " mahArAja ! maivaM maMsthAH kadAcana / pagviArastavAmUni bhavAnevAtra nAyakaH // tathAdi bhavatAM yogyatApekSaM ceente sarvakarmasu / ne karmapariNAmAdyAstvacchubhAzubhahetavaH // nataste nijayogyatvaM pradhAnaM bhUpa ! kAraNam / sundarataravastUnAM te punaH shkaarinnH|| rAjannanAdirUDhA sA vidyate tava yogyatA / yayA sampAditaH sarvaH prapaJco'yamamUdRzaH // nayA vinA punaH sarve sundaretaravastueM / te karmapariNAmAdyAH kiM kurvantu vraakkaaH| tatastvamatra prAdhAnyAtkAraNatvena gIyase / sundaretarakAryANAM sarveSAmAtmabhAvinAm // A paribhASAmAM ojas che, tarka che, vicAraNA che ane khulAse che. emAM prANanA puruSArthane zuM sthAna che, enI cegyatA para pAMca kAraNe keTalo AdhAra che e asarakAraka bhASAmAM ALakhAyela che. AvI asAdhAraNa mahatvanI nyAyanI vArtA bahu suMdara bhASAmAM sArI rIte mUkyAnuM kezalya kharekhara abhinaMdanIya che. AkhA graMthamAM AvA aneka prasaMge Ave che je batAve che ke lekhakanuM nyAyanuM jJAna ghaNuM vizALa hatuM ane enI paribhASAne teo chUTathI upayoga karatA hatA. (2) dazana. ... ... . (Philosophy) lekhaka mahAzayanuM chae darzananuM jJAna ghaNuM uttama prakAranuM hatuM. ene sIdho purA cothA prastAvanuM 31 muM prakaraNa pUrA pADe che. tyAM teozrIe pahuranA nivRtimArgo para je khaDI bhASAmAM vivecana karyuM che te tenA vizALa abhyAsa
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] 145 ane avaleAkananu pariNAma che. dArzanika tarIkenI emanI bhASAsamRddhinA dAkhalA nuA:-- ( 3 ) leAkAyata-nAstikenAM mULa tattvanuM varNana karatAM lekhaka mahArAjazrI jaNAve che ke-- lokAyanaiH punarvatsa ! sA nirvRtinagarI nAstIti prakhyApitaM lokAyate / amI bruvate / nAsti nirvRtirnAsti jIvo nAsti paraloko nAsti puNyaM nAsti pApamityAdi / kiM tarhi pRthivyApastejo vAyuriti tattvAni tatsamudAye zarIrendriyaviSayasaMjJA / tebhyazcaitanyaM madyAGgebhyo madazaktivat / jalabudbudavajjIvAH / pravRttinivRttisAdhyA prItiH puruSArthaH / sa ca kAma eva nAnyo mokSAdiH / tasmAnnAnyatpRthivyAdinyastattvamasti dRSTahAnyadRSTakalpanAsambhavAditi / pratyakSameva caikaM pramANamiti lokAyatamatasamAsaH / ' AnI bhASA vicAravA ceAgya che. emAM vizeSa khUbI e che ke eTalA zabdomAM cArvAkamatanu` lagabhaga saMpUrNa nirUpaNu AvI jAya che. ( b ) kuSTi devI e mithyAdarzana senApatinI patnI thAya. e pati jevA ja parAkramavALI che. enA pAkhaDA batAvavA lekhaka mahAtmA nIcenAM nAme Ape che te temane vizALa abhyAsa ane avaleAkana batAve che. zAkyAdaNDikAH zaivA gautamAcarakAstathA / sAmAnikAH sAmaparA vedadharmAzca dhArmikAH // AjIvikAstathA zuddhA vidyuhantAzca cuJcuNAH / mAhendrAJcArikA dhUmA baddhaveSAzca khukhukAH // ulkAH pAzupAtAH kaulAH kANAdAzvarmakhaNDikAH / sayoginastatholUkA godehA yajJatApasAH || ghoSapAzupatAzcAnye kandacchedA digambarAH / kAmardakAH kAlamukhAH pANilehAstrirAzikAH // 1. menA artha bhATe 5.4. pra. 31. 5. 1031-2. ne pariziSTa u. pU. 1384-9. 19
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 [ zrI sirvi: : ma: kApAlikAH kriyAvAdA govratA mRgacAriNaH / lokAyatAH zaGkhadhamAH siddhavAdAH kulaMtapAH // tApasA girirohAzca zucayo rAjapiNDakAH / saMsAramocakAzcAnye savisthAstathApare // ajJAnavAdino zeyAstathA pANDurabhikSavaH / kumArapratikAzcAnye zarIraripavastathA // utkandAzcakravAlAzca pavo hastitApasAH / cittadevA bilAvAsAstathA maithunacAriNaH // ambarA asidhArAzca tathA mATharaputrakAH / candrodgamikAzcAnya tathaivodakamRttikAH // ekaikasthAlikA makhAH pakSApakSA gajadhvajAH / ulUkapakSA mAtrAdibhaktAH kaNTakamardakAH // e sarva matAmAM bheda kyAM kAraNothI paDe che te bAbatanuM temanuM prathakakaraNa vadhAre mananIya che. tenAM teo sAta prakAra mAyato ve cha / 1 paleha, 2 pAhale (tRtvAhi ), 3 dezabhinnatA,465leha (lakSyAlayaleha), 5 bhAkSasaha, vishuddhibheda (prAyazcittAdi) ane 7 vRttibheda ( udaranirvAha kema karavA te)e sAta kAraNathI matabhinnatA thaI che. A sAta kAraNanI tAravaNa karavAnI prathakakaraNa zakti meM anyatra joI nathI. moTA moTA darzanakAre bheda batAve che, paNa enI jaDa kayAM che te zodhI zakyA nathI. A sAta kAraNemAMnA eka be ke vadhAremAM matabheda e darzanakArenI bhinnatAnuM kAraNa che. A sAta bhedanI dha karavAnuM mAna mArA jANavA pramANe zrI siddharSine ja ghaTe che. e UMDA abhyAsa ane dArzanika tarIkenI temanI viziSTatA batAve che. e sAte muddA paranAM temanAM dRSTAnto nIce pramANe che. deva-rudrendracandranAgendrabuddhopendravinAyakAH / nIjAkUtavazAdetairiSTA devAH pRthak pRthak // vAda-Izvaro niyatiH karma svabhAvaH kAla eva vA / jagatkarteti vAdo'yaM sarveSAM bhinnarUpakaH //
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] veSa - tridaNDakuNDikAmuNDavalkacIvarabhedataH / veSaH parasparaM bhinnaH sphuTa evopalakSyate // kalpa-kalpo'pi bhakSyAbhakSyAdilakSaNaH svadhiyA kila / anyo'nyaM bhinna evaiSAM tIrthinAM bata vartate // mokSa - vidhyAtadI parUpAbhaH sukhaduHkhavivarjitaH / eSAM pASaNDinAM bhadra ! mokSo bhinnaH parasparam // vizuddhi - nijAkRtavazenaiva vizuddhirapi tIrthikaiH / amIbhirbhadra ! sattvAnAM bhinnarUpA niveditA // vRtti - kandamUlaphalAhArAH keciddhAnyAzino'pare / vRttito'pi vibhidyante tataste bhadra ! tIrthikAH // A sAta aAka upara vivecana lakhanAra hoya te pustakA bharAya eTalI emAM vAta karI nAkhI che. enA sAdhAraNu a vivecana mATe jue pra. 4. pra. 12. pR. 860-1. e hakIkata atra tenu dArzanika tarIkenuM vizALa jJAna batAvavA ApI che. dArzanika tarIkenA jJAna sAthe ja teonI prathakkaraNa zakti keTalI UMDI che e paNa sAthe ja jovA jevu che. (9) emanuM dAnika tarIkenuM spaSTa jJAna graMthanA aMta bhAgamAM bahu majAnuM dekhAI Ave che. tyAM puMDarIka muni parama tattva karyuM ? evA prazna karatAM peAtAne nAnapaNamAM kevA kevA prakAranAM tattvA jaNAvAyAM hatAM te kahetAM parama tattvAnA bheda jaNAvI de che. te tattve nIce pramANe che. enA kayA mata sAthe meLa karavA e abhyAsa ane avalAyana upara AdhAra rAkhe che. ene maLatA abhiprAyA adhunA pracalita che e avalekanakArA joI zakaze. mArA muddo enA satyAsatyAnveSaNane nathI, paNa lekhakazrInu dArzanika tarIkenuM vizALa jJAna batAvavAnA che. tee temanA samayamAM nIcenA ' parama tattvA' pracalita heAca ema batAve che-- 1 eke prAhuryathA sarva hiMsAdi kriyatAmiti / kevalaM vuddhilepo'tra rakSaNIyo mumukSuNA // yataH / yasya buddhirna lipyeta hatvA sarvamidaM jagat / AkAzamiva paGkena nAsau pApena lipyate // 147
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 [ zrI sirSi : * lema 2 anye prAhuryathA sarva pApaM kRtvA hi mAnavAH / mucyate kSaNamAtreNa ye smaranti mahezvaram / / yataH / chitvA bhittvA ca bhUtAni kRtvA pApazatAni ca / smaredekaM virUpAkSaM sarvapApaiH pramucyate // 3 anyaistu pApazuddhayarthaM viSNudhyAnamudAhRtam / taddhayazeSamalakSAli yataH proktamidaM vacaH // yataH / apavitraH pavitro vA sarvAvasthaM gato'pi vA / yaH smaretpuNDarIkAkSaM sa bAhyAbhyantaraH zuciH // 4 anye pApAzanaM mantraM prAhuH pApanibarhaNam / 5 anye vAyujaya prAjJAH prAhuH mokSasya sAdhanam // ythaa| dhyAnenodvartate yattatpauNDarIkaM hRdi sthitam / vighATitadalaM ramyaM manolisukhadaM param // tadvAreNa nilIyeta manoliH parame pade / tasya yo lakSyate nAdastattattvamapare jaguH // 6 tathAnye pUrakaM prAhuH kumbhakaM recakaM tathA / tasyaiva puNDarIkasya pavanaM pravighATakam // 7 anye prAhuH punarvinduM kundendusphaTikaprabham / tiryagUrdhvamadhazcaiva sarpantaM jJAnakAraNam // 8 anye parAM zikhAM prAhurUrvAdho lepitAM kila / paramAkSaramAtrA sA saivAmRtakalocyate // nAsAne dhUlatAmadhye binduM devamathApare / tuSArahAradhavalaM dhyeyamAhuzcalasthiram // AgneyamaNDale sa syAnmIlite raktavarNakaH / mAhendre pItakaH kRSNo vAyavye vAruNe sitaH // tatra-pItaH sundaracittena raktastApeSu cintyate / kaSNo'bhicArike kArya puSTido dhavalo mataH // 9 anye'pyAhuryathA sAdhyo nADImArgo mumukSuNA / iDApiGgalayo yaM nADyoH saJcArakarma ca //
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] nADIcakrasya vijJeyaH pracAro dakSiNetaraH / taddvAreNa ca mantavyaM bahiSkAlabalAdikam || 10 padmAsanaM vidhAyoccairghaNTAnAdAyanaM kalam / OMkArocAraNaM prAhurapare zAntidAyakam // tathAnye prAhuryathA / 11 A nAbhaH saralaM prANaM visatantusamaM zanaiH / mUrdhAntastAlurandhreNa nirgacchantaM vicintayet // 12 AdityamaNDalasthaM vA vakSorAjIvasaMsthitam / AdyaM pumAMsamapare tathA dhyeyatayA viduH // 13 hRdvyomni saMsthitaM nityaM pumAMsaM paramaM tathA / lasadaMzuzatAkIrNa dhyeyamAhurmanISiNaH // 14 AkAzamAtramapare vizvamanye carAcaram / (15) 16 AtmasthaM cittamityAhurapare brahma zAzvatam // 1 A dareka abhiprAyA aneka avaleAkana, abhyAsa ane pRthakkeraNanuM pariNAma che. upaniSadonA abhyAsa, dazananeA paricaya ane muddA zeAdhI tane bahAra lAvavAnI AvaDatanu e piraNAma che. darzonakAra tarIkenuM graMthakartAnuM vizALa jJAna batAvavA ATalA muddA pUratA dhAryA che. bAkI tA AkhA graMthamAM avAranavAra enI chAyA AvyA kare che te te sthAnake tenA nirdeza karyA che. X * * ( 3 ) Ayuve da--vaidu ( Medicine) lekhakanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna hatuM te aneka rIte aneka khakhatamAM taravarI Ave che. vaidakanI bAbatamAM khUbI e che ke AkhA vaidyaka graMthAnA sAra tamaNe eka sthAnake batAvI dIdhA che. mAre eka vidvAna vaidharAja sAthe A vibhAga sabadhamAM vAta thaI. teoe kahyuM ke A vibhAgamAM kula vaidyaka graMthanA saMkSepamAM muddAma rIte kula sAra AvI gayA che. prasaMga harikumAranI manmatha vyAku LatAnA hatA. chaThThA prastAvanA cAthA prakaraNamAM pR. 1509 thI 1. enuM vivecana pra. 8, pra. 19. pR. 2040~2 mAM maLaze. ... 149 www
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 [ zrI siddharSi : lekhaka : kaLinA mukhamAM AkhuM vaidyaka graMthanuM_AyurvedanuM dehana ApyuM che. 1515 pAne e vibhAga pUre thAya che. ene arthavibhAga barAbara samajIne lakhyo che ane zaMkAsthAna paNa batAvela che. emanI bhASAne rasa jANavA A vibhAgamAMthI kAMIka uddharI atra asala vAMcI laIe. (a) ajIrNanA cAra prakAra kahyA: ajIrNaprabhavA rogAstaJcAjIrNaM caturvidham / AmaM vidagdhaM viSTabdhaM rasazeSaM tathAparam // enA varNanamAM kahe che ke - Ame sadRzagandhaH syAdvidagdhe dhUmagandhatA / viSTabdhe gAtrabhaGgazca rasazeSe'nnadveSatA // enA upAya kahe che AmeSu vamanaM kuryAdvidagdhe cAmalakaM pibet / viSTabdhaM svedanaM kuryAdrasazeSe tathA svapet // aneka vyAdhinuM mULa-sarva vyAdhinuM mULa ajIrNa hoI enI carcA khAsa jarUrI che, paNa enA karatAM nidAna upara khAsa dhyAna ApavAnI vAta bahu muddAsaranI kahI che. veSe zuM tapAsavuM? ___" vaidyena hyAturaM nirUpayatA roganidAnamevamupalabdhavyaM / Adita evAturasya samupalakSaNIyA prakRtiH, paryAlocyaM zarIrasAraM, vicArya saMhananaM, vijJAtavyaM pramANaM, lakSyayitavyaM sAtmya, veditavyaM sattvaM, mantavyAhArazaktiH, boddhavyaM vyAyAmasauSTavaM, parikalanIyaM vayaHpramANamiti // anyaJca / saJcayaM ca prakopaM ca prasaraM sthAnasaMzrayam / vyaktibhedAMzca yo vetti doSANAM sa bhiSagvaraH // e uparAMta jItubheda, vAta, pItta, kaphanA bheda, AdAnakALa ane visargakALa saMbaMdhI muddAma carcA khAsa muddAma zabdomAM evI rIte karI che ke evI carcA je vedyakajJAnane saMpUrNa khyAla
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 151 emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] hoya, abhyAsa hoya te ja e zabdamAM banI zake tema che. A hakIkta keI paNa niSNAta vaidyarAja hoya te barAbara kahI zake. evA abhyAsI vRddha vaidyanA kahevAthI meM A viSayamAM temanuM niSNatapaNuM anubhavasiddha gayuM che. evI paribhASA ja pUrA abhyAsa ane samanvayazakti vagara rajU karavI azakya che. (b) vaidakanA viSayanuM viziSTa jJAna teo eka bIjA prasaMge paNa batAve che. prathama prastAvamAM nipuNyanuM varNana karatAM jaNAve che ke - sonmAdaH sajvaraH kuSTI sapAmaH zUlapIDitaH / nilayaH sarvarogANAM vedanAvegavihvalaH // 26 // (pra. 1. pR. 16.) pachI enI kharI majA to enA varNanamAM-vivecanamAM Ave che. (juo pra. 1. pR. 60.) yattUnmAdAdayastasya dramakasya rogA nirdiSTAstasya jIvasya mahAmohAdayo vijJayAH / tatra moho mithyAtvaM tadunmAda iva vartate samastAkAryapravRttihetutayA, jvara iva rAgaH 'sarvAGgINamahAtApanimittatayA, zUlamiva dveSo gADhahRdayavedanAkAraNatayA, pAmeva kAmastIvaviSayAbhilASakaNDUkAritayA, galatkuSTamiva bhayazokAratisampAdyaM dainyaM janajugupsAhetutayA cittodvegavidhAyitayA ca, netraroga iva ajJAnaM vivekadRSTivighAtanimittatayA, jalodaramiva pramAdaH sadanuSThAnotsAhaghAtakatayeti / AmAM khUbI e che ke pratyeka vyAdhinAM cihno enA nirdiSTa sAdasyane pahoMcI vaLe che. vaidhakanA UMDA jJAna vagara AvI saraLatA ane sAmyatA AvavI azakaya che ane vaidakIya bhASA para kAbU emanI vividhatA batAvavA mATe vajanadAra purAvo pUro pADe che. tyArapachInA daza pAnA vaidakanAM jJAnathI bharapUra che. pratyeka vyAdhinI vyAkhyAne jIvanA vartana sAthe sarakhAvatAM bhAre camatkAra karyo che. vaLI vedhaka viSayanA chUTAM chUTAM rUpake te AkhA graMthamAM eTalAM Ave che ke tene saMgraha karatAM pAra na Ave. matalaba e che ke
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 [ zrIsiddharSi: : sema : vaidyakanA viSayanuM temanuM viziSTatva temaNe khatAvI Apyu che ane te hakIkata temanA jJAnanI vividhatA khatAve che. (0) vellalanI kathAmAM samayajJa nAmanA vaidha Ave che. (a. 4. pra. 11. pR. 821. ) se avAjA ubhArane vaidya samajAve che-- deva ! na yuktaM tava bhoktuM / prabalajvaraM te zarIraM vartate / yato'tyantamAturAghUrNate dRSTiH / AtAmrasnigdhaM vadanakamalaM / dragadragAyete zaGkhau / dhamadhamAyante sandhisthAnAni / jvalatIva bahistvag / dahatIva hastaM / tato nivartasva bhojnaat| gaccha pracchannApavarake / bhajasva nivAtaM / kuruSva laGghanAni / piba kvathitamudagaM / samAcara vidhinAsya sarvA pratikriyAmitarathA sannipAtaste bhaviSyati / A vAkya vAMcanAra vaidakamAM jarA paNa kuzaLa hAya tA lekhakazrInuM kAzalya dIvA jevu samajI zake tema che. nadI paNa kevA karI pALanArA che te jue ane ApaNA anubhava abhe lagA. sAthai thenI lASAnI siddhatA pazu viyAro. (pR. 822.) sa tu vellahalo dattadRSTiH purato vinyaste tasminnAhAra vistAre etadetacca bhakSayAmIti bhramayannaparApareSu khAdyaprakAreSu svIyamantaHkaraNaM nAkarNayati tattadA vaidyasutabhASitaM, nAkalayati tasya hitarUpatAM na cetayate taM vAraNArtha lagantamapi zarIre / tato vArayato vacanena dhArayato hastena tasya samayajJasya samakSameva balAtpravRtto bhakSayitumAhAraM vellahalaH / tataH samutkaTatayA'jIrNasya prabalatayA jvarasya na kramate'sau galakenAhAraH / tathApi balAdeva krAmita: kiyAnapi vellahalena / tataH samuddhRtaM hRdayaM saJjAtaH kalamalakaH sampannaM vamanaM vimizritaM ca tena vamanena sarvamapi purato vinyastaM bhojanam / AmAM pirabhASA ane zabda paranA aMkuza kharAkhara jovA jevA che. A vAkaya vAMcavAthI vaidyakIya viSayanI lekhakazrInI pUratI mAhitI jaNAyA vagara nihu ja rahe. (d) sevana se prasaMga a. 4. a. 23 bhI rAnaDubhAranA janma-maraNane aMge ripukaMpananA saMbaMdhamAM Ave che. leAlAkSanu
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] 153 rAjya ripukaMpanane maLyuM. tene putra thaye, khUba vadhAmaNIo thaI ane AkhuM rAjamaMdira jhaLajhaLAyamAna thaI gayuM. (pR. 946.) nATaka ane rAsaDA cAlatA hatA tyAM sutikAgrahamAMthI meTo kalakalATa tho, doDAdoDI thaI samajAyuM ke na janmela kuMvara ekadama mAM thaI gayela che ane gaLe prANu AvI gayA che. tyAM te rAjAe vaidyamaMDaLa belAvyuM. pUchyuM ke kumArane zuM thayuM che? vaidyamaMDaLe javAba Apyo-(pR. ~0.) ___ 'deva ! samApatito'sya kumArasya sadyoghAtI blvaanaatNkH| sa ca pracaNDapavana iva pradIpamenamupasaMharati lagnaH pshytaamevaamA manamAthAnAM " nRpatirAha / 'bho bho lokAH ! zIghramupakramadhvaM yathAzaktyA / kumAraM yo jIvayati tasmai rAjyaM prayacchAmi svayaM ca padAtibhAvaM pratipadye'haM / ' tadAkarNya sarvAdareNa lokaiH prayuktAni bheSajAni vAhitA mantrAH nibaddhAni kaNDakAni likhitA rakSA kRtAni bhUtikarmANi niyojitA vidyA vartitAni maNDalAni saMsmRtA devatA vinyAsitAni tntraanni| tathA kurvatAmapica gataH pnyctvmsaudaarkH|| AmAM saghoghAtI AMtaka (jIvaleNa tAva) ane maMdavADa vakhate leke kevA kevA upacAra, taMtro, jaMtro karatA hatA tenuM AbehUba varNana maLI Ave che. enI paribhASA vicAravA gya che ane siddhavaidya ane anubhavI avalokanakAranA mukha vagara anyatra alabhya che. (pra. 4. pra. 23. pR. 50-1.) (4) jotiSa-phalAdeza vibhAga.............( Astrology) AryAvartamAM tiSane viSaya prathamathI ghaNe AkarSaka manAya che. bhaviSya jANavAnA jJAnano abhAva, bhaviSya jANavAnI jijJAsA ane AzAstrane avalaMbana karatuM jIvana enuM kAraNa che. ene laIne aSTAMga nimitto-bhaviSya jANavAnAM sAdhane leka ghaNu mahatvanA gaNe che. aneka vibhAgo paikI kyA nakSatra, ega ke rAzimAM amuka prANIne janma thayela che ane tene bIjA graho kevI asara karaze e vibhAgane jyotiSane phalAdeza vibhAga gaNavAmAM Ave che.
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI siddharSi H : lekhaka sAhlAda nagare jImUta rAjAne tyAM saMsArIjIvane janma thAya che ( prastAva 7), e prasaMgane lAbha lai jyAtiSanA A viSaya graMthakartA jaNAvI de che. e paNa jyAtiSa graMthanA sAra jevA vibhAga che. prathama keTalI cIvaTathI jozI mahArAjane praznottara thAya che te joIe. 154 jImUtarAja pUche che:--nivedyasvArtha mA'nmanakSatraNa zIzI grahAvalokaneti ? jozIrAja siddhArtha kahe che:cavAzapati meSa: 1 samAjaLata tAvat| AcamAnam saMvatsaraH / tuH ji: / mAla: jAti tithirdvitIyetibhadrA | vAro brahaspatiH / nakSatraM kRtikA / rAzirvRSaH / yogo dhRtiH / saumyagrahanirIkSitaM lagnaM / uccasthAnasthitAH sarve grahAH / UrdhvamukhA horA / ekAdazasthAnasthitA zubhetarAH pApagrahA iti / / tyArapachI rAzi zI cIja che ane enA guNa zuM che te vigatavAra jozImahArAja rAjAne kahe che. enuM varNana pR. 1650-54 sudhImAM ( pra. 7. pra. 1 mAM ) Apyu che. emanA bhASA paranA kAmU batAvavA eka rAziphaLa mULagraMthamAM Apyu che tene nirdeza karIe. siMharAzimAM janmela mATe kahe che ke :~ kSamI mAnI kriyAyukto vatsalo madyamAMsayoH / dezabhramaNazIlazca vinItaH zItabhIrukaH // kSiprakopI suputrazca jananIjanakapriyaH / vyasanI prakaTo loke siMhe jAto manuSyakaH // paJcAzatko mriyetAsau yadi vA zatiko madhau / maghAsu jIvitaM muJcetpuNyakSetre zanaizvare // A jamAnAmAM peAtAnI rAzi joine A rAzionA lAdezanI vAte leAkeA na mAne athavA asatya mAne e banavAjoga che. lekhakanA samayamAM paNa zaMkA thatI ja haze te mATe jozI mahArAje prathamathI ja kahI dIdhuM che ke jyotirjJAnaM nimittaM ca yazcAnyadapi tAdRzam / atIndriyArthe tacchAstraM sarva sarvazapUrvakam //
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 155 emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] tato'tra vyabhicAraH syAt kevalaM nrdosstH| vibhAgaM hi na jAnIte zAstrasyAlpazruto naraH / / AvI rIte jyAM meLa na khAya tyAM pite alpazruta che, enA vibhAga-peTAvibhAga pite samajato nathI ema jANavuM. e sarva vAta sarvajJoe potAnA ziSyone kahelI che. emAM "je te" ghaNuM Ave che eTale jyAM meLa na khAya tyAM "je" upara javAnuM jaNAya che. pachInA ja lekamAM kahe che ke - krUragrahairna dRSTAzcedbalavantazca rAzayaH / __ tato'mISAM guNAH satyA nAnyathetyavadhAraya // rAzio baLavAna hoya ane je tenA upara krUra grahanI najara na paDI hoya to upara lakhelA guNe barAbara sAcA paDe che emAM jarA paNa zaka nathI. A pramANe vAta karI che eTale rAzi jyAM potAnA guNa na batAve tyAM krUra grahonI najara ADI AvatI haze ema samajavuM. aMgata anubhavathI A ghaNe carcA yogya viSaya che. emAM lAge tyAM tIra nahi te thothuM" jevuM thatuM haze ke kema ? evI paNa keTalAke zaMkA kare che. e ati rasaprada viSayane A upaghAtamAM sthAna nathI. atra vakatavya e che ke graMthakartA pote A jyotiSanA viSayanA pUratA abhyAsI che, enI paribhASA samajI zake che ane vAparI zake che. A TUMkA lekhamAM AkhA jyotiSa viSayanuM pallavagrAhI jJAna (superficial view ) AvI jAya tevuM mudAsaranuM lakhANa karI zake che. eka lekhakane sarvagrAhI batAvavA mATe A ghaNI gaurava levA jevI hakIkta gaNAya. jaina zAstrakAra jyotiSanA phalAdeza vibhAgano upaga sAdhune karavA uttejana ApatA nathI. mAtra mahAna dharmakriyAne aMge upayoga kare che eTale emaNe muddAsara TUMkAmAM patAvyuM jaNAya che; paNa je thoDI vAta temaNe jaNAvI che te parathI temane tiSanA viSayamAM sAre praveza jaNAI Ave che. 5. sAmudrika-naranArI zarIra lakSaNa (Body mark Reading) game tevo vicAravAna vidvAna manuSya je vibhAga vAcatAM ke sAMbhaLatAM potAnAM nakha ke hAthanAM taLI vigere tapAsyA vagara
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 [ zrI siharSi H lekhaka : na rahe te A vibhAga che. kAcamAM mukha jotAM samaju paNa cALA karatAM dekhAya che. e pAghaDIne ThIka karaze, mukhane malakAvaze ane kAMIka vAMkuM tevuM jarUra karaze evo A vibhAga che. naranArInAM zarIralakSaNane sAmudrika kahevAmAM Ave che. emAM paganAM taLIAthI mAMDIne mAthAnA bAla sudhInA sarva aMga pratyaMganI sthULatA, raMga Adi parathI e manuSya kevuM haze enA para vivecana karyuM che. enAM paganAM taLI, nakha, paganI jADAI, jaMghAnuM kada, gati, DhIMcaNa, puruSacihna, vRSaNa, keDa, peTa, kukSI, DuMTI, chAtI, pITha, hAtha, hatheLI, skaMdha, gaLuM, hoTha, dAMta, jIbha, tALavuM, svara, nAka, AMkha, bhammara, kAna, kapALa ane bAlanA rUparaMgAdi parathI e kevA haze enuM avalakana pariNAma batAvyuM che. pachI keTalI cIje gaMbhIra sArI, keTalI vistRta sArI, keTalI sUkSma sArI vigere para varNana ApyuM che. A sarva vibhAga pratyekane lAgu paDato hAI ghaNuM rasaprada che. enA para aneka graMtho lakhAyelA che. rAmadeva ane vimaLakumAra (pra. 5. pra. 2.) kIDAnaMdana vanamAM gayA che. pharatAM pharatAM teoe latAmaMDapamAM madhura avAja sAMbhaLyo (pR. 119). kutUhalathI mitro e avAja tarapha gayA tyAM eka suMdara strI-puruSanuM joDaluM joyuM. emane praNayasamaya hatuM ane e vArtAmAM masta hatA. emane nakhathI zIkhasudhI joI ane mitro pAchA pharyA. e prasaMga laIne naranArInAM zarIralakSaNanuM varNana vimaLe karyuM che. e zAstranuM varNana karavAne upaghAta karatAM vimaLakumAra jaNAve che. lakSagranthasamAkhyAtaM vistareNa varAnana ! / puMlakSaNaM jhaTityeva kastadvarNayituM kssmH|| tathaivalakSaNaM nAryA vijJeyaM bahuvistaram / tadvarNanaM hi ko nAma pArayetko'vadhArayet // vacce sulakSaNa kulakSaNane aMge te ja kumAra kahe che - lakSyate dRSTamAtrasya narasyeha zubhAzubham / yena tallakSaNaM proktaM tavedhA sundaretaram //
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 157 memarnu bhane viSayamADI zAna : ] tataH sarva samAsena sukhaduHkhanivedakam / zarIrasaMsthitaM cihna lakSaNaM viduSAM matam // tenApalakSaNasyApi yadidaM pratipAdanam / yuktaM tadbhadra ! jAnIhi prastute naralakSaNe // AvI rIte e viSaya sarva lekene rasaprada thAya che. emAM apalakSaNano paNa samAveza thaI jAya che. amuka zarIralakSaNavALA khUnI, dveSI, luccA hoya che ane phojadArI gunhA zodhakakhAtuM temane turata pArakhI zake che. AMkha, kAna, nAka, haDapacI e sarvanA AkAra aMdaranA guNane batAvanAra che. emanI e saMbaMdhI bhASA kevI sarala che te jovA temane kAMIka paricaya karAvIe. bAhu-hAtha mATe lakhatAM kahe che ke - udbaddhabAhavo duSTA dAsAstu lghubaahvH| pralambabAhavo dhanyAH prazastA diirghbaahvH|| (a. 5. pra. 2. pR. 1154) svara mATe kahe che- haMsasArasanAdAnukAriNaH susvarA nraaH| bhavanti sukhinaH kAkakharanAdAstu duHkhitaaH|| (pR. 1156) daSTi mATe bahu vAMcavA jevI vAta kare che. nIlotpaladalacchAyA dRSTiriSTA manasvinAm / madhupiGgAprazastaiva pApA maarjrisnnibhaaH|| sadRSTijihmadRSTizca raudradRSTizca kekraa| dInAtiriktArukSA ca piGgalA ca vigarhitA // indIvarAmA dhanyAnAM gambhIrA cirajIvinAm / vipulA bhoginAM dRSTirucchalA stokajIvinAm // kANAdvarataro'ndhaH syAtkekarAdapi kaannkH| varamandho'pi kANo'pi kekaro'pi na kaatrH|| abaddhalakSyA satataM ghUrNate kAraNaM vinA / rUkSAmA glAnarUpA ca sA dRSTiH pApakarmaNAm //
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 [ zrI siharSi lekhakaH adho nirIkSate pApaH saralaM Rjuriiksste| urva nirIkSane dhanyastirazcInaM tu kopnH| (pR. 1157) AnI sAthe jAtianubhava sarakhAvavA gya che. mAthAnA vALa sudhI naralakSaNa banAvI pachI vaLI jADA, lAbA, kyA sArA vigere vizeSaNe sAthe aMgapratyaMga banAvyA che. ugemukhalalATAni pRthUni sukhabhAginAm / gambhIgaNi punastrINi nAbhiH satvaM svarastathA // (pR. 1159) vaLI dhanasukha lega vigerenAM sthAne paNa batAvyAM che. asthiSvarthAH sukhaM mAMse, tvaci bhogAH striyo'kSiSu / gatau yAMnaM, svare cAjJA, sarva satve pratiSThitam // (pR. 1159-60 ) A sAmudrika varNana karIne sattvasaMvardhana upAya batAvyo che. tamAM temaNe jJAna, vijJAna, dhairya, smRti, samAdhi, brahmacarya, dayA, dAna,niHspRhatA, tapa, udAsInatAne sattvanAM kAraNa tarIke gaNAvyAM che. pachI nArIzarIranAM lakSaNonuM varNana karatAM pagathI jaMghA sudhInuM varNana karIne ati Azcaryajanaka rIte e cAlato viSaya paDatuM mUkI dIdho che. te vakhate bhayaMkara AkAra dhAraNa karanArA be puruSo AkAzamAM UDatAM ane e jeDaluM kallola karatuM hatuM tyAM utaratAM jaNAyA. banane vacce belacAla thaI ane AkAzamAM yuddha cAlyuM (ma, 5. pra. 3 pR. 1164-5). vAta vaccethI aTakI paDI. game te kAraNe cAlato viSaya choDI dIdho che, ghaNI ajaba rIte choDI dIdho che, rasamaya vibhAga choDI dIdho che. mAruM ema mAnavuM che ke A vibhAga lakhavo sAdhunI daSTie lekhakane ucita lAge nahi hoya, sAdhu strIonAM aMgapratyaMganuM varNana kare e anucita lAgyuM haze. game tema hoya paNa sakAraNa A Akho bAkIna vibhAga lo rahI gayo che. chatAM jeTalo bhAga lakhAya che te parathI sAmudrikanA viSayamAM zrIsiddharSi gaNIne abhyAsa ghaNe sAro dekhAI Ave che. emanI
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] 159 bhASAnI saraLatA ane saphaLatA apUrva che ane thADA zabdomAM vicAro batAvI devAnI zailI anukaraNIya che. sAmudrikanA anya graMthA sAthe meM e vibhAgane sarakhAvI joyA che ane mane jaNAyu che ke lekhakanuM e viSayamAM apUrva jJAna hatu evA jhaLakATa emaNe je muddAsaranI mIta vArtA karI che te parathI cAkkasa jaNAi Ave che. A viSayanA aneka graMthAnu dAhana karIne temaNe sAmudrika graMthAnA pANA bhAganA sAra ApyA che. AkhA ApyA hAta te vijJAnanI najare vadhAre upayAgI thAta. je bhAga ApyuM che te parathI temanu viSayane TuMkANamAM muddAsara rIte khatAvavAnuM adbhuta lekhanakRtya kharekhara prazaMsApAtra che. AvA nimittanA viSaye peAtAnI mAnyatAne anurUpa thAya che ke kema te STie jovAnuM nathI. lekhaka e viSayane kevI suMdara rIte jhaLakAvI zake che te vAta khAsa vicAravAnI che. ane e bAbatamAM lekhaka avala 5ktimAM pada prApta kare che e vAta khArIkIthI mULa lekha tapAsatAM jaNAi Ave tema che. X * X (6) nimittazAstra. aSTAMga nimitta gaNAya che. eTale bhaviSya jANavA mATe ATha prakAranAM nimitto judI judI rIte vaNu byAM che. e saMbaMdhI keTalAMka pustakA paNa chapAyAM che. jaina zAstrakAra paNa e vAta kavacit batAve che. pravacanasArAddhAra graMthanA 257 mA dvAramAM enA ATha prakAra A rIte varNa vyA che:---- ... 1. a'ga-zarIranA aMge mAthuM, AMkha, paga pharake tenA lAbhAlAbha. strI-puruSane 2. svapnasvapnamAM amuka cIja dekhe, amuka samaye dveSe tenAM phaLanI vicAraNA. 3. svara-tiida sAta prakAranA svara tathA gAya, gadheDA ane strInA zabdathI bhaviSya niNaeNya. 4. utpAta aMgArAnI vRSTi, hADa, mAMsa vigerenI vRSTirUpa utpAta joI bhaviSyanA bhayanA niNuM ya.
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 [ zrI siharSi :: lekhaka : 5. aMtarikSa-AkAzamAM amuka grahacAra thAya tenA baLAbaLane vicAra karI bhaviSyakathana. 2. bhema-bhUmikaMpa, jamInamAMthI avAja nIkaLe vigere jamInanI hakIktathI bhayakathana. che. vyaMjana-tala ane masAnA zarIra para sthAna joI lakSaNa bAMdhavuM te. 8. lakSaNa-zarIra para svastika, dhvajA vigerenAM cihna athavA rekhAnA vicArathI guNavarNana. A uparAMta bIjI rItieAe paNa bhaviSyakathana kahevAnuM vijJAna asala kALamAM pracalita hatuM. nimittazAstrane Aya eka prakAra che. "Aya" saMbaMdhI vidyA bhuMsAtI jAya che eTale keI Aya jANanArane jAte maLyA vagara enI parikriyA mAlUma paDe tema nathI. emAM ATha Aya hAya che. dhvaja, dhUma, siMha, zvAna, baLada, khara, hAthI ane kAga. enuM varNana jovA mATe enI vigata juo (pra. 1. pra. 5. pR. 1519-21) e AThe prakAranI AyanA ATha prakAranA baLa hoya che tethI nIcenI hakIkto jANI zakAya che. 1. amuka hakIkta keTalAme divase banaze (kALa) 2. te hakIkata kyA vAre (aThavADiyAnA) banaze. (vAsara). 3. te bAbata keTalA vAge (keTalAme ceghaDIe ke pahere thaze. (veLA) 4. te coghaDIyAmAM paNa keTalI paLa-vipaLa gaye banaze. (muhUrta.) 5. e vAta kaI dizAe banaze. (dizA-vidizA). 6. e vakhate caMdranakSatranuM baLa kevuM raheze (nakSatra). 7. e vakhate jenuM nimitta jevAya che tenuM grahabaLa kevuM raheze (grahabaLa). 8. thavAnI hakIkatanuM potAnuM baLa kevuM raheze (nisargabaLa) enA saMbaMdhamAM lekhakazrI kahe che ke -
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna :] 161 dhvajo dhUmastathA siMhaH, zvA balIvarda itypi| kharo gajendro dhvAMkSazca, aSTAyAH parikIrtitAH // eteSAM cASTAnAmapyAyAnAmaSTavidhaM balaM bhavati / tadyathA kAlAvasaravelAnAM, muhUrtakakubhostathA / nakSatragrahayozcaiva, nisargabalamaSTamam // e pratyeka Aya eka upara bIjo Ave, tenA phaLa AThe bAbatane aMge kevA thAya e vAta tyArapachI batAvI che. Aya nimittazAstrane pAribhASika zabda che. mane A Aya vibhAganuM dArzanika bilakula jJAna nathI, chatAM je thoDI vAta graMthakartAe lakhI che te vAMcatAM ema jaNAya che ke temane Aya saMbaMdhI zAstranuM jJAna paNa ghaNuM sAruM rahevuM joIe. emanA sAmAnya anya viSayanA jJAnane AdhAre A nirNaya para huM Avyo chuM. je DI hakIkata batAvI che tethI ema jaNAya che ke A zAstra paNa ghaNuM chuMcavaNavALuM hovuM joIe. ApaNe lekhakane lekhaka tarIke atra samajavA pravartamAna thayA chIe tyAM to eTaluM ja jaNAvavuM pUratuM thaze ke emaNe AyazAstranA viSayamAM paNa ghaNe kAbU batAvyo che. TUMkAmAM muddAnI vAta karI che ane je sarvagrAhI abhyAsI tarIke emanI gaNanA agAu karI che tene A eka vadhAre prarAve che. mahAna dArzanika ane addabhuta zAstrAbhyAsI jyAre AvA AvA samAjane upayogI paraMtu sarakhAmaNImAM a95 upagavALA viSayamAM paNa saMpUrNa sAragrAhItA ane niSNAtapaNuM banAve tyAre emanA jJAnanI vividhatA jarUra hRdaya para asara karyA vagara rahe nahi. e najare A vibhAga paNa kharekhara Azcarya pamADe tevo che. emAM samayane kevI yuktithI paLavipaLa sudhI laI AvavAnI racanA ghaDI che te vicAravA yogya che. AyazAstra samajanAra A viSayamAM vadhAre prakAza pADe te IcchavA gyA che. viSaya navarAzanA vakhatamAM AnaMda pamADe tevA ane lekhakanA anekavidha jJAna mATe mAna utpanna kare tevo che.
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 [ zrI siharSi : lekhaka : 7 svapnazAstra- .. .. (Science of Dreams). svapnavicAra aSTAMga nimittane eka bhAga che. atyAre paNa svapana zI cIja che te saMbaMdhamAM aneka carcA cAle che. mAnasazAstranA abhyAsIo ane nirNaya karavA aneka carcA kare che ane abhiprAyo goThave che. svapnavicAra para aneka zAstro lakhAyelAM che. tIrthakara mahArAjanI mAtA cAda svapna dekhe che te prasaMgane laIne jana zAstrakAroe svapnanA saMbaMdhamAM bahu lakhyuM che. kevA prakAranuM svapana Ave tyAre amuka phaLa thAya ta para hajAro paMktio ALekhI che. kaye samaye Ave tyAre tenuM phaLa kyAre maLe ? eka svapna pachI bIju Ava tA kAnuM phaLa maLe? vigere para aneka ulekho thayA che. ane khUda tIrthakara ne cakravattAnI mAtAne cAda mahAsvane Ave che temaja bIjA mahApuruSonI mAtAne eka, be, cAra ke sAta svapna Ave che. eno ullekha zAstramAM thayelo hAI pratyeka thatA e saMbaMdhamAM kAMIkAMI hakIkata jarUra jANatA hoya che. taddana sAmAnya ullekha kare evA sAmAnya pratinA lekhaka zrI siddharSi nahotA. emane svapnavicAra te hadayaMgama hato, paNa emane svapnavicArane upaga eka ati moTA praznane nirNaya karavAmAM karavo hato eTale A viSayamAM temaNe taddana judI ja dizA(lAIna) lIdhI jaNAya che. svapnavicAramAM svapnamAM hAthI Ave te amuka phaLa thAya ane gheDo Ave to amuka phaLa thAya e vArtA temaNe na karatAM kanakadara vidyAdharane pitAnI putrI madanamaMdarI mATe patizodhananI ciMtA utpanna karI. prathama ene mATe svayaMvara ra te bhAMgI paDyo, pitA kanakedarane duHkha thayuM ane AkhI rAta pathArImAM pachADA mAryo. lagabhaga savAre tenA svapnamAM cAra manuSyabe puruSa ane be strI AvyA ane kahI gayA ke temaNe madanamaMjarI mATe vara zodhI rAkhe che. A hakIkta ahIM rahI gaI, paNa madanamaMdarI koNa che enI vigatavAra vArtA saMsArIjIva- guNadhAraNane jyAre dAsIe kahI tyAre sAthesAthe A vArtA paNa kahI dIdhI hatI. (pR. 1864). 1. pra. 8. pra. 2. pR. 1864.
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] 163 pachI guNadhAraNa-madanamaMjarInA lagna thaI gayA, laDavA AvelA vidyAre staMbhI gayA ane nagarapraveza AnaMdathI thayo. te rAtre kulaMdharanA svapnamAM pAMca manuSyo AvyA ane temaNe guNadhAraNane je sAruM thAya che te sarvanAM kAraNa tarIke potAne batAvyAM. kuladhara mitre e vArtA guNadhAraNane kahI. e cAra manuSya kanakedara rAjAnA svapnamAM AvanAra che ane e pAMca manuSyo kulaMdharanA svapnamAM AvanAra keNa ? e bAbata samajavAnI tIvra jijJAsA guNadhAraNane thaI sabhAjanee uparaTIA thoDI vAta karI (pR. 1885) paNa ethI guNadhAraNane pUre saMtoSa thaye nahi. kaMdamunine pUchatAM temaNe kevaLI zrI nirmaLAcAryane havAlo Apyo (pR. 1894.). chevaTe pra. 5. pra. 5 mAM kevaLI mahArAja jyAM padhAre che tyAM A muddA para khUba vicAra cAle che ane amuka kArya thavAmAM kALa, svabhAva, karma, udyama ane bhavitavyatAne zuM sthAna che e Akho pAMca kAraNane mahAprazna tyAM UkelavAmAM Ave che. A Akho vibhAga nimittajJAna hovA chatAM enI AkhI ghaTanA tattvacarcAmAM utArI dIdhI che ane te khAsa vAMcavAsamajavA yaMgya che. (juo pR. 101 thI 1916.) atra kahevAno matalaba e che ke svapnavicAra jevA sAmAnya viSayanA prasaMgane lAbha laI A kAryakAraNabhAva lekhake lakhI nAkhyo che. emAM eka vadhAre agatyanA praznane paNa nIkAla karI Apyo che. emAM susthita mahArAjAe traNa AjJAo-trikALAbAdhita niyama ghaDI ApyA che te khAsa vicAravA gya che. e niyamo vigatavAra mR. 1914 mAM ApyA che. ene sAra e che ke - "cittavRttine aMdhakAra vagaranI ane cekhI rAkhavI, mahAmaha rAjanA lazkarane zatru tarIke oLakhavuM ne tene haNavuM ane cAritrarAjanA lazkarane hita karanAra gaNavuM ane tene poSavuM." A AjJApAlana-vidhiniSedhanI asara ane enA ullaMghananAM phaLa vigere aneka bAbate cacI chevaTe e AjJAnA batAvanAra 1. pra. 8. pra. 4, pR. 1884.
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 [ zrI siddharSi:: lekhaka : siddha jIne ane e susthita mahArAjane sarva kAryonAM kAraNa tarIke batAvyAM che. A svapanavidyAno adbhuta prasaMga kharekhara mana prasanna karanAra che ane eka apUrva lekhaka sAdhAraNa banAvane keTalo ugrAhI banAvI zake che tene nAdara namUno pUro pADe che. pachI e prasaMgane lAbha laI sAtamA prakaraNamAM saMpUrNa sukha upara vivecana karI potAnA daza pAtre-kSAMti, dayA, mRdutA, satyatA, RjutA, acoryatA, brahArati, muktatA, vidyA ane nirIhatAne yogya sthAna ApI de che. A muddA para AkhuM prakaraNa lakhI nAkhe che ane e daze kanyAone prApta karavAnA anuzIlanoya guNenuM varNana paNa karI Ape che. A Akho prasaMga adbhuta che ane lekhakanI adabhuta kaLAne namUne che. eka sAdhAraNa prasaMgane ghaTAvavAnI AvI zakti kavacita ja jovAmAM Ave che. svapnavicAra to mAtra prAsaMgika che. bAkI lekhakanuM UMDANa aneruM ja che ane e A graMthanI cAvI che. e samaje tene A vAta jace tema che. lekhakanA buddhibhava ane bhASAsauSThavane A vibhAga khAsa vicAravA yogya prasaMga pUro pADe che. 8. dhAtuvAda-bhustaravidyA . . (Mineralogy). jamInamAM zuM che te jANavAnI vidyA asala kALamAM sArI rIte jaNAyalI hatI. gAmaDAMomAM atyAre paNa jamIna para kAna daI kUvo khodatAM aMdarathI pANI nIkaLaze ke nahi te kahenArA sAMbhaLyA che. amuka prakAranA vRkSo Uge to tenI nIcethI na nIkaLe. amuka AkAre vRkSa Ugela hoya te tenI nIcethI senAmahAranA caru nIkaLe vigere bAbato vahema tarIke nahi paNa vijJAna tarIke asala jaNAyelI hatI. vaccenA vakhatamAM evI ghaNI vAto bhUlAI gaI ane luptaprAya thaI gaI e khedanI vArtA che. dhAtuvAdabanyavAdanI je thoDI vArtA A graMthamAM karI che te parathI lekhakane e viSayano UMDe abhyAsa jaNAya che. 1. pra. 8. p. . pR. 19ra0-1933.
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ memanu mane viSayamADI jJAna :] 165 dhananI zodhamAM nIkaLI paDelA dhanazekharane svaparAkramathI dravya meLavavuM hatuM. e dhananA vicAramAM nimagna thaI udhAnamAM baMdara kinAre beTho hato tyAM kezuDA( kizuka)nA jhADane aMkure (prAha) zAkhAmAMthI nIkaLIne pAtaLo thato thato jamIna sudhI gayele eNe je. taM ca kiMzukapAdapaprArohamavalokya smRto mayAbhinavazikSitaH khanyavAdaH / cintitaM ca / nUnamastyatra kiMciddhanajAtam / yato'bhihitaM khanyavAde nAstyeva kSIravRkSasya prAroho dhanavarjitaH / stokaM vA bhUri vA tatra dhruvaM vilvapalAzayoH / / prArohe bhUri tat sthUle tanuke stokamucyate / rAtrI jvalati tadbhari soSmaNi svalpamIritam // viddhe tatra bhavedraktaM yadi ratnAni lakSayet / atha kSIraM tato rUpyaM pItaM cetkanakaM bhavet // prArohaH syAduparyuccairyanmAtre'dho'pi tAvati / pradeze nihitaM nUnaM vidyate tannidhAnakam // upariSTAttanuzcetsyAdadhastAt pRthulo yadi / prAroho'sau nidhi prApto viparItastu so'nyathA // mane samajaNa paDI te pramANe meM Ano artha karyo che (pra. 1. pra. 2. pR. 1475); pazu menu bhU stha bhane bhanyu nathI.. e viSaya para ghaNuM lakhAyeluM hovuM joIe ema jaNAya che. zrI siddharSi jaNAve che ke thoDamiti jevA eTale "khanyavAdamAM kahyuM che." eTalA uparathI tamane banyavAdane sArI rIte abhyAsa jaNAI Ave che. e keTalI sahelAIthI vAta pakaDI le che te juo. tato nirUpito'sau mayA palAzapAdapapraroho yAvattanukaH tatra cintitaM myaa| stokamatra draviNaM / tato nakhazuktyA viddho'sau mayA yAvannirgataM pItavarNa kSIraM tataH sthitaM mama mAnase yathA kanakenAtra bhavitavyam / tataH prerito'haM sAgareNa tasyotkhananArtha / tato namo dharaNendrAya namo dhanadAya namo dhanapAlAyeti mantraM paThatA khAtaH pradezo mayA / dRSTaM dInArabhRtaM tAmrabhAjanam / parigaNitaM prayatnena yAvatsahastramAtrama /
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 [ zrI siharSi : lekhaka : je sahelAIthI A vAkyaprayoga thaye che te jotAM lekhakazrI siddhaSine A viSayamAM ghaNo UMDo abhyAsa hovo joIe. sAdhAraNa rIte AvA prAsaMgika viSaya upara lakhatAM ghaNe saMkeca thAya che, paNa jyAre e viSayane bArika abhyAsa hoya tyAre ja spaSTatAthI ane saraLatAthI vAta mUkAya che. e vicAraspaSTatA ane vivecanaspaSTatA lekhake A muddAmAM batAvI pitAnuM banyavAdanuM jJAna batAvI ApyuM che. lekhakanA jJAnanI vividhatA batAvavAno je prasaMga atra upasthita karyo che temAM A bAbata eka agatyano muddo pUro pADe che. cAlu vAtonuM jJAna ziSTa lekhakamAM hoya che paNa viziSTa lekhako cAlu vAta na hoya tevI vijJAnanI vAtone paNa saraLa bhASAmAM mUkavAnI zakti dharAve che ane e A sAdI paNa nAnI bAbatathI barAbara jaNAI Ave che. zrI siddharSinA jJAnavidhyane aMge A bAbata khAsa lakSamAM rAkhavA yogya lAge che. dhAtuvAdane anyatra suvarNAdi dhAtu banAvavAnI vidyA athavA zAstra kahevAmAM Ave che tethI te para paNa aneka graMtha vijJAnanI najare lakhAyelA hovA saMbhavita che. 9. vida. .. ... ... (Wit and Humour). zrI siddharSi lekhaka tarIke ghaNuM gaMbhIra viSayane ramatA ramatA bahalAvI zake che. te uparAMta teo vinAdI paNa ghaNuM che. tattvajJAnanA ati UMDA viSayamAM ramaNa karanAra sAthe sAmAnya vida paNa karAvI zake evA yoga thavA lagabhaga asaMbhavita che. anupama gAMbhIrya sAthe piSaka vinoda karanAra lekhakanI viralatA che e bahu jANItI vAta che. A temanI anupama gaMbhIratA sAthe sAdA vinadanA be cAra prasaMge ApI te para dhyAna kheMcavAnuM kAraNa temanuM vaividhyadarzana che. tamane vinoda ghaNe UMcA prakArane vidagdhatAmaya ane rasamaya che te paNa sAthe jaNAvavuM yogya gaNAze. ApaNe ta jarA joI laIe - () harikumAra vinAda (pra. 6. pra. 3.) harikumArane madanamaMjarI tarapha AkarSaNa thayuM che, madanamaMjarIne harikumAra tarapha thayuM che. deza AryAvarta che. saMvananane samaya che.
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] 167 lajjAmaryAdAnA khyAleA atyAranI navIna prajAne na samajAya tevA che. te prasaMge tenAM hRdayanA marma kAMIka samajanAra ane kAMIka na samajanAra cha mitrA tenI pAse Ave che. nAmathI ja te oLakhAI jAya tevA che: manmatha, lalita, padmakesara, vilAsa, vibhrama ane kapALa. e nAma sAMbhaLyA pachI teo kevA AnI haze te samajI levuM. prasaMga phAgaNanA vasaMta jevA che chatAM lekhake emAM jarA paNu bibhatsatA na AvavA detAM ene nam bhASI ( witty ) banAvI rasa jamAnyeA che. prathama citraprasaMgamAMthI jamAvaTa zarU kare che ( pR. 1492. ) tyAM citra zabdanA be artha para prathama gamata zarU thAya che. juo ( pR. 1493-4. ) padmakesaraH daH prAha - yadanayA kanyakayA durgamamanyanArINAM durlahRdhyamambaracarINAmahArya kinnarINAM asAdhyamamarasundarINAM aviyo gandharvAdipurandhrINAM madanAturANAmapi satvaikasAramapahastitarajastamovikAraM kumAramAnasaM citravinyasta rUpayApi dRDhamavagAhita idamanayA kanyakayA citraM vihitaM / tacca mayaiva na kevalabhavalokitaM kiM tarhi sphuTataraM bhavadbhirapi / vibhramaH prAha - nanvAzcaryamidaM kathaM citraM / padmakesareNoktaM-nanu mUrkhacUDAmaNe ! Azcaryameva citrshbdenojyate / khela; prAda| vigere A AkhA savAda vineAdathI bharapUra che. ToLaTappA karanAra mitrA maLIne majAka UDAve tevA che, chatAM emAM, amaryAdita bhAga jarApaNa nathI. kumArane peAtAnA mananI vAta vakhata pahelAM bahAra paDe te gamatu nahAtu eTale eNe vAta UDAvI ane cApraznottara karavA sUcanA karI. kumAranI sUcanA pramANe padmakesare savAla karyo-- pazyan visphAritAkSo'pi vAcamAkarNayannapi / kasya ko yAti no tRptiM kiM ca saMsArakAraNam // kumAranuM mana te kanyAmAM lAgelu, eTale sAMbhaLe kANu ? pharI vAra khelyA, paNa javAbamAM mAtra hoMkArA. mitrA hasI paDyA ane eka khIjA sAmI isArata karI, arthasUcaka isArA AMkhathI karyo. e joI kumAra cAMkayA, jAgyA ane khAMkhArA khAdhe.
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 [ zrI siharSi : lekhaka : jAge eTale te turata javAba Ape. A A prasaMge vidamaya che, mAnasika rasikatAne che. pachI bIjo prazna thAya che, pachI praznaprahelikA thAya che, pachI khUba carcA jAme che ane mAnasika jhINavaTanA namUnA pUrA pADe che. atra tenuM punarAvartana na thAya. graMthanA mULa leke paNa avataraNamAM sAthe AvyA che tyAMthI vicArI levA. emAM chAga vALa loka (pR. 1497 ) khUba AnaMda Ape tevI che. AnuM nAma khare vineda kahevAya. e vAMcatAM bALapaNamAM aMtyAkSarikA vigere ame karatA te yAda Ave che, tenI sAthe gALelA nirdoSa divase yAda Ave che ane A mAnasika vinAdanI sarasatA samajAya che. eka zabdAlaMkAravALo prasaMga mULamAMthI vAMcavA yogya che te para jarA dhyAna kheMcIe - manmathenoktaM / kumAra ! mayA spaSTAndhakadvayaM cintitaM / kumAreNoktaM / jhaTiti paThatvAryaH / paThitaM manmathena / dAsyasi prakaTaM tena gRNAmi na karAttava / bhikSAmityuditA kAcidbhikSuNA lajitA kila // tathA / karoti kaThino rAjannarIbhakaTaghaTTanam / vidhatte karapAlaste nirmUlAM zatrusaMhatim // tato vihasyoktaM harikumAreNa / prathamaM tAvadevaM bhajyate / dAsI asi gaNikA bhavasi nena kAraNena tava hastAdbhikSAM na gRhAmi / zeSaM sphuTameva dvitIyasya punareSa bhaGgaH / karo hasto'tikaThino gADhaniSThurastava he rAjan ! arIbhakaTaghaTTanaM zatrukarIkumbhAsphAlanaM vidhatte kurute tathA karavAlaste nirmUlAM zatrusaMhatiM vidhatta iti sambandhaH / AmAM bhASAnI saraLatA ane belanAranI vidvattA otapreta jhaLakayA kare che. A AkhuM prakaraNa vinodathI bharapUra che. (b) ripadAraNa abhimAnamAM rahI kAMI bhaNya nahote paNa rAjAno putra eTale kaLAkuzaLatAmAM khoTI khyAti pAmyo. zekharapurathI narasuMdarI tenI vikhyAtithI vyAyeha pAmI tene varaMvA siddhArtha pure AvI. A vakhate rAjasabhAmAM kumAranI parIkSA thaI
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI sAna H ] 169 paNa tyAM enI beTI khyAti kAmamAM Ave tema nahotuM. narasuMdarIe kaLA saMbaMdhI prazna karavA ema vAta thaI, paNa vivekI kuMvarI kadI bole nahi, vAta upADe nahi. AryalajajAthI e bharapUra hatI. eNe vAta karI. (pra. 4. pra. 3. pR. 7ra9. ) narasundarI-yadAjJApayati tAtaH / kevalaM gurUNAM samakSaM na yuktaM mamodgrAhayitum / tasmAdAryaputra evodgrAhayatu sakalAH kalAH / ahaM punarekaikasyAM kalAyAM sArasthAnAni praznayiSyAmi / tatrAryaputreNa nirvAhaH karaNIya iti / bhAre majAno saMga Ubhe karyo. kumAranI pAse kaLA para vivecana karAvavuM ane pachI pote temAMthI sArasthAna para prazno karavA. AthI jJAnanI barAbara parIkSA thAya che. bhaviSyana: varakanyAnA mAbApane A vArtA rucI. ripudAraNanA pitA bolyA kumAra ! sundaraM mantritaM rAjaduhitrA / tatsAmpratamudgrAhayatu sakalAH kalAH, purayatvasyA manorathAn , janayatu mamAnandaM, nirmalayatu kulam , gRhNAtu jayapatAkAm / eSA sA nikaSabhUmivartate vijJAnaprakarSasyeti / have e vakhate ripadAraNanA zA hAla thayA te juo ! mama tu tadA kalAnAM nAmAnyapi vismRtAni / tato vihvalIbhUtamantaHkaraNaM, prakampitA gAtrayaSTiH, prAdurbhUtAH prasvedabindavaH, saJjAto romoddharSaH, pranaSTA bhAratI, taralite locane / A vakhatano ripudAraNane dekhAva keva thaye haze ? parIkSA ApavA jaIe, mukhanI parIkSA cAlatI hoya ane eka paNa javAba maDhe Ave nahi ene jene khyAla hoya te A abhimAnI rAjaputranI dazA samajI zake. pachIno A prasaMga majAno citaryo che. enA pratyeka zabdamAM vineda che. lekhakane abhimAnIne nIco pADavo hato. mithyAbhimAnI rAjasabhAmAM vaDIla samakSa mUrkha gadheDe banyuM. emAM kharA vineda sAthe ati UMDANamAM bhAre rahasya raheluM che. A vida 22
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 [ zrI sirSi : : sema : khAsa siddharSigaNine ! rAjAe kSobhanuM kAraNa pUchatAM enA kaLAcArya barAbara khulAso kare che. rAjan ! prastutavastunyajJAnaM manAkSobhanimittaM / bhavatyeva hi vAgAyudhAnAM sadasi viduSAM saspardhamAbhASitAnAM jJAnAvaSTambhavikalAnAM manasi kSobhAtirekaH / AmAM kamAla karI che. pranaSThA bhAratI ane vAgAyudhavALA mANune vidvAnanI sabhAmAM thato kSobha e be vAgye te vinAdane enI parAkASThAe laI jAya che. (0) alon prastAvamA 5 mevA suMda2 asaM Ave che. naMdivardhanane abhyAsa karavA pitAe kaLAcArya pAse mUkyo. tenA abhyAsa para dekharekha rAkhI riporTa karavA vidurane nImyo. vidare kumAra naMdivardhana pAse bALa, madhyamabuddhi ane manISinI laMbANa vArtA karI ane vaizvAnarane paricaya cheDI devA sUcanA karI. AvI addabhuta vArtA sAMbhaLyA pachI vaizvAnaranA raMge raMgAyelA naMdivardhana para vaizvAnarane paricaya cheDavAnI salAhanI zI asara thAya che te jevA jevuM hatuM. ativatsala vidurane e tamAco mArI pitAnI adhamatA batAve che. A prasaMga dila uzkeranAra che. vAMce e prasaMga (a. 3. pra. 18. 5. 550 ). nirIkSite ca tasminnavasare vaizvAnaraH sAkUtaH sannabhimukho madIyavadanaM / lakSito'hamanena mukhavikAratastairviduravacanairdrayamAnaH / tataH kRtA vaizvAnareNa mAM prati sA pUrvasAGketikA saMjJA / bhakSitaM mayA krUracittAbhidhAnaM tadvaTakaM / tatastatprabhAvAnme kSaNena vRddho antstaapH| samullasitAH svedabindavo, jAtaM gujArdhasannibhaM zarIraM, sampannaM viSamadaSToSTaM, bhagnograbhRkuTitaraGgamatikarAlaM vaktrakuharaM / tato bhadre agRhItasaGkete ! tathA vaizvAnaravaTakaprabhAvAbhibhUtAtmanA mayA pApakarmaNA nAkalayya tasya vatsalatAmanAlocya hitabhASitamavigaNayya ciraparicayaM parityajya snehabhAvamurarIkRtya durjanatAM sarvathA . niSThuravacanaistiraskRto'sau viduraH / yadutAre durAtman ! nirlaja ! tvaM mAM bAlakalpaM kalpayasi tathAcintya. prabhAvopetaM paramopakArakamantaraGgabhUtaM me vaizvAnaraM tathAvidhaduSTasparza
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] 171 nopetaM manyase ? adadAnasya ca pratyuttaraM vidurasya mayA dattA kapoladAraNI capeTI / gRhItvA ca mahatphalakaM prahartumArabdho'haM / tato bhayAtirekaprakampamAnagAtrayaSTirnaSTo viduraH / A AkhuM dazya barAbara ka ! rAjAne bALaka krodhI, abhimAnI paNa haju taddana bALa eka bAju UbhuM hoya, tenI sAme vRddha vidura samajaNane bhaMDAra, anubhavI, dhoLA bAlathI bharapUra khaDe hAya--ene kumAra lapATa lagAvI de ane tene vadhAre lagAvavA lAkaDI levA deDe A AkhA dazyamAM vineda che, ramata che, caMcaLatA che, abhimAnanuM citra che. A vinodI prasaMga atyaMta dila uzkeranAra che; chatAM e vinoda che, ane vinoda chatAM e zikSaNIya che. abhimAnane e ucca pade batAve che, nekarane e nirbaLa batAve che, emAM ghaNuM UMDuM rahasya che. vinedanA citra tarIke e gammata Ape tevuM che. | vinodanA prasaMgothI A graMtha bharelo che. bIjA vinAda prasaMgonA nAmanirdeza karI, kaI jagyAe sthAna nirUpaNa karI have: A viSaya khatama karIe. (d) mithunadraya aMtarakathAmAM be rAjA ane be rANuM. banne pitAnI jAtane bevaDAI gayelI joI devapratApa mAne che. (pra. 3. pra. 6. pR. 414.) emAM jIta meLavavAnA be prasaMgo. (pR. 413.) (e) satvahIna bALa madanakaMdanInI zasyAmAMthI paDI jAya che, tene avAja thatAM pakaDAI jAya che. zatrumardana rAjAnA vAsabhuvanamAM A prasaMga bane che. (pra. 3. pra. 10. pR. 458. ) (f) bhavacakanAM kautukemAM evA ghaNuprasaMga che. nIcenA jue - (4) lelAkSa dAru pI ratilalitAne nAcavAne hukama kare che. ( , 4. pra. 22, pR. 939 ) () ripukaMpana putrajanmanA prasaMge nAce che(pra. 4. pra. 23. pR.946. ).
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 [ zrI siharSi H lekhakaH (4) dhanagava mahezvara zeTha duchazIla pAsethI cArIne mAla paDAvI le che (pra. 4. pra. 24. pR. 956.). (4) ikkI ramaNa pAna cAvatA, attara lagAvate, vezyAne tyAM ja dekhAya che (pra, 4. pra. 25. pR. 961 ). (4) ramaNa paisA ApI pAcho bhikhArI bane che ane rAja putrane mAra khAI mare che. (. 4. pra. 25. pR. 966.). () lakSAdhipati-bhikhArI katika vRtamAM hAlahavAla thAya che (pra. 4. pra. 26, pR. 971 ). (4) zikArano zokhIna lalana, zikAra pAchaLa doDatA dekhAya che (pra. 4. pra. 26. pR. 73. ). (4) ghaNu varSe vAsava ane dhanadatta maLI AnaMda-kallola karatA dekhAya che (pra. 4. pra. 22. pR. 978. ). (4) abhimAnI ripadAraNa, tapana cakravatIne namavA Avate nathI. tapana cakIne lAgyuM ke mAnasarovaramAM rahI motIne cAre karanAra haMsene nAyaka kAgaDe na ghaTe, eTale emaNe yogezvarane hukama ApI dIdhe, e yogI ripudAraNa pAse Avyo ane yogacUrNa muThThI bharIne mahA para nAkhyuM eTale e taddana zUnya thaI gayo. pachI enI pAse nATaka karAvyuM, maheThethI pada bolatA jAya ane jhIlatA jAya ane phaTakAvatA jAya. A Akho rAsaDe ane dhruvapada karuNuM ane hAsyarasamizrita hAI ripadAraNa tarapha vinoda sAthe tiraskAra batAve che. e mULa pade asala avataraNamAM ApyA che (pra. 4. pra. 40 pR. 1120-1128. ) tethI atra tenuM punarAvartana karyuM nathI. (1) velavala kathAmAM kumAranuM zarIra ajIrNathI bharapUra che, chatAM khAte jAya ane ulaTI karato jAya. remanA zahenazAha kaDiyasa jevuM caritra che. bhAre vinadI che. e khAya che ane vamana kare che. to sAtho vana thAyato dultana tA samayksssy samakSameva balAtpravRtto bhakSayitumAhAraM vellahalaM / tataH samutkaTatayA'jIrNasya prabalatayA jvarasya na kramate'sau galakenA
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ]. 173 hAraH / tathApi balAdeva krAmitaH kiyAnapi vellahalena / tataH samuzrutaM hRdayaM saJjAtaH kalamalakaH sampannaM vamanaM vimizritaM ca tena vana samapi purato vicaM mokA A Akho prasaMga dhRNuM sAthe bhAre vineda utpanna karanAra che. (pra. 4. pra. 11. pR. 822.) (1) gabharATa, daMbha, goTALA, asatya, mitradroha ane prapaMcanuM dRSTAMta vAmadeva pUruM pADe che. ratnane chupAvI sthaLa bhUlI jAya che ane trIje divase vimaLa pAse pAcho Ave che tyAre khoTA nhAnA kADhe che. te vakhate vanadevI dhUNuM ene ughADo pADe che. devI ene mArI nAtI hatI tene badale vizALabhAvI vimaLa ene mApha kare che. AmAM enI vizALatA, sahadayatA ane bhavyatA vinAdapUrvaka dekhAya che. devI ghaNIne sAcI vAta balI gaI tyAre vAmadevanuM mukha kevuM thayuM haze te vicArI levuM. AmAM lekhakano kharo vinoda che. A prasaMga bahuprakAra nAmanA vikArane darzAvanAra ane mAnasanA abhyAsane samajAvanAra che. (pra. 5. pra. 8. pR. 1208.) (i) baThara guru ne cAra pAtre, bhikSA ane herAnagati. (pra. 5. pra. 15. pR. 1263-64. ) | (k) tuMga zikhara para sAMbhaLavAnA rasamAM kinnarayugaLanI guphA mhAra Ubhelo bAliza paDI jAya che tyAre pakaDAI jAya che. e paDavAne dhaDAka-dhabakAro kAnamAM athaDAyA vagara rahe tema nathI. (pra. 7. pra. 12. pR. 1783. ) AvA prasaMgane pAra nathI. AkhA graMthamAM seMkaDe prasaMge che. e uparathI lekhakanI vividhatA, janasvabhAvano abhyAsa, viziSTa darzana, phaLadraSTimAM lAMbI najara ane aneka prasaMge kathAne jhaLakAvavAnI ane sameTavAnI adbhuta khUbI-e sarva vAta daSTigocara thAya che. (10) vyApAra ... ... . . ( Trade) zrI siddharSi gaNi jAte tyAgI ane mutsaddInA putra hovA chatAM vyApAranI paddhati barAbara samajatA hatA ane samajatA hatA te dekhADI paNa zakatA hatA. AkhA graMthamAM chUTAchavAyAM vAkAne
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 [ zrI siddharSi lekhaka : te pAra nathI, paNa nIcenA prasaMge enI siddhimAM batAvI zakAya. emanA jJAna ane vaividhyane khyAla AvavA mATe A viSayanA keTalAka dAkhalA vicArI jaIe. (a) vyApAra karanAranA manamAM kevA vicAro Ave te dhanazekhara batAve che. ene "sAgaranA kalola" kahevAmAM AvyA che. - pArjitadravyanI mahattA tyAM e vicAre che. dhanameva jagatsAraM, dhanameva sukhAkaraM / dhanameva jagallAdhyaM, dhanameva guNAdhikam // dhanameva jagadvandha, dhanaM tattattvamuttamam / dhanaM hi paramAtmeti, dhane sarva pratiSThitam // dhanena rahito loke, puruSaH paramArthataH / tRNaM bhasmAzucidhUliyadvA nAstyeva kiJcana // dhanAdindro dhanAddevA, dhanAdete mahIbhujaH / anyebhyo'bhyadhikA bhAnti, nAnyatkiJcana kAraNam // eko dAtA paro'rthIti, svAmyekaH sevako'paraH / puruSatve samAne'pi, dhanasyedaM vijRmbhitam // tadatra paramArtho'yaM, sarvayatnena taddhanam / svIkartavyaM nareNoccairanyathA janma niSphalam // (pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 1468. 9) enA gharamAM kulakamAgata dravyane pAra nathI, paNa ene e dravya na khape. emAMthI eka pAI paNa lIdhA vagara potAnA bhujAbaLe dhana meLavavA paradeza jaI, puruSArtha karI, dhana kamAvA pitAnI rajA mAge che. e pitA putranI vAtacIta vAMcavA jevI che. pachI dUradeza kamAvA janAra dIkarAne vRddha pitA zikhAmaNa Ape che te vyavahAru anubhavI vyApArInA mukhamAM khUba zobhe tevI che, vyApAranA pUrA jJAnanI hAjarI batAvanArI che. juo pR. 1471 tyAM dhanazekharanA pitA kahe che ke - " vatsa ! sukhalAlitastvamasi saralaH prakRtyA, davIyo dezAntaram, viSamA mArgAH, kuTilahRdayA lokAH, vazcanapravaNA:
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 175 amarnu ane viSayamADI jAna : ] kAminyaH, bhUyAMso durjanAH, viralaviralAH sajanAH, prayogacaturAH dhUrtAH, mAyAvino vANijakAH, duSparipAlaM bhANDajAtaM, vikArakAri navayauvanaM, duradhigamAH kAryagatayaH, anartharuciH kRtAntaH, anaparAdhakruddhAzcauracaraTAdayaH / tatsarvathA bhavatA kvacitpaNDitena kvaci. nmUrkheNa kaciddakSiNena kacinniSTureNa kvaciddayAlunA kvaciniSkapeNa kvacitsubhaTena kvacitkAtareNa kvacittyAginA kvacitkRpaNena kacitvakavRttinA kvacidvidagdhena sarvathA parairalabdhamadhyAgAdhadugdhanIrAdhidhIragambhIradhiSaNena bhavitavyam / " AmAM atyaMta vyavahAradakSatA, kuzaLatA ane saMsAranuM avalokana taravarI Ave che. duniyA kema cAle che te ughADI AMkhe jenAra A vAta dIvA jevI samaje, paNa e vAta ekaThI karI lakhavI emAM kaLA che ane te lekhakamAM jhaLakI rahe che. (b)sahAya va dhana bhAvavAnA mAhazamAM vyApArI dhnshekharanI vyApArI najara ane sattvazIlatA batAve che (pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 1472 ). sattvamAtradhano gatvA, rUpakeNa vivarjitaH / AgaccheyaM kRtArtho'haM, yadi tAta ! punargraham // dhanazekharanAmA'haM, tava sUnurna saMzayaH / anyathA mRta evAsmi, dAtavyo me jalAJjaliH // sArthabhANDasahAyAdisAmagrI dhanasAdhanIm / prApyArjayati yoSApi, dhanaM kimu yuvA nrH|| pArjita dhana meLavavAnI bhAvanAvALo vyApArI ke? vaLI ene bApa paNa ke jabare? e pitAnI patnIne putrane vidAya ApavAmAM saMkeca karatI jaI zuM kahe che ? yA sAhasavinirmuktamalasaM daivatatparam / nirvIrya janayetputraM, sA hi roditumarhati // tvayA tu janito dhIraH, suto'yaM kulabhUSaNaH / niyAjasAhasastasmanniAsti rodanakAraNam // ayaM nUnaM guNo'smAkaM, vyavasAyaparAyaNaH / yadyeSa putrako jAtastato muJca viSAdatA //
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 [ zrI siddharSi :: lekhaka : raDe te kenI mA ? AvA vyavasAyaparAyaNa putrane jaNavA mATe ene abhinaMdana ghaTe. A vyApArInAM ja vacana hoya, ene bhAra, enI vahanikA, enuM lakSya jovA lAyaka che. (pR. 1472-3) (9) dhanazekhara jayapura nagare Ave che. bakula zeTha enI parIkSA karI ene pitAnI putrI paraNAve che ane dhanane mAleka tene karavA kahe che; paNa ene te pitAnI zaktithI rane pidA karavAM hatAM. zeTha bahu vinave che tyAre e zo javAba Ape che ? thAvanimunAkhyAM che ! nArjitA ratnArAyaH tAvatsarvAmahaM manye, bhogalIlAM viDambanAm // (pra. 6. pra. 2. pR. 1477) pachI eNe jUduM ghara karI dhana ekaThuM karavA vyApAra mAMDyo. enI sAthe A jamAnAne vyApArI sarakhAvavA egya che. enI dhamAla ane aMtaravRtti varNavatAM kahe che ke (pra. 6. pra. 2 pR. 1478-9 ). tataH prArabdho'haM vANijyaM vidhAtuM / me vivardhante manorathakallolAH, vilagati dharmabuddhiH, apasarati dayAlutA, nazyati saralatA, prabhavati dhane tattvabuddhiH, vighaTate dAkSiNyaM, pralIyate santoSo'pIti / tataH saGgrahNAmi dhAnyAni, bhANDazAlayAmi kArpAsatailAdikaM, svIkaromi lAkSAM, vyavaharAmi gulikayA, pIDayAmi jantusaMsaktatilAn, dAhayAmyaGgArAn, chedayAmi vanaM, jalpAmyalIkaM, muSNAmi mugdhajanaM, vazcayAmi vizrabdhakrAyakaM, karomi nyUnAdhikaM mAnonmAnena vinimayaM / sarvathA na pibAmi tRSArto'pi, na bhule ca bubhukSitaH / rAtrAvapi na supto'haM, dhanopArjanalolupaH // naiva bhRGgAyitaM tasyAH, kamalinyAH kvacinmayA / vadanAmburuhe divye, dhanApUrNitacetasA // game tevA jUThA bolanAra, levA vecavAnA kATalAM judAM rAkhanAra, vizvAsune bheLavI tenuM gaLuM kApanAra dhananA dAso kevAM kevAM kAryo kare che tene A namUna che. ene karmAdAnanA dhaMdhAne saMkeca rahete
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] 177 nathI, ene pANI pIvAnI phurasada nathI, ene paraNelI jiMdagIne lhAvA levA nathI, ene khAvAnAM ThekANA nathI. enA jIvanamatra dhana dhana ane dhana che. vyApArInuM A varNana jarA paNa atizayAktibhareluM nathI, jamAnAe thayAM pachI atyAre paNa lagabhaga sAcuM che ane lekhakanI lekhanazailI, anubhava ane vaividhyanA nAdara namUnA pUrA pADe che. (d ) e dhanaze.ra aneka pApadhaMdhA karI karADa rUpIA meLave che tyAre ratnadvIpe jai ratnanA DhagaleA raLI lAvavAnA maneAratha kare che. enA sasarA ene satASa rAkhavA ane ArAma levA bhalAmaNu kare che tyAre A leAbhI vANIe ze javAba Ape che? e khAsa viziSTa javAJa che, vyApArInA mukhamAM heAya tevA svAbhAvika che, lekhakanA jJAnane anubhavAve tevA che. (pra. 6. pra. 2. pR. 1482. ) yAvannaro nirArambhastAvallakSmIH parAGmukhA / sArambhe tu nare lakSmIH snigdhalolavilocanA || AliSTamapi muJcetsA naraM sAhasavarjitam / kuladeva vibhrAntyA gRhItaM durbhagaM naram // nirmApya kArye yo'nyatra dattadhIstaM nirIkSate / kamalA kulabAleva vyAkSiptaM lajjayA priyam // viSamastho'pi yo dhIro dhanotsAhaM na muJcati / vakSaHsthale patatyuccaistasya lakSmIH svayaMvarA // yo badhnAti dhiyA dhIro vikrameNa nayena ca / padmA pratIkSate taM bho ! yathA proSitabhartRkA // yastu stokAM samAsAdya lakSmIM tuSyati mAnavaH / taM tucchaprakRtiM matvA sA lakSmIrnAbhivardhate // ityevaM svaguNaiH padmAM yo naro naiva raJjayet / siddho'pi na bhavettasya premAbandhazciraM tathA // tasmAnna toSaH kartavyo viduSA dhanasaGgrahe / A lakhANa TAMcaNu vyavahAru che, vapArInA mukhamAM svAbhAvika che, dhana dhana karatA doDAdoDIvALA A jamAnAmAM khAsa ra3
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 [ zrI siddharSi :: lekhaka : vicAraNIya che ane cAda rAkhavA jevuM che ke agAu paNa dhana mATe lagabhaga AvA ja vicAra karanArA hatA. vyApAranuM, vyApArI hRdayanu, vyApAranI hIlacAlanuM ane vyApArI mAnasanuM UMDuM jJAna hAya tevA lekhaka ja A vicAre enI siddha bhASAmAM lakhI zake. enA lakSmI mATenA zabdo paNa keTalA ! kAI vAra ene ' padmA ' phAi vAra 'kamalA' ane kAI vAra preASitabhartA strI sAthe, kAi vAra kulaTA sAthe ane kAi vAra kulabAlA sAthe sarakhAvI bhAre vyavahArupaNuM batAvyuM che. A eka ja vicAra zrI siddharSinI vividhatA batAvavA mATe pUratA gaNAya tema che. (e ) deza paradezanA vyApAra kema thatA haze tenA emane mA khyAla che. keTalAka dhAre ke e samayamAM paradezathI seAnu lAvatA haze, paNa ema naheAtuM. ahIMnI cIja tyAM laI jaI badalAmAM tyAMnI cIja ja lavAya. enA naphA teA ahIM thAya. AMtararASTriya vyavahAra ema ja pate. dhanazekhare ratnadvIpe utarIne zuM karyuM te jue. (pra. 6. pra. 2. pR. 1485. ) tataH samuttIrNA vANijakAH / gRhItaM darzanIyaM / dRSTo narapatiH / vihito'nena prasAdaH / vartitaM zulkaM / parikalitaM bhANDaM / dattA hastasaMjJAH / vikrItaM svarucyA / gRhItaM pratibhANDaM / AmAM zulka, bhAMDa, pratibhAMDa, hastasaMjJA e anubhavI vyApArI vagara na suje tevA zabdo che. hAthA ApatAM bhAvA pa vatAM vyApArIne joyA hAya tene A saheje samajAya tevI vAtA che. (f) rikumAra rAjaputra sAthe dhanazekharane su Mdara maitrI thai, AnaMda paNa khUkha thatA, geSTi pazu sArI jAmatI, paNa ene tA dhana raLavuM hatuM, ratnA ekaThAM karavAM hatAM, eTale ene e mitra paNa AMkhamAM khaTakatA hatA. pachI e vicAre che ke:-- yadutArthopArjanakSatihetureSa mama harikumArasambandhaH / na sundaro me prahagocaraH / anarthaparyupasthito'yaM / kRto'hamAtmano nirmUlya karmakaro'nena hariNA / na vipaThitA'ste mayehApi prAptenAbhISTAH ratnasaJcayAH / tadidamApatitaM yadgIyate loke / yaduta
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna :]. 179 rAsabhaH kila samprAptaH, svarge sarvasukhAkare / yAvattatrApi samprApto, rajako dAmahastakaH // (pra. 6. pra. 6. pR. 15289) AvA vicAre vyApArIne jarUra thAya che. vepAramAM ene AnaMda, sukha, maMtrI ke vilAsa sarva vina karanArA lAge che. AmAM vyApArI hRdayane abhyAsa che. (g) cAra vyApArI kathAnaka (pra. 7. pra. 6. ane pra. 7)mAM AkhI vyApArInI ja kathA che. cAra vyApArIo ratna meLavavA tyAM jAya che. emanA vicAra ane vyavahAra vyApAra karanAranA cAra prakAra batAve che. eka dhaMdhAmAM ja mazagUla rahe che (cAru) ane chelle (mUDha) te haravApharavAmAM ane lahera karavAmAM ja vakhata kADhe che. e cAre prakAranA vyApArInI vAta ane puruSArthanA khela vepAranuM UMDuM jJAna batAve che. zarUAtamAM ja kahe che (pR. 1701.) tatrApi na vinopAyaM, prApyante ratnarAzayaH / ko hi hastaM vinA muMkte, purovartyapi bhojanam // vyApAramAM vepAranI cIjonA pUrA jJAnanI jarUra ane nakAmA mojazekhane tilAMjalI ApavAnI vAta vepArIne mukhe kahevarAvI lekhake pitAnuM vyApArI mAnasanuM jJAna batAvI ApyuM che. prathamanA ATha pRSTho (1701. 8.) A bAbatamAM vAMcavA cAgya che. (1) pra. 4. pra. 24 mAM mAmA bhANeja bhavacakranA ketuke jue che tyAM mahezvara zeThanuM AbehUba vyApArI tarIkenuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. juo pR. 935-. uttuGgaviSTare ramye niviSTaH kila lIlayA / vinItairbahumirdavaNikaputraviveSTitaH // vajendranIlavaiDUryapadmarAgAdirAzimiH / purataH sthApitaistugai zitAzeSatAmasaH // vikaTaiTikastomai rAjataizca puraH sthitaiH / dInArAdimahAkUTaigarvito'gne vivartibhiH //
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 [ zrI siddharSi : lekhaka : prakarSeNoditaM "mAma ! kimityeSa mahezvaraH / unnAmitaikadhUrmandaM vIkSate mantharekSaNaH // arthinAM vacanaM kiM vA sAdaraM bahubhASitam / eSa bAdhiryahIno'pi nAkarNayati lIlayA // kRtaprAJjalayo namrA ya ete cATukAriNaH / etAno vIkSate kasmAttuNatulyAMzca manyate // dRSTvA dRSvA ca ratnAni kiJcid dhyAtvA muhumuhuH / tathA vanaH fuM marava yAjika . " bhavya varNana che. gAdItakIe beThelA zeTha AkhA jagatane tRNa tulya gaNe-mAganAra sAme AMkha UMcI paNa na kare ane ratna maNi mANekanA DhagalA upara joyA kare. e ja ApaNe zeDIo. vAMcatA lAgaze ke lekhakazrIe dukAna upara beThelA moTI phAMdavALA abhimAnI zeThane khUba joyA haze ane emanA mAnasane abhyAsa karyo haze. pachI e AkhA bhuvanane kevuM bhikhArI mAne che, e lobhamAM taNAIne corIne mAla e che mUlya jANI joIne kharIde che, pakaDAya che ane bhikhArI thaI taddana hatajIvana thaI jAya che. A sarva vyApArInA magajanI sthiti ane vicAraNuM batAve che. badhA vyApArI AvA heAya che ema kahevAno Azaya nathI, paNa Avo prakAra-AvA vicAre ane Avo vyavahAra lagabhaga sArvatrika che e ApaNe "vANuMA" zabda sAthe samajI jaIe chIe. lekhakane vizALa anubhava batAvavA mATe ATalAM daSTAnta pUratAM che. (11) durguNa-durvyasana (Misbehaviour ) ( Anti aryan conduct. ) zrI siddharSi gaNi naitika lekhaka che eTale emaNe saddaguNone citaryA haze ema dhArI zakAya, paNa saddaguNanI sAme durgaNa ane durvyasananAM citro na mUkyAM hoya tyAMsudhI barAbara sarakhAmaNuM thatI nathI. lekhaka sarvagrAhI ane vizALa dRSTivALA hatA eTale emaNe citra citaravAmAM khAmI rAkhI nathI. durgaNa ane duvyasananAM citro te emaNe pAra vagaranAM citaryA che ane eka rIte
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] 181 joie tA emaNe durguNanAM phaLa batAvavA mATe ene ja khUba citaryA che. na divananI vaizvAnara sAthe maitrI ke ripuThThAraNanI zailarAja sAthe maitrI ke vAmadevanI bahalikA sAthe maitrI athavA sAgaranI sAthe dhanasAgaranA sneha e mahAna durguNeAnAM citra che, aMtara maneAvikAranAM tuccha AvirbhAvA che, tevI ja rIte hiMsA, mRSA, cArI, maithuna, parigraha e paNa bhayaMkara durguNA che ane trIjAthI sAtamA prastAvamAM ane vigatavAra citaryA che. e uparAMta trIA prastAvamAM maLanI spana sAthe maitrI, ceAthAmAM jaDanI rasanA sAthe maitrI, pAMcamAmAM maMdanI ghrANu sAthe dostI, pAMcamA prastAvamAM adhamanA dRSTidevI sAthe sneha ane chaThThA tathA sAtamA prastAvamAM mAlizanI zruti sAthenI sahacaratA e mukhya NAne batAve che. e hakIkata AgaLa cittavidyAnA abhyAsane aMge vicAravAnI che. e uparAMta durvya sanA khIjA paNa ghaNAM citaryA che te jarA ApaNe vicArI jaie eTale lekhakanA anekaviSayagrAhI jJAnanA vadhAre spaSTa khyAla thAya. (a) vezyAgamana. ( Prostitution ) ramaNu ane gaNikA. ( pra. 4. pra. 25. ) bhikhArInA dIkarA ramaNu gheADA paisA maLatAM mukhamAM pAna, hAthamAM goTA, gaLAmAM hAra ane sugadhI padAthe laI IzkI kuM banI bajAramAM nIkaLI vaizyAne tyAM jAya che ane cAlatAM cAlatAM peAtAnA zarIra para jotA jAya che, ( pR. 961. ) khAla samAratA jAya che ane sugaMdhI sudhatA jAya che. IzkamAM eNe sa dhana gumAvyuM chatAM hajI paNa izkanA rasiyA rahyo che. vezyAgamana karavAnA durvyasananuM A aMtima dRSTAMta che. aMte tA enA ghaNA mAThA hAlahavAla thAya che ne te darareAjanA anubhavanA viSaya che. (b) dyUta. ( Gambling) pra. 4. pra. 26 mAM jugaTAne aMge kapAtakanA dAkhalA bahu suMdara rIte ApyA che. ' hAryo jugArI amaNuM rame' e kapAtaka batAvI rahyo che ane nAsavA mAge che tyAre chUTI zaktA nathI. mUkavAnI kAi cIja na rahe tyAre e chevaTe peAtAnuM mAthu mUke che. dharmarAje dropadIne kema mUkI haze tenI e yAda Ape che. saTTo khelanAre yAda rAkhavA jevA nIcenA
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 [ zrI siddharSi : lekhaka : ke atra lakhI nAkhavA sthAne gaNAya. (enA bhASAMtara mATe juo pra. 4. pra. 26. pR. 972. ) dyUtaM hi dehinAM loke, sarvAnarthavidhAyakam // dhanakSayakaraM nindyaM, kulazIlavidUSaNam / prasUtiH sarvapApAnAM, loke lAghavakAraNam // saMkliSTacetaso mUlamavizvAsakaraM param / / pApaiH pravartitaM dyUtaM kimanena na lakSitam // () mRgayA-zikAra. ( Hunting ) e ja prakaraNamAM (pra. 4. pra. 26. pR. 972.) zikArane trAsa, herAnagati, duHkha ane bhayane khyAla Ape che, e vyasanane lAgelA emAM eTalA utarI jAya che ke herAna thAya te paNa "hAla jAya havAla jAya paNa baMkA khela na jAya"--e kahevatane satya kare che. (pR. 973.) atyAre zikAra karatAM prANa gumAvavAnA dAkhalA aneka vAra sAMbhaLIe chIe. e te jaMgalamAM rakhaDe, taDakA me ane herAna thAya tyAre ja e durvyasanathI vyasanavALAne thatA trAsa ane jaMgalanA pazuonA trAsane khyAla Ave. (a) mAMsabhakSaNa. ( Meat-eating) e ja prakaraNamAM ane e ja peTA prakaraNamAM mAMsabhakSaNane khyAla Apyo che. najare jotAM ulaTI Ave evI e cIjanA saMbaMdhamAM nIcenuM varNana yAda rAkhavA rogya che. (pR. 74.). bIbhatsamazuce. piNDo nindha roganibandhanam / kRmijAlolvaNaM mAMsa bhakSayantIha rAkSasAH // yaistvidaM dharmabuddhayaiva bhakSyate svargakAmyayA / kAlakUTaviSaM nUnamAste jIvitArthinaH // ahiMsA paramo dharmaH sa kuto mAMsabhakSaNe / atha hiMsA bhaveddharmaH syAdagnirhimazItalaH // dharmArtha rasagRddhayA vA mAMsa khAdanti ye narAH / nighnanti prANino vA te pacyante narakAgninA // A cAra lekamAM bahu muddAnI vAta karI che. emAM dharmabuddhi
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] 183 dharanAranI athavA evA jIbhalaDInA rasiyAnI zI gati thAya che tenuM A AbehUba varNana che ane mAMsanI vyasanatA kevI cIja che e para yogya daSTAnta ApyuM che. (9) cerI. (Theft) karanAra duSTa zIla, tene madada karanAra ane corIno mAla paDAvI lenAra mahezvara zeTha maphatamAM mAla paDAvI levA kevA lalacAya che ane jAte garIba tarapha kevA pratikULa valaNavALA che tathA corI karanAra ane tene uttejana ApanAranA aMte kevA hAla thAya che e vAta bhavacakranA ketukAmAM ThIka kahI dIdhI che. (pra. 4. pra. 24.) emAM dhananuM svarUpa ane te javA bese che tyAre kevuM zIdhra cAlyuM jAya che e vAta te bhAre majAnI kahI dIdhI che. mAmA bhAre jabarA che, mahAanubhavI che, khUba joIne samajAvI zakanAra che. (pR.57-8) emanuM kathana manana karavA yogya che. cerInA moTA durguNa para AnA karatAM paNa vadhAre sabaLa daSTAnta pAMcamA prastAvamAM vAmadevane aMge Ave che. e vimaLanA ratnane kevuM saMtADe che ane cerane piTale aMte dhULanI dhULa kevI thAya che e AkhI vArtA manana karI samajavA gya che. (pra. 5. pra. 8.) A corIne mahAdurgaNa che ane ene lekhake barAbara varNavyo che. (f) parastrIgamana. (Adultery) vezyA sarva sAmAnya strI-pacastrI che. anyane paraNelI hoya tenI sAthe viSayasukha sevanAra tenA patine paNa moTo anyAya kare che. lAkSa rAjA pra. 4. pra. ra2 mAM pitAnA sagA bhAInI strI ratilalitA upara najara bagADe che. ratilalitAnI pachavADe e paDe che tyAre strInI naisargika buddhi-preraNAthI e enI kAmavAsanA samajI jAya che (pR. 940.). aMte bane sagA bhAIo taravArabAjI khele che ane lAlAkSa paDe che, rAjyathI bhraSTa thAya che ane lekanI najaramAM halake paDe che. paradA rAgamanamAM madanakaMdaLI tarapha bALanuM AkarSaNa ane AkharanA hAlahavAla e ja pariNAma sUcave che. (pra 3. pra. 10.) (g) surApAna. (Alohohol) jema moTA viSayamAM zrIsiddharSinI kalama cAlI che tema duniyAnA nAnAmAM nAnA ke moTAmAM moTA durgaNane e bhUlyA nathI. krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobhane te emaNe khUba citaryA che ane te mATe trIjA, cothA, pAMcamA ane
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 [ zrI siddhaSi : : lekhaka : chaThThA prastAvanA mATe bhAga rokayo che ane mukhya pAtradvArA enA aMtaramAM UtarI gayA che, paNa dAru pIvAthI thatAM piraNAma jevI khAkhatane paNa e cUkayA nathI. emanu avaleAkana keTaluM spaSTa hatu' e batAvavA A hakIkata eka dRSTAnta tarIke mUkI che. dArune! prathama prasaMga leAlAkSa rAjAnA varNanamAM Ave che, vasaMta phAlI rahyo che, leAkeA nagaranI bahAra nIkaLI paDyA che, vRkSaghaTA nIce besI dAru pIe che ane manamAM Ave tema varte che. pra. 4. pra. 21. pR. 923-24 mAM enuM varNana Ave che. e varNana vAMcatAM vasaMtaRtu leAkeAmAM kevA unmAda utpanna kare che eneA barAbara khyAla Ave che. mULa zlAka ane vivecana tyAM ApyuM che tethI anna tenuM punarAvartana karavAnI jarUra nathI. e vasaMtarAjanu Akhu vaNu na ane khAsa karIne surApAnanI maMDaLIo, strIe sAthenA vartAveA, strIonI svataMtratA ane cAre tarapha rahelA Anada vAMcatAM te jamAnAmAM leAkeA ullAsa kema karatA tene khyAla Ave che. leAlAkSa rAjA khUba dAru pI makaradhvajanI asara nIce vasaMta khelI rahyo che, eNe maryAdA mUkI dIdhI che, e paravaza thayA che, te vakhate enI gaMbhIratA nAza pAmI gai che ane e bALaka jevI ceSTA kare che. ( pR. 939 ) e vakhate enA nAnA ripuka pane dArunI asara nIce peAtAnI sauMdaya zALI strIne ( ratilalitAne ) nAcavAnA hukama karyA. pachI teA kahevuM zuM ? leAlAkSa ratilalitA para Asakta thayA, viveka bhUlye, enA lAvaNyapara vio ane zu kare che tenA viveka vagaranA thaI tenI pachavADe paDyo. ratilalitA nAzIne caMDikAnI mUrtti pachavADe bharAi gai, rAjAe pramattapaNAmAM devInI mUrttine taravArathI uDADI dIdhI, ratilalitAne bUma mArI, ripuka Mpana dArunA ghenamAMthI jAgyA ane mADhu dhamasANa thayuM. aneka marAyA, kapAyA ane leAlAkSa paNa jamIna para paDyo ane herAna thayA. sagA bhAione sneha vIsarAvanAra dAru mATe chevaTe lekhaka kahe che ke:~ madye ca pAradArye ca ye ratAH kSudrajantavaH / teSAmevaMvidhAnarthAn vatsa ! kaH praSTumarhati //
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 185 emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] madyaM hI ninditaM sadbhirmadyaM kalahakAraNam / madyaM sarvApadAM mUlaM madyaM pApazatAkulam // na tyajedvyasanaM madye pAradArye ca yo naraH / yathAyaM vatsa lolAkSastathAsau labhate kSayam // madyaM ca pAradArya ca yaH pumAMstAta muzcati / sa paNDitaH sa puNyAtmA sa dhanyaH sa kRtArthakaH // A AkhA vibhAga dAru pInAranI sthitinA bArika avalokana vagara lakhI zakAya tevo nathI. enI bhASA ane varNananuM sacoTapaNuM bahu suMdara che. varNanadaSTie emAM kAvya ane gUDha zakti che. Akho prasaMga pra. 4 nA vevIzamAM prakaraNamAMthI samajavA yogya che. | dArUnA pIThAnuM kharuM varNana pra. 7. pra. 3 mAM Ave che. tyAM eka muni pitAne dIkSA levAnA kAraNamAM dArunuM pIThuM joyuM e vAta kare che ane tethI potAne upadeza lAge ema kahe che. enA agatyanA mULa leke pra. 1667 mAM ApyA che eTale atra pharI vAra punarAvartana karatA nathI. dazamA saikAmAM dArUnA pIThAM kevAM cAlatA haze, tyAM loko zuM karatA haze, kema vartatA haze ene barAbara khyAla Ape evuM A varNana che. enA UMDA AzayanI sAthe ApaNe atyAre kAma nathI. ahIM te vAta e che ke zrI siddharSie je joyuM haze tene lakhI jaNAvavAnuM temanuM kauzalya bhAre jabaruM che. pachI emAM judA judA prakAranAM lekene dArunI e chIvadhatI asara thAya che tenuM paNa bhAre varNana Ave che. A sarva hakIkata dArunI asara taLe mANasenA kevA hAla thAya che te batAve che ane lekhakanI e varNavavAnI zakti batAve che. A sarva prasaMgane jyAre samanvaya karavAmAM Ave tyAre lekhakanI viziSTatAne khyAla AvI zake. je lekhaka zelezIkaraNanI ane vAMdarAnA baccAnI paNa vAta karI zake che te lolAkSa jevA zrIlaMpaTa dAruDIA avivekIne paNa citarI zake che e emanA 1. juo ka. 4. pra. 23. pR. 943. 24
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 [ zrI siddharSi : lekhaka ? jJAnanI vizALatA, svayaM nilepatA ane vaividhyanI chApa hadaya para pADyA vagara rahe nahi. graMthanA vadhAre UMDANavALA vAMcanathI AvI te aneka nAnI nAnI bAbate mana para Ave tema che. (h) mitradroha. (Treaclery ) dhanazekhare harikumAranA vizvAsane-snehano khyAla karyA vagara enI strIne ane enA ratnane pacAvI pADavA ene dariyAmAM nAkhI dIdho. enAM pariNAma ene turataja cAkhavAM paDyAM. (pra. 6. pra. 7.) e mitradrohanuM daSTAnta AbAda che. e ja prakAranuM bIjuM daSTAnta vAmadevanuM pra. 5. pra. 8 mAM Ave che. vimaLakumAra sAja ne namUna che, tyAre A bhAI dhanazekhara mitra-droha karanAra che. e daSTAnta paNa kharekhara vicAravA yogya che. e ja prasaMga kanekazekharane aMge naMdivardhana mitra hovA chatAM kanakazekhara sAcAM vacana kahe che te mATe naMdivardhana taravAra para rAjasabhAmAM hAtha nAkhe che. (pra. 3. pra. 25. pR. 618.) mitratAne e re droha che. () katajJatA, (Ungratefulness) upakAra karanAra para upakAra karavAne badale apakAra karanAra ati adhama mAnasika dazAnA puru jagatamAM keka hoya che. enuM daSTAnta sadara vAmadeva (pra. 5. pra. 8.) pUruM pADe che. vimaLakumArathI e vadhelo enAM ja ratnanI corI kare che ane ene ja chetare che. enAM karatAM dhanazekharanI katadAtA te hada vagaranI che. enuM AkhuM jIvana kRtajJatAne namUne che. e paherele kapaDe svopArjita dravya meLavavA nIkaLI paDe che tyAre mAtAne te javAba paNa ApatA nathI. (pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 1472) ene namana kare che eTalI paNa enI viziSTatA gaNAya. kamalinIne para paNa dhanada zeThanI putrIne sukha na ApyuM. zeThe ekanI eka dIkarIne sukhI karavA ene rAkhyo hato paNa enI najara te dhana para ja hatI. e zeThane ghera paNa na rahyo ane dhana dhana karato seneyA bhegA karavA lAgyA. kamalinIne eNe jarA paNa sukha ApyuM hoya ema lAgatuM nathI. aMte karaDe manyA te paNa bairIne enA bApane ghera mUkI. (pR. 144.) e tyArapachI kamalinIne bhegA thaye nahi ane tavaMgara bApanI suzILa dIkarI chate dhaNIe vaidhavyanAM duHkha bhegavI marI gaI haze ema
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] 185 kalpI levu paDe che. e dhanazekhare vimaLa sAthe mitradroha kevA karyA te upara joyuM; temAM kRtaghnatA paNa AvI jAya che. kRtaghratAnuM kharuM varNana 5. 4. pra. 28 mAM pizAcI khalatAne aMge karyuM che. jIA pR. 1003. ( ) vizvAsaghAta. vizvAsaghAtI paNa dhanazekhara jakharA. eNe hirakumArane dirayAmAM dhakelI dIdhA e teA vizvAsaghAtanI parAkASThA kahevAya. ( pra. 6. pra. 7. ). e uparAMta nAnA moTA aneka durguNA AkhA graMthamAM evI yuktithI vaNI dIdhA che ke kharAkhara vicAra karI prathakkaraNa karavAmAM Ave tA jaNAya ke kAi paNa dunyavI durgaMNu zrI siddharSinA mAnasa kSetramA AvyA vagara rahela nathI. mAtra ene mATe emanA graMtha jarA vadhAre kALajIthI ane UMDA UtarIne vAMcavAnI jarUra paDe tema che. emane lagabhaga dareka durguNanuM prazna na karAvavuM hatuM ane te temaNe kathAdvArA ati suMdara rIte karAvyuM che. dAkhalA tarIke nIcenA nAmeA vicArIe. atra mAtra nAma ane sthAnanA nirdeza ja zakya che. ati khAukaNapaNuM (Overeating) vedyuhala (pra. 4. pra. 11. pR. 821) UMTavaidu ( Quackery ) zAMtizIva (54.pra. 10. pR. 816-7) bheLapaNu( Simplemindedness ) kALajJavicakSaNA (pra 3.pra. 6. pR. 410-2) rAjakhaTapaTa ( Strategy ) du kha (5. 3. pra. 19, pR. 558-9) vacanabhaMga ( Promise-breaking ) prabhAvatI-vibhAkara (pra. 3. pra. 20. pR. 5689) jJAnanA apacA ( Pride ) siMhAcArya ( 5. 8. pra. 10. pR. 1962-3) khalatA ( Roguery ) pizAcI ( pra. 4. pra. 28. pR. 1002-3) vikathA ( Tale-telling ) durmukha ( 5. 4. pra. 26. pR. 75-8 ) viSAda ( Condolence ) dhanavrutta ( 5. 4. pra. 26. rR. 978-84) AAka ( Sorrow ) tAmasacitte ( 5. 4. pra. 8. pR. 796-8) (5, 7. pra. 13. rR. 1780-8) ,, ( ) ghanavAhana 22
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 [ zrI siharSi : lekhaka : vahemI mana (Doubting mentality) nipuNyaka (pra. 1. pIThabaMdha. pR. 1ra-5) mithyAbhimAna (Pride) ripukaMpana (ka, 4. pra. 23. pR. 944) A sarva bAbate lekhakanuM jJAnavaividhya ane duniyAne anubhava tathA vyavahAra vyakta karavAnI zaktine enA sAdA, spaSTa ane AkarSaka AkAramAM batAve che. (12) lagana. ... ... ... (Marriage) saMsArane pAyo lagna para che. Arthika praznamAM lagna ane milkata be mukhya sthAna bhogave che. lagnanA prasaMge AkhA graMthamAM eTalA ane evA Ave che ke lagnanA viSayamAM lekhakazrI tadvitaniSNAta (specialist ) hoya ema kahI zakAya. emanA graMthamAM lagnanA aneka prakAra Ave che ane darekanI khAsIata judI che. e prasaMga para bahu muddAsaranuM TUMkuM jarUrI vivecana karI mAtra vastunirdeza karavAthI tenuM vizALa jJAna keTaluM vividha hatuM te batAvAze. nIcenA prasaMge A bAbatane aMge vicAravA - (a) narasuMdarI-ripudAraNa lagna (pra. 4. pra. 3). A lagnamAM lagna karavA sAru varanI khyAti sAMbhaLI kanyA rAjaputrI hovA chatAM parIkSA karavA mATe tene maLavA Ave che, rAjasabhAmAM prazna karavAnI hiMmata kare che, kaLAno abhyAsa keTale che tenI parIkSA kare che ane chevaTe pitAnA hukamane tAbe thaI vagara tapAse paraNuM jAya che. AmAM saMmati lagna, pasaMdagI lagna, strInI maryAdA, pitAnI AjJAnuM pAlana Adi aneka prazno aMtargata che; paNuM lagnanI eka paddhati tarIke A bAbata khAsa vicAravA yogya che. A pasaMdagInA lagna che, paNa enA upara mA-bApane aMkuza che ane te aMkuza Akhare pasaMdagI karatAM vadhAre Akaro thaI jAya che. (pR. 737.) AvA prakAranAM lagno paNa zrI siddharSinA samayamAM pracalita haze ema dhArI zakAya. pasaMdagI chatAM vaDIlone aMkuza cAlu rahe che tenI aMtargata kuTuMbabhAvanA kevI haze te carcavA ceca pazra dave
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : } 189 ( b ) vizALA nagarInA rAjA naMdanane vimalAnanA nAmanI putro thai. tenA janma pahelAM tene vibhAkara sAthe paraNAvavAnuM pitAe nakkI karyuM hatuM ( pra. 3. pra. 20. pR. 567) paNa e kanakazekharanA nAmahimA sAMbhaLI tene varavA icchA kare che tyAre pitA putrI taraphnA dharma vicArI Apela vacananA tyAga karI vivAhanI vAta tajI de che paNa pAte lagnamAM bhAga letA nathI. maMtrI sAthe dIkarIne kanakapura mAkalI Ape che. (pR. 569. ) kanakapurathI kumAra kanakazekhara rIsAi paradeza gayeA che tyAMthI AvI te vimalAnanAne paraNe che. ( pR. 582. ) A lagna putrInI icchA pramANe nAmazravaNuthI thayelA AkaSa Nune aMge thayela che. emAM prema karatAM meAhanuM tattva vadhAre che ane lagnamAM pitAnuM sthAna zuM hAvuM joie ane putrInuM hita kema icchAya te saMbaMdhI dazamI sadInA vicArA batAvanAra hAI lagnanA eka avanavA prakAra rajU kare che. pitAnA vyavahAru vicAra jarUra vAMcavA lAyaka che ( pR. 568. ) (0) naMdivardhana ane ratnavatInA lagna vicitra saMyeAgamAM thAya che. e ratnavatI sadara vimalAnanAnI bahena che. ene paraNavuM che vimalAnanAnA keAI mitra sAthe, kAraNa mahena jene paraNe tenI sAthe ja peAte paraNe tA zAmya thAya e vAta ene gamatI naheAtI (pra. 3. pra. 20 pR. 569) enA lagnamAM IcchA jevuM-pasaMdagI jevuM kAMi nathI. kanakazekhara sAthe na dviva na AvyA eTale e tene paraNI gaI. A lagnamAM kAMI paNa dheAraNa ke muddo nathI. emAM mahena bahenanA prema kAMika vicAravA jevA gaNAya. khAkI e lagna vagaradhAraNanu che. dazamI sadInA Adarza lagnamAM ene kAMi sthAna lAgatuM nathI. e lagna khar3e ADaMbarathI thayA che. emAM na MdivardhananA pitAe ahu bhAga lIdhA hoya ema lAgatuM nathI. (pra. 3. pra. 22. pR. 582.) ( d ) vaizvAnaranI preraNAthI raste prayANa karatAM zaddhacittapuramAM na dviva nanA lagna hiMsAkumArI sAthe thAya che (pra. 3. pra. 21. pR. 577), paNa e aMtaraMga nagaranA lagna che ane te vakhate kanakazekhara vigere mitrA paNu lagnamAM bhAga lai zakayA nathI (pR. 577 ) ane chaDI svArIe ekalA jaI kumAra na'diva na tane paraNI AvyA che. e lagna atyAre kAI dUra dezamAM jaI parI
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 [ zrI siharSi H lekhakaH Ave che athavA vara ane aNavara mAtra be ja jaNe sAthe jaI kanyAne paraNIne laI Ave che tevA prakAranA che. AvA prakAranA lagna atyAre paNa thAya che. evAM lagnane prakAra tuccha kaTimAM Ave che ane lagnanI pahelAM pUratI jAherAta thatI na hovAthI niSiddha gaNAya che. ene lagna taddana khAnagI rahyA jaNAya che, nahi te suratamAM ja ratnatI naMdivardhanane paraNata nahi. (e) vibhAkara sAthenA yuddhamAM samarasena ane drumane harAvI mArI nAkhyA ane chevaTe vibhAkarane pADyo tyAre naMdivardhananI kIrti ghaNuM vadhI gaI ane nagarapraveza thatAM kumArI kanakamaMjarI sAthe tArAmaitraka thayuM. e kanakazekharanI bahena thAya. eNe naMdivardhananI AMkhamAM meha-prema che ane e premamAM mUMjhAI gaI. eNe AkarI kAmadazA anubhavI. enA pitAe ene naMdivardhana sAthe paraNAvI. A mehathI thayelA premalagna kahevAya. dazamI sadImAM AvA lagna Adarza gaNAtA haze. (pra. 3. pra. 24.) enAM hastameLApa vakhate e ughADe mukhe mAyarAmAM bese che, enA zarIra para vastro evA che ke emAMthI enuM peTa paNa dekhAya ane enuM varNana vAMcatAM (pR. 613) atyAranI pataMgIo jevI strIo (butterfly ke flapper ) yAda Ave. ema banatuM haze ema kadAca Aja na mAnavAmAM Ave, paNa dazamI sadImAM paDado ke ghumaTo nahoto e te aitihAsika vAta che. A lagna mAtra lagnanI najare joIe to Adarza gaNAya. emAM maMjarI bhUlI hatI te judI vAta che, paNa laDAImAM vijaya meLavanArane suMdarIo khUba cAhatI hatI e laDAInA bhegane badalo gaNAya. ema lAge che ke kanakamaMjarIne kadAca khabara paNa nahi hoya ke ratnapatIne te vararAjA paraNI cUkelA hatA. game tema hoya paNa "yuddha lagna" tarIke A lagnaprakAra eka avanavI bhAta pUrI pADe che ane e khAsa jANavA gya che. (2, 3. pra. 24 muM. e AkhuM prakaraNa A rIte vicAravA cogya che.) (f) vidyAdhara ratnacUDanA lagna cUtamaMjarI sAthe thayelA varNavyA che (ma, 5. pra. 4. pR. 1169-70) temAM be prakAra che: eka te ratnacUDa svadhamAM hato ane lakSaNayukta zarIravALe
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI sAna H ] 191 hatA. kanyAne pitA ratnazekhara aneka agavaDa ane upAdhi vahArIne paNa dIkarIne AvA uttama dhamaSTa pati sAthe joDI Ape ane dIkarInI tamAM saMmati le te lagabhaga "Adarza lagna " ane "dharmalagna" vyavahAranI najare kahevAya. sthaLa lagnamAM A lagnane prakAra prathama paMktie Ave che. AMtaralano kathAprasaMgamAM Ave che tenI tA jAti ja judI che. vyavahAramAM A dharmalagna ucca keTimAM Ave. (g) chaThThA prastAvamAM harikumAra ane mayUramaMjarInA lagna paNa e ja rIte prathama keTimAM Ave. maMjarIne sneha harikumAra para ghaNe che, bALakALanA mitro che, mAmA phenA chokarAM thAya che, virahadazAne sAkSAtkAra mAtAne thAya che (pR. 1518) ane mAtA putrIne hRdayavallabha meLavI ApavAnuM baMdhulAdvArA vacana Ape che (pra. 6 pra. 5. pR. 1522) ane pitAnI paravAnagIthI utsavapUrvaka hari-maMjarInA lagna thAya che. e lagnaprakAra paNa suMdara gaNAya. (pR. 1526-7) rAjadarabAramAM te pasaMdagI lagnane ghaNuM ucca sthAna hatuM ema aneka prasaMge jaNAya che. sAmAnya janatA tenuM anukaraNa keTale daraje karatI hatI tene khyAla Avato nathI. (h) guNadhAraNa kumAra madanamaMjarI vidyAdharaputrIne paraNe che temAM premalagnane sthAna che paNa meha vadhAre che. prathama daSTie maLatAM prema thaI jAya temAM ghaNuM vAra mehane prakAra vadhAre hoya che. emAM umattatAne bhAva vadhAre ane lAgaNInA uchALA vadhAre hoya che. vidyAdharane anyanI bhIti paNa ghaNuM rahe che. e lagna paNa ekadama thaI jAya che, jaMgalamAM thAya che ane dhamAlamAM guNadhAraNanA pitAne nagaramAMthI bolAvavAne paNa vakhata maLato nathI. (pra. 8. pra. 3. pR. 1877.) e lagna sukhI nIvaDe che e akasmAta che, bAkI e lagna cAra prakAranA AsuralagnanI kakSAmAM e jAya. A lagnane mAtra lagnanI najare joIe te hIna prakAramAM e Ave. (i) uparAMta nIcenAM lagna AMtara nagaranAM che. enA para vivacana karavuM nakAmuM che. graMthalekhanamAM ene agatyanuM sthAna che paNa lagnanA prakAramAM eno upacoga nathI. keTalAMka tA bhaviSyamAM thanArAM
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 [ zrI siddharSi :: lekhaka : lagnAnI saMkalanA mAtra che, keTalAMka mAtra vicArapathanA Aviove che ane keTalAMka pragatinA mArgasUcaka kalpanAjALA che. e keTimAM nIcenAM lagna Ave. kSAMtikumArI sAthe bhaviSya lagna nadinanuM ( %, 3. pra. 2. ) dayAkumArI sAthe bhaviSya lagna na MdivardhananuM (pra. 3. pra. 27. ) mRdutA sAthe bhaviSya lagna ripudAraNanu (pra. 4. pra. 36 ) satyatA sAthe bhaviSya lagna ripuThThAraNag (5, 4. 5. 39. ) RjutA sAthe bhaviSya lagna vAmadevanuM (pra. pu. pra. 21.) acAratA sAthe bhaviSya lagna vAmadevanu' (pra. pu. pra. 21. ) muktatA sAthe bhaviSya lagna dhanazekharanuM (pra. 6. pra. 9. ) brahmarati sAthe bhaviSya lagna dhanazekharanuM (pra. 6. pra. 9. ) vidyA sAthe bhaviSya lagna ghanavAhananuM (pra. 7. pra. 14. ) nirIhatA sAthe bhaviSyalagna ghanavAhananuM (pra. 6. pra. 14. ) e sarva lagnanI vAta pra. 8. pra. 6 mAM Ave che te paNa vAMcavA jevI che, paNa lagnanI prathA kevI haze te samajavA mATe e hakIkatane sthAna nathI. lagnanA prasaMgeA paNa suMdara citaryA che ane lagnanAM varNana paNa majAnAM che. lagna kevI rIte karavAmAM AvatA haze, te prasaMge maheAtsava kevA thatA haze, rItiravAja kevA karavAmAM AvatA haze, jozI mahArAjanu emAM zuM sthAna haze, mAyarAmAM kanyAne kema esADavAmAM AvatI haze vigere aneka mAmate dezamA zatakanA rItarivAja samajavA mATe upayAgI gaNAya. atyAre ' lagna ' ne prazna taddana judA ja rUpamAM samajavA cegya che, lagnathI prANI jIvananA ghaNA praznanAnA eka prakAre nirNaya karI de che, tethI te praznane ApaNA sAMsArika temaja Arthika praznanA sAthe ghaNuMA mahattvanA saMbaMdha che. jema milkata ( Property ) ne savAla, tenI mAlikI, tenA para vArasA hakko, te kAne javI joie te nirNaya karavAnA hakka atyAre ghaNuM! agatyanA gaNAya
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI sAna H ] 193 che ane sAmyavAda( Communism)nA siddhAnta pachI enA para aneka avanavA prakAza paDelA che te ja pramANe lagnane prazna ghaNe agatyanuM che. e praznanI vicAraNuM karavA mATe dazamI sadInA agatyanA vicAro upayogI thaI paDe tema che tethI te para A spaSTa ullekha che. e uparathI jaNAze ke A lekhaka mahAtmAmAM aneka prakAranuM vaividhya hatuM. aneka hakIkta jaNAvavAnI, jhaLakAvavAnI ane vyakta karavAnI temanI zakti asAdhAraNa hatI. (13) yuddhanIti. . . .(War strategy) zrI siddharSine A khAsa viSaya jaNAya che. teo yuddhanItivigrahanItinA jJAnamAM niSaNAta (expert) jaNAya che. emanA AkhA graMthamAM mahAmaharAja eka bAjue ane cAritrarAja bIjI bAjue laDe che te temane batAvavAnuM che. e batAvavA mATe temaNe yuddhanuM AkhuM nItizAstra judA judA prasaMge laIne lakhI nAkhyuM che ane keTalIka vAta vAMcanAranI samaja upara garbhitapaNe rAkhI che. te kArya teo kevI saphaLatAthI bajAvI zakyA che te jarA vadhAre vigatathI tapAsavuM paDaze, kAraNa ke laDAI-vigraha e emane khAsa viSaya jaNAya che ane eka najare joIe te AkhA graMthane e khAsa muddo che. mArA mate A Akho graMtha "laDAI"-vigrahane heI, lekhakane kharA AkAramAM batAvavA mATe A vigrahanIti ane rAjanIti para khAsa laMbANathI vivecana sthAne gaNaze. prathama emane paricaya karavAne mArga nIhALIe. bahu yuktisara teo banne bAjunA pAtrane-sAma sAme laDanArAone paricaya karAve che. trIjA prastAvamAM sparzananI mULa zodha karavA mATe prasaMga laI ati vRddha meharAjAnuM jera, enI laDAI karavAnI tIvra jijJAsA, sArvatrika vijaya karavAno nirNaya batAvI vRddha rAjAe be putra rAgakesarI ane dveSagajene rAjya Apela hovA chatAM aDIne vakhate khuMkhAre karI hathiyAra hAthamAM letAM ane kUca karatAM ene emaNe batAvyAM che. chatAM khUbI e che ke teo konI sAme laDavA 25
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194 [ zrI siharSi : lekhaka : jAya che te jANatA nathI. saMtoSe bhavajaMtune mokSamAM ekalI Ave eTale teo laDavA-vijaya karavA nIkaLI paDe che ane prathama kArya karavA viSayAbhilASa maMtrI pitAnA pAMca puruSane AgaLa kare che. e pAMca te spazana, rasana, dhrANa, cakSu ane kahyuM che. laDAI karavA mahAmaharAjA ane rAgakesarI sAthe upaDe che. emanA lazkaranI laDAInI taiyArIne avAja batAvI e vAta tyAM 1choDI de che. (pR. 394.) laDAInAM sthAne ane pAtronuM varNana cethA prastAvamAM kare che. cittavRtti aTavImAM pramattatA nadInI aMdara eka tadvilasita nAmane beTa che, temAM cittavikSepa nAmane maMDapa nAkhI, temAM tRSNAdikA mUkI te para viparyAsa siMhAsana para mahApratApI maharAjAnuM sthAna batAve che. enA be dIkarA rAgakesarI ane dveSagajeMdra. gharaDA DosA ane mahAbaLavAna be putrane Akho parivAra tyAM batAvavAmAM Ave che, enA AkhA sAmaMtacakranuM varNana kare che. e mahAmaharAyanA sAte saMbaMdhI rAjAo(Allies)nuM paNa varNana kare che. (pra. 18) AvI rIte eka bAjunAM lazkaranuM varNana karyA pachI bIjA pakSanA lazkaranuM varNana karatAM cittavRtti aTavIne nAke sAtvikamAnasapuramAM vivekaparvatanA apramattatA zikhara para jainapura batAvI, emAM cittasamAdhAna maMDapa vacce nispRhatA vedikA upara jIvavIrya siMhAsana (ma, 4. pra. 33), tenI upara cAritrarAja nAmanA rAjA (ma, 4. pra. 34) ane enA be putre yatidharma ane gRhidharma jovAmAM Ave che. (pra. 4. pra. 35), tyAM samyagadarzana senApati ane sAdhamaMtrI agatyanA pAtro che. (sadara. pra. 36) AvI rIte banne bAjunA lazkarano paricaya khUba vistArathI batAvyo che. A paricaya khaba lakSyamAM rAkhavA yogya che. pAMcamA prastAvamAM yuddhanItinuM kharuM pradarzana thAya che. saMyamane sakhta ghA paDyA che ane tene bIjA leke upADIne laI jAya che. 1. pra. 3. pra. 4. 2. pra. 4. pra. 17. pR. 883-887. 3. pra. 5. pra. 19, pR. 1700.
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagAhI sAna H ] 15 duminee saMyamane khUba mAryo e hakIkatanI khabara rAjasabhAmAM cAritrarAja ane tenA adhikArIo pAse Ave che eTale tyAM to moTo khaLabhaLATa thaI jAya che. (pR. 1302). jarA zAMti thAya che eTale satya zaica vigere rAjAo zatrune ukheDI nAkhavAnI vAta makkamapaNe jaNAve che. pachI cAritrarAje pitAnI khAsa kAunsIla ( Council of war or cabinet) bolAvI. laDAIkhAtAnA uparI benAdhipati samyagdarzane prathama dhaDAke karyo. ane te eka ghAnA be kaTakA karavAnI ja vAta hatI. lazkarI mANu ghaNuM AvezamAM AvI janArA hoya che ane ene svamAnane khyAla ghaNe utkaTa hoya che. pachI rAjAe sodhi maMtrI tarapha joyuM. e te divAnI bAjuno (siviliyana) hatA, mahAmutsaddI hatA ane jarA paNa AvezamAM AvyA vagara dhamAlamAM paNa magajane samatola rAkhI zake te hato. eNe yuktithI senAdhipatinA vakhANa karyA, enA utsAhane preraNuM ApI (pR. 1305) ane lazkarI taiyArIenA vakhANa paNa karyo. pachI muddAnI vAta karavA mAMDI. A sarvamAM enuM mutsaddIpaNuM jhaLake che. eNe vAtane uDADavA prathama prastAva karyo. prastAvarahitaM kArya, nArameta vicakSaNaH / nItipauruSayoryasmAtprastAvaH kAryasAdhakaH // avasara vagara kArya AdaravuM yogya nathI ema kahI yuddhanIti jaNAvavA mAMDI. pachI yuddhanItine aMge cha guNo, pAMca aMge, traNa zakti, traNa udaya siddhio ane cAra prakAranI nIti tathA cAra prakAranI rAjavidyA batAvI. te batAvatAM kartA mahAzaya kahe che ke sthAnaM yAnaM tathA sandhivigrahazca paraiH saha / saMzrayo dvaidhabhAvazca SaDguNAH parikIrtitAH // upAyaH karmasaMrambhe vibhAgo dezakAlayoH / puruSadravyasampacca pratIkArastathApadAm // paJcamI kAryasiddhizca paryAlocyamidaM kila / aGgAnAM paJcaka rAzA mantramArge vijAnatA // utsAhazaktiH prathamA prabhuzaktiddhitIyikA / tRtIyA mantrazaktizca zaktitrayamidaM param //
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196 [ zrI siddharSi :: lekhaka : zaktitritayasampAdyAstraya evodayAstathA / hiraNyamitrabhUmInAM lAbhAH siddhitrayaM viduH // sAmabhedopadAnAni daNDazceti catuSTayam / nItInAM sarvakAryeSu paryAlocyaM vijAnatA // AnvIkSikI trayI vArtA daNDanItistathA parA / vidyAzcatasro bhUpAnAM kilaitAH santi gocare // A AkhA vibhAga ghaNe! pAribhASika che. ene artha karavAmAM manu:smRti TIkA AdinA AdhAra lai A sAta kSeAkanuM vivaraNa pR. 1306-1310 mAM karyuM che ane jarUrI te!STa paNa ApI che. A sarva sUtrasiddhAnta jevI vAta che ane laDAImAM utaranArAe te ene kharAkhara jANavI joie. pachI sadbeAya maMtrInA kharA dhaDAkA Ave che. e kahe che ke-A rAjanIti te! zAstramAM kahI che te tame ane ame badhA jANIe chIe; paNa kharI vAta te e che ke kevalaM jJAtazAstro'pi svAvasthAM yo na budhyate / tasyAkiMcitkaraM jJAnamandhasyeva sadarpaNaH // A vAtanuM zAstra jANanAra heAya chatAM peAtAnuM sthAna samajanAra na hAya, pAte kayAM che ene khyAla karanAra na heAya teA tenuM jJAna nakAmu che, vadhyuM che, nirarthaka che. pachI e kahe che ke bhAIe ! tame A badhI doDAdoDa karI che! ane laDAinI vAta karI che, paNa badhA AdhAra tA saMsArIjIva upara che ane e teA ApaNane tamane ALakhatA paNa nathI ! tyAre A badhI dhAMdhala zAnI? mATe doDha sUkA e pahelAM ganimIlikA karA-avaleAkana kareA. ( pR. 1311. ) lazkarI mANasane AvI pAcI salAha game? e kahe ke Aje te ApaNA saMyama subhaTane mAryo ane kAle ApaNA badhAne ghANu duzmana kADhI nAkhaze tyAre zuM karaze ? javAkhamAM ThaMDA magajanA sadbAdha matrIe salAha ApI ke AgaLa jatAM saMsArIjIvane ka piraNAma rAjA ThekANe laI Avaze. ema thaze tyAre ApaNe duzmanane ApaNA hAtha batAvazuM. (pR. 1312 ).
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] 197 paNa lazkarI khAtAne A vAta kema gaLe utare ? e senApati kahe ke tyAre dUtane meAkalA. e kahe che ke yadyevaM preSyatAM tAvaddtasteSAM durAtmanAm / na laGkayanti maryAdAM yena te dUtabhatsitAH // senApatinA manamAM ema ke tu jaine jarA krama Apaze eTale duzmana dabAyalA raheze. paNa sajJeSa maMtrI kahe che ke krUta paNa atyAre meAkalAya nahi. hAla te besI rahevu ja sAruM che. pachI tA menApati uchaLyA are evI namAlI vAta zu kare che ? e mArA jevAne zu karanAra che? ane ApaNe laDAinI vAta na karavI, samajAvaTanI vAta karavI emAM ze| vAMdhe che ? ' paNa saddhAdha maMtrI te custa hatA. eNe kahyu -- kopAdhmAte kRtaM sAma kalahasya vivardhakam / jAjvalIti hi toyena taptaM sarpirna saMzayaH // peAtAnA mata pramANe jyAre sAmAne krodha caDhelA hAya tyAre samajAvaTanI vAta karavAthI kroya vadhAre vadhe che, agnimAM ThaMDuM thI nAkhavAthI bhaDake vadhAre mATe thAya che; chatAM e vicAranuM pratyakSa pariNAma batAvavA dUta meAkalavAnA TharAva thayA. ( pR. 1314. ) cittavRtti aTavImAM pramattatA nadInA maMDapamAM mAharAjA pAse dUta Avye. enuM nAma 'satya ' hatu ane eNe sAcI vArtA kahI. eNe kahyu ke A cittavRtti aTavIne rAjA te saMsArIjIva che ane ApaNe sarve teA tenA kiMkara chIe, mATe ApaNe aMdaraaMdara laDavuM ucita na gaNAya. ApaNe te svAmInuM hita thAya tema aMdaraa Mdara saMpIne rahevuM ghaTe. ( pR. 1315. ) AvI vArtA sAMbhaLI mAharAjAnA sabhAjane krodhamAM AvI gayA ane sAmA ghurakavA lAgyA ke saMsArIjIva te vaLI svAmI kevA ? pachI laDAinuM AhvAna karyuM. banne bAjunuM lazkara cittavRtti aTavIne nAke ekaThu thaI gayuM ane mane laDyA, bhayaMkara laDAI thaI ane temAM cAritrarAjA hAryo ( pR. 1316-17 ) ane cAre taraphathI gherAmAM sapaDAI gayA.
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 | zrI siddharSiH lekhakaH A AkhA prakaraNamAM laDAInI nIti-rIti-paddhatine bahu sAre abhyAsa lekhake batAvyuM che. emAM kharI khUbInI vAta duzmane eka bIjAne oLakhatA paNa nathI e jovAmAM Ave che. dUtanuM kArya vicAravA cogya che ane laDAInuM varNana AzcaryakAraka che. enA para anyatra vivecana thayuM che. atra te yuddhanItinA viSayamAM lekhaka mahAtmA keTalA niSNAta hatA te carcavAnuM prastuta che. AvI rIte pAMcamAM prastAvamAM cAritrarAjanA AkhA lazkarane cittavRtti aTavIne cheDe gherAyelI hAlatamAM mUke che. e vArtA sAtamAM prastAvamAM AgaLa cAle che. cAritrarAja aMdhakArathI bharelI cittavRtti aTavImAM UbhA hatA, cAre bAjuethI gherAI gayA hatA, paNuM temanI IcchA svAmI (saMsArIjIva)nuM zreya karavAnI hatI. sadha maMtrI mahAnItivettA hate. ene ciMtA eka ja hatI ke pitAnA svAmInuM AkhuM lazkara saMsArIjIvane madada karavA taiyAra hatuM, paNa e te A lazkarane oLakhate paNa nahoto. have ene vikAsa thato hato ane aMdara aMdhakArane sthAne prakAza thate hatA. e joI e(saMsArIjIva)nI pAse keI muddAma mANasane mokalavAnI salAha eNe mahArAjAne ApI. prathama sadAgamane mekalavAnuM TharyuM. samyagadarzana javA taiyAra hatA, paNa sadha zANA maMtrIe prastAva vagaranuM kAma hAtha na dharavAnI salAha ApI. eNe prathama oLakhANa ane pachI ruci thavAnI vArtA kahI batAvI. (pR. 1767-8.) A rAjanIti khAsa vicAravA che. dUra dezamAM dharmapracAra karavo hoya to prathama sadAgamane tyAM mokalavAnI jarUra che. (juo pRSTha 1768 nI nIce karelI noTa.) maMtrI sAdhanA mananI zAMti khAsa vicAravA yogya che. sadAgama keNu che ane tenA prasaMgathI zA lAbha che ene paricaya ahIM muddAma rIte thAya che. mana vagara anyane khuzI karavA A paricaya thayo che ane tene jaina paribhASAmAM dravyAnuSThAna kahevAmAM Ave che. sadAgamanA AvavAthI jJAnasaMvaraNa rAjA dabAya. mahAmeharAyane gabharAvanAra sadAgama keNa hato tene paricaya akalaMka karAve che te vicArI javA yogya che. 1. pra. 7. pra. 10. pR. 1765-6.
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanu... anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] jJApitAzcAkalaGkena yathA bho dhanavAhana ! / ArAdhanIyaH sAdhUnAmeSAmeSa sadAgamaH // ete hyasya sadAdezaM kurvanti natamastakAH / eSo'sya sUrirjAnIte guNasambhAragauravam // tadeSa te hito bhadra ! dharmAdharmavivecakaH / ataH sadupadezArthameva vijJAtumarhasi // mamAmISAM ca sAdhUnAM sUrezvAsya parisphuTam / yajjJAnaM bhadra ! tajjAtamasmAdeva sadAgamAt // AvI rIta sarva sAdhuone paNa dharmadharmanI pIchAna karAvanAra che teTalA mATe temane paNa pUjya sadAgama jarUra oLakhavA yAgya che. enA AgamanathI jJAnasaMvaraNu daLAi gayA. mAharAyanA meTA mitra rAjA nakhAyA eTale enI chAvaNImAM meATA chaLabhaLATa thaye. rAgakesarI rAjA je meharAyanA mATA putra hatA teNe maMtrI tarIke rAjAne salAha ApI-- etAvantaM vayaM kAlaM nizcintA deva ! saMsthitAH / yabalena sa vitrasto jJAnasaMvaraNo nRpaH // yataH / dRSTaH sadAgamastatra gatvAbhyarNe vyavasthitaH / deva ! saMsArijIvasya viruddhaH sa ca bhUpateH // nopekSaNIyaM devena tasmAdetatprayojanam / kuThAracchedyatAM kuryAnnakhacchedyaM na paNDitaH // 2 199 A vAtamAM mahAnIti che. je kAma sahelAithI ane tevuM hAya tene mulatavI rAkhavAthI AkaruM thaI paDe che, mATe turata enA upAya karavA joie. A khAjI mahAmeAhanuM AkhuM lazkara taiyAra thaI gayuM ane hukama mAgavA lAgyuM. paNa vIra mahAyAddhA vRddha mahAmahane A vakhate vadhAre zUrAtana chUTayuM ane pote jAte yuddhamAM utaravAnI taiyArI karI. enI niyatraNA jakharI hatI ane lazkarI jApatA sArA 1. juo pra. 7. pra. 1. pR. 1770, 2. pra. 7. pra. 11. pR. 1772,
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 [ zrI sirSi : : sema: hatA. sarve sAMbhaLI rahyA. mahAparigrahane DosAe sAthe lIdhe ane saMsArIpAse manne mAnI paDacyA. (a. 7. pra. 11.5. 1773) nIkaLatAM pahelAM emaNe sarva sainikone jAgRta-taiyAra rahevAnI sUcanA ApI dIdhI hatI. saMsArI jIva ghanavAhana jene te ja vakhata pitAnA maraNathI rAjya maLyuM hatuM tene zarIraviSaya vibhUti saMbaMdhamAM traNe zikhAmaNa salAha Ape che - "sahArAma"-...............yathedaM kSaNabhaGguram / duHkhAtmakaM malaklinnaM niHsvabhAvaM vahizvaram // tadatra mUrchA mA kArSIrmA kArSIrghanavAhana ! / AtmA te jJAnasadvIryadarzanAnandapUritaH // tatastatraiva yuktaste cittAbandho narottama ! / yena tvaM nirvRtiM yAsi satatAlAdasundarAm // "bhAbhIs"-mahAmohastu me sarva tadrAjyaM tAzva sampadaH / gAtraM zabdAdibhogAMzca yaccAnyadapi tAdRzam // sthiraM sukhAtmakaM cAru nirmalaM hitamuttamam / ityevaM kathayatyuccairupadezaM ca yacchati // " nAsti jIvo na vA devo na mokSo na punarbhavaH / na puNyapApe sadbhUte bhUtamAtramidaM jagat / / ato yAvadayaM deho vidyate dhanavAhana ! / yatheSTaceSTayA tAvatkhAda piba divAnizam // sadbhogaiH prINayAtmAnaM mAnayAmalalocanAH / sukhaM bhuMkSva yathAkAmaM mA mUDhavacanaM kRthAH // "2 "paz-i " parigrahastu mAM brUte yathA bho ghanavAhana ! / hiraNyadhAnyaratnAdisambhAraM kuru yatnataH // yaH prAptaM pAlayatyarthamaprAptaM Dhaukayatyalam / na ca santoSamAdatte tasya saukhyamanAratam // 1. pra. 7. 5. 11. pR. 1174. 2. 5. 1774-5.
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] 201 AmAM kai salAha game? lahera karavI, khAvu pIvu, mhAlavu ane paisAnA sAnAnA DhagalA karavA e salAha kAne na game ? mahAmehanI A yuddhanIti che. ghanavAhananA sadAgama paranA prema hajI aMtaranA prema nhAtA; emAM A mahAmaha ane parigrahanu AkramaNa thayuM eTale e tA sarva vAta bhUlI gayA ane enI sadAgama tarapha ruci hatI te AchI thatI cAlI. ( pR. 1776 ). tyArapachI enI pAse sadyAgamanuM mAhAtmya kahevAmAM AvyuM, paNa e vAta pappu ene UlaTI paDI. chatAM dekhAva mAtra eNe drabyAcAra svIkAryo, paNa aMdarakhAnethI enI meAhaparigraha tarapha premavRtti ghaTI nahi. . pachI meAharAye bIjI bAjuethI Take mAryo. peAtAnA rasAladAra 'zAka na mAkalI eNe takanA lAbha lai saMsArIjIva ( ghanavAhana )ne sadAgamathI parAsmukha banAvyeA (pra. 7. pra. 13. pR. 1787 ). vaLI mitra muni akalaMkanA sadupadezathI kAMi ThekANe AvyA paNa te vakhate mAharAjAnA lazkaramAMthI mAyA ane sAgara AvyA ane sAthe kRpaNutAne letA AvyA eTale sa'sArIjIve hada karI. gurune yAda ApavA lAgyuMA ke mAsakalpa pUrA thayA che tethI temaNe sIdhAvavuM ceAgya che ( pR. 1794 ). cArA aMdarathI khUba majAmAM AvI gayA ane chevaTe sadAgamane dUra dUra javuM paDayuM. pachI mahAmAharAjAe bhayaMkara mArA calAvyeA, jabarU AkramaNa karyuM. enuM varNana pra. 7. pra. 15 mAM jarUra vAMcavA ceAgya che. pachI meAharAyanA pratyeka senAnIoe paNa jArI mArA Arca (pR.1801-1810). kharI laDAi AThamA prastAvamAM thAya che. bhISaNa AMtarayuddha thAya che. sodhamatrI jAte Ave che ane vidyAkanyA sAthe lagna karAve che. e sahyAdha AvavA nIkaLyeA che evA mAharAyanI chAvaNImAM samAcAra maLatAM meTA khaLabhaLATa thAya che ane paraspara maMtra vicAraNA thAya che ( pra. 8. pra. 8. pR. 1936-7 ) paNa A vakhate duzmanAmAM aikaya na rahyuM. jJAnasaMvaraNu rAjA ochI taiyArIe AgaLa vadhI gayA, khIjAnI madada na rahI, pApAya vigere tenI pachavADe marda kheMcAine AvyA. A vakhate mAharAjAnA sainyamAM saMpa nahAtA ane laDAI kema karavI tenA nizcaya nahAtA. 2
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 [ zrI siharSi :: lekhakaH sadadha maMtrI ane cAritrarAjanuM lazkara cAlyuM AvatuM hatuM tyAM jJAnasaMvaraNa rAjA sAthe ene bheTe thayo. eka lazkara saMketa che, bIjuM kALuM che. bhayaMkara laDAI jAmI. laDAImAM cAritrarAjanuM sainya vadhAre jora pakaDatuM gayuM ane teNe pApodaya vigerenAM hADakAM kharAM karI nAkhyAM ane e rIte e lazkara hArIne besI gayuM (pR. 1939). paNa vAta e banI ke e sarvano nAza na thaye paNa bhAgIne e leke aMdara chupAIne besI gayA. have saMsArIjIva (guNadhAraNa) te sadhanI salAha levA lAgyo ane Akhare karma pariNAma rAjAnI anukULatAthI lagna nimitte ene cittavRtti aTavImAM praveza thaye. je aTavIne e piote mAleka hatA tyAM atyAra sudhI ene praveza paNa nahote. lagna prasaMga ane cittavRttipravezanI hakIkate mahArAjAnA sainyamAM ghaNe aLabhaLATa utpanna karyo. ___ atrAntare saMjAto mahAmohAdivale sarvasamAjaH / pravRttaH paryAlocaH / abhihitaM viSayAbhilASeNa / " deva ! yadyanena saMsArijIvenemAH kSAntyAdikAH kanyakAH pariNItAH syustataH pralInA eva vayamiti mantavyaM / ato nAsmAbhirupekSAtra vidheyA kartavyaH sarvathA yatno'valambanIyaM sAhasaM mokavyo vissaadH| bhayaM hi tAvatkartavyaM yAvadanto na dRzyate / prayojanasya tatprAptau prahartavyaM sunirbhayaiH // " A kharI cuddhanIti che. je cheDe dekhAto hoya to pachI kesarIo paNa karavAM. ane je prajananI prApti thatI hoya te vagara bIke ghA karavo. (pra. 8. pra. 9 pR. 1943). pachI devI bhavitavyatAnI salAha lIdhI. devI paNa jabarI! e saMsArIjIvanI patnI thAya chatAM patine sArI rIte rakhaDAvavAnuM kAma karI rahI hatI. prAptakALanI salAha ApatAM e saMsArIjIvanA panotAM paTTarANuM bolyAM. bhadrA! na yuktaretAvadbhavatAM raNArambhaH / yataH samAhato'yamadhu. nAryaputraH karmapariNAmena militA vizeSataH zubhapariNAmAdayaH
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI sAna H ] 203 saMjAtamAryaputrasyAdhunA vizeSato nijabaladarzanautsukyaM darzayiSyati tadapi karmapariNAmaH kariSyatyAryaputrastasya poSaNaM tato'dhunA raNe lagatAM bhavatAM sarvapralayaH saMpatsyate / tasmAtkAlayApanAM kurvantastAvadadRSTasevayA tiSThata yUyaM / yadA tu bhavatAM prastAvo bhaviSyati tadAhameva nivedayiSye / dattAvadhAnA hi bhavatprayojane sakalakAlamahaM varte / kA bhavatAM cintaa| A salAhathI teoe ughADI laDAI karavAnI vAta mulatavI rAkhI (pR. 1943-4). sudhe vakhata sAdhe, mehane kallole caDhelA guNadhAraNa pAse te vakhata adAdha AvyuM ane enuM lazkara je eNe (saMsArI ) kadI joyuM nahotuM te batAvyuM. AvuM lazkara joI saMsArIjIva malakAyo ane tarata laDAInA Adara thayA ( pR. 1946). cAritrarAjanA AkhA lazkara sAme meharAjanuM sainya UbhuM rahI zakayuM nahiM, nAsI gayuM. cAritranA lazkare emane rahevAnAM sthAne bhAMgI nAMkhyA ane AkhI cittavRtti aTavIne sApha karAvI. vaLI pAchA jeramAM AvI bhAMgelAM maMDapa e cAre bAMdhe che ane evI bhAgaphoDa cAle che (pra. 8. pra. 10.). A Akho vibhAga yuddhanItithI bharapUra che. enA pratyeka zabdamAM yuddhanItinA pAribhASika zabdo che ane enA vistAramAM nIti ane kuTilatAnuM sAmya che, saMdarzana che. khAsa eTalo ja vibhAga judA tAravI chapAvyuM hoya to laDAi kema thAya ? dUta kema mokalAya? nyUharacanA kema goThavAya ? salAha kema thAya ? mutsaddIpaNane ane laDAIne zuM saMbaMdha che? kevA goTALA thAya che? kema gAMsaDAM piTalAM bAMdhI nAsavuM paDe che? kyAM chupAI javAya che? ane lAga Avye kema chAtI kADhI bahAra avAya che ? temaja svasthApana kema thaI zake che? AvI aneka vAtanuM atra pradarzana che. yuddhanItimAM zrI siddharSi ghaNuM kuzaLa hatA ane temane e viSayane abhyAsa camatkArI hatA, e vAtane purA Amane kaI paNa prasaMga pUro pADe tema che.
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 [ zrI siddharSi : lekhaka : atyAre laMbANa na thatuM hota te nItinA anya graMthamAMthI batAvI zakAta ke emanuM yuddhanItinuM jJAna keTaluM pUrNa che. pustaka sAthe nIce karelI noTamAM kvacit enuM saMdarzana karAvyuM che. bAkI laDAInI paddhati ane lakhavAnI-ukelavAnI lekhakanI zakti apAra che, agAdha che, avazya che. e muddA para ghaNe vistAra thAya tema che, paNa mULa muddo kahI dIdho, bAkI mULa graMthavAMcanathI e bAbatamAM bhASA parano kAbano khyAla vadhAre AvI zake tema che. yuddhakaLAno viSaya eka niSNAta tarIke lekhake lakhyo che e saMbaMdhamA vigatavAra graMthavAMcana sAkSI pUre tema che. enAM sthaLo TAMkI A viSayane laMbAvI zakAya, paNa sthaLasaMkocathI tama banI zake tevuM nathI. eka rIte ema paNa kahI zakAya ke A graMtha meha ane cAritranuM yuddha batAvavA mATe ja lakhAyo che. emane mukhya udeza e ja che ke ApaNuM manamAM je tumula yuddha vAraMvAra cAle che temAM avAranavAra eka vicArapravAhanI yA bIjAnI phateha ApaNuM nabaLAI ke makkamatA pramANe thAya che. A mAnasapravAhamAM zI cIjo, kayA bhAvo ane zA Azaya rahyA che te batAvI tenuM pRthakakaraNa karavuM ane tene citAra samajAvI lokone svaprApti ane parityAgane mArge doravA. eTalA kAraNe A muddA para jarA vizeSa spaSTatApUrvaka laMbANa khulAse atra lakha prastuta gaNyo che. 14 rAjanIti.. ... .... ( Politics & Strategy. ) have sAmAnya rIte rAjanItine viSaya vicArI laIe. rAjakArabhAra calAvavAmAM arthazAstra ane sAmadAmAdi nItino upayoga sArI rIte samajavo paDe che ane ene pravega AkhA graMthamAM sArvatrika che. evA thoDA prasaMgone nirdeza kare sthAne gaNaze. rAjanIti ane yuddhanIti kavacit eka bIjAnA kSetra para AkramaNa kare te vastusvabhAve te taddana banavAjoga che. (a) rAjyanI salAmatI mATe laDAI vakhate madada mATe mitrarAjya hovA joIe e eka rAjanIti che. meharAjAe sAta
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 205 emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] rAjAo sAthe saMdhi--prasaMga rAkhyo che. e sAte rAjAo te jJAnasaMvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, vedanIya, AyuSya, nAma, gotra ane aMtarAya che. ene rAjA sthAna Ape che, pratyekane siMhAsana Ape che, chatAM meharAjAnA darabAramAM enuM sthAna bahirbhata padAtinuM che. atyAre aMgreja sarakAra jema sAma sattAdhArI che ane ApaNA dezI rAjAo jemanI rAjavyavasthAmAM jI. sI. esa. AI. ke. sI. esa. AI. kahevAya che tema e vyavasthA samajavI. sArvabhauma sattAmAM e to grAMDa kamAnDara ke nAITa kamAnDara ja kahevAya. e paddhatinAM sadara sAta mitrarAjya che. ene meM bhASAMtaramAM bhAyAta rAjAo kahyA che. (pR. 888). (b) mahAmaha rAjA vRddha thayo che tethI putra rAgakezarIne rAjya ApyuM che ( pra. 3. 4. pR. 391 ), chatAM avasara AvatAM e jAta paNa laDavA utarI paDe che. e vRddha thayo che paNa ene rAjyabha jarA paNa ghaTyo nathI.(pra. 7. pra. 15.) eNe je vakhate mahAAkramaNa karyuM tyAre pratyeka senAnIne taiyAra rAkhyA hatA. AmAM jabarI rAjanIti che. jyAre jarUra jaNAya tyAre eka eka senAnIne mokale che paNa asAdhAraNa prasaMga prApta thatAM vRddha rAjA pote samarAMgaNamAM utarI paDe che. nIcenA prasaMge A vAta spaSTa kare che. 1. rAgakezarI rAjA viSayAbhilASa maMtrIne kahI jagatane vaza karavA maMtrInA pAMca aMgata mANune jagata tarapha mokalI Ape che. (pra. 3. pra.4 pR. 388). sparzananuM tyAM oLakhANa thAya che. 2. rasanAne evo ja paricaya mAmA bhANejane thAya che(pra. 4. pra. 20. pR. 911. ). 3. ghanavAhana pAse sadAgamane mekalavAne prasaMga (pra. 7. pra. 10.). 4. mahAmaha rAjA jAte cAlyA tyAre parigrahane sAthe lIdhuM. (pra. 7. pra. 11. ). 1. juo pra, 4. pra. 18. pR. 889-93.
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 [ zrI siddharSi lekhaka 5. bahalikAnI madada laI akalaMka muni pAse vihAra karAvyuM. (pra. 7. pra. 14. pR. 1794 ). 6. mahAmUDhatA vigere pratyeka kamasara AvIne asara kare che. (pra. 7. pra. 15.). AvA prasaMgono pAra nathI. jarUra vakhate teno upaga karavAnI nIti vRddha anubhavI rAjA barAbara samaje che. ( 9 ) rAjAoe pitAnA thANAo surakSita rAkhavA ghaTe ane tyAM amaladAra tarIke yogya mANasane mUkavA joIe. rAjasacittano garAsa eTalA mATe mithyAbhimAnane Ape che ( ma. 4. pra. 8. ), tAmasacittano garAsa phaTAyAkumAra dveSagajendrane Ape che. ( pra. 4. pra. 8. pR. 796. ). e thANuo surakSita hoya chatAM laDAI vakhate sarvane laDavA javuM paDe che. e vakhate tyAM bIjA zoka sAmaMtanI yojanA karI che. dveSagajeMdranI avivekitA bhAryAe garbha dhAraNa karelo hovAthI enI yojanA paNa karavI joIe. eTale ene radracittapure mekalAvI devAmAM Ave che ane tyAM e vaizvAnarane janma Ape che. (pR. 346) A rIte zvAnara te cheSa ane aviktiAne putra thAya. laDAInI dhamAla vakhate ene janma thayelo eTale e tejasvI ane zUravIra jarUra rahe. A sarva rAjanItinA hisAbo che. (a) UgatA zatrune ane thatA vyAdhine dabAvavo joIe. e nIti lakSyamAM rAkhI saMteSa jevA eka sAdhAraNa duzmananA senAnIne haThAvavAmAM zarUAtathI ja pracaMDa pejanA kare che. evA eka senAnI-lazkarIne paNa uvekhI mUkavAmAM AvatuM nathI. (pra. 3. pra. 4. ). evI ja rIte saMyamane ekalavAye joI dumane ene vAMkhI nAkhe che, ghAyala kare che, paNa enA samAcAra cAritrarAjane tyAM Ave che ke teo paNa eNkI jAya che ane upAya ciMtave che. (pra. 5. pra. 19 pR. 1300 ane pR. 1303-4. ) matalaba
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] 207 evA prasaMga prApta thatAM eka sAdhAraNa vAta paNa jatI karavAmAM AvatI nathI. e kharI rAjanIti che. ( 7 ) ripudAraNane dIkarI ApavA AvelA narakesarI rAjAe rAjasabhAmAM joi lIdhuM ke ripuThThAraNu kaLAnA jANakAra nathI, chatAM anne rAjyAnI kheATI vAtA na cAle te sAru parIkSAmAM napAsa thayelA ripudAraNane dIkarI ApI. ( x. 4. pra. 4. rR. 736. ) rAjanItijJa mANusa Ama ja kare, atyAranA jamAnAmAM e vAta na ese, paNa asala tA nIti hatI ke--AtmAnaM sarvathA rakSeddA vi naiSi tA pachI putrInA bhAga Ape temAM teA navAI paNa zI ? ene kadAca manamAM laDAInA paNa bhaya lAgyA hAya ane te kAMi laDavAnI taiyArI sAthe tyAM AvelA nahAtA. game tema paNa zaramathI ane bhayathI putrIne bhAga ApI gayA e nIti te vakhate vyavahArakuzaLa mANusA mATe vyavahAru gaNAtI hatI. (f) lazkaramAM bharatI karavAnA:niyamanI ceAjanA karmAM pariNAma rAjAe karI rAkhI che. asa vyavahAra nagaranI jamInadArI tIvra mAhAdaya ane atyaMta akhadhane ApI temane tyAMnA sarasUbA banAvyA che, paNa sAthe geAThavaNa karI rAkhI che ke jeTalA prANIone sadAgama nivRttinagarIe mekale teTalAne asa vyavahArathI meAkalI ApavA. e AkhI vyavasthA ahu majAnI che. enA vistAra mATe jIe pra. 2. pra. 7. pR. 304. graMthakartAnA zabdomAM e ge.ThavaNu nIce pramANe che: yathAsti tAvadeSo'smAkaM sarvadA paripanthI kathaJcidunmUlayitumazakyaH sadAgamaH paramazatruH / tato'yamasmadvalamabhibhUya kavidantarAntarA labdhaprasaratayAsmadIyabhukternissArayati kAMcillokAn sthApayati cAsmAkamagamyAyAM nirvRtau nagaryo / tataH prakaTIkarotyasmAkamayazaH / tanna sundarametat / ato bhagavati lokasthite ! tvayedaM vidheyaM / asti mamAvicalitarUpametadeva prayojanamapekSya saMrakSaNIyamasaMvyavahAraM nAma nagaraM / tato yAvantaH sadAgamena mocitAH santaH madIyabhukternirgatya nirvRtinagaryAM gacchanti lokA
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 [ zrI siddharSi : : lekhaka : stAvanta eva bhagavatyA tasmAdasaMvyavahAranagarAdAnIya madIyazeSasthAneSu pracAraNIyAH / tataH pracuratayA sarvasthAnAnAM sadAgamamocitAnAM na kazcidvArtAmapi praznayiSyati / yato na bhavatyasmAkaM chAyAganiiitta / AmA lakamAM bharatI karavAnI vyavasthA rAkhavI joie ane rAntae potAnu svamAna ane dekhAva barAbara jALavI rAkhavA joie temaja potAnI kAi vAta meALI hAya tA paNa devA devI na jAie e nItinA vicAra che. (g) e kArya mAM gU McavaNa paDatI hoya tyAre vakhata kADhI nAkhavA, sahasA kAma karavu nahi. saMAyAdhizana bhinna hAryare latA | hArtha: hrAsavihastrotra raTAjo mithunayam / anA upara mugdha akuTilAnI vArtA kahI dIdhI. ( pra. 3. pra. 6. ) A bahu vicAravA lAyaka rAjanIti che. ane anusaravAthI kAi paNa vakhata bharAI paDAtuM nathI ane sAhasa karI vimAsaNa karavAnA prasaMga AvatA nathI. mugdhakumAra ane akuTilA evaDAi gayAnA prasaMga nA hasavA jevA iM, paNu anA aMtaramAM rahela vyavahAruM zikSA bahu upayAgI che ane e vyavahAruM rAjanItinA agatyanA bhAga che. ( h ) rAjAne vahAlA thavA durmukha jevA sevakA dhruvI yuktio kAme lagADe che ane rAjAnA mAnItA thai anya pAse paisA kevI rIte AkAva che e rAjanItinA eka vibhAga che. putrapremI pitA ThAkarAne svAtaMtrya Ape che te paNa nIti che ane gurunA upadezane anusarI kanakazekhara svadhIne karamukta kare che te paNa rAjanIti che. cADI khAnArA durmukha rAjA pAse vahAlA thavA jai daMbhI leAkA jaina thAya che ema kahe che. emAM tenA svArtha jaNAya che. putravatsala pitA mhAMrakhA hatA. e putrane kadI kahI zake nahiM e paNa vyavahAra che. durmukha kumArane sAcAM vacana kahI gayA paNa kumArane makkama jotAM pAchA haDI gayA, paraMtu enA hRdayanI parIkSA kumArane thai gai hatI eTale e prapaMca samajyeA. A kuTIla nIti che. kumAra e jANe che. ene e mahAnubhAva kadI upayega na kare paNa samaje kharAkhara. kumAra kevA saMceAgamAM dezavaTe nIkaLI
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] paDe che, rUsaNe caDhI jAya che. e AkhI vAta rAjanItinI che, rAjanItine vibhAga che. (pra. 3. pra. 19. pR. 555-563.) evA ja prasaMge rAjya cheDI cAlyA javAne prasaMga harikumAranA saMbaMdhamAM paNa bane che (pra. 6. pra. 7.). mAmA karatAM harikumAranI khyAti vadhI eTale rAjA mAmAne cheSa thaye. vRddha maMtrIe kumArane salAha ApI ke teNe paradeza cAlyA javuM. e vakhate ene manamAM jarA paNa bIka nathI, paNa ucheranAra mAmA upara bIjuM zuM karAya ? e vicAre e turata cAlI nIkaLyA. e prasaMgamAM rAjanItinA ghaNAM sUtro AvyAM che. arvAda mRtyuM to jA7i sucA ane Ayu = pravartatte yuda di marimanAnA tathA rAjyameha vigerenI ghaNI vAte emAM thaI gaI. (pR. 1539.) nItinA prasaMgone pAra nathI. nItinAM sUtro AkhA graMthamAM chUTAchavAyAM khUba varyA che. rAjanItinA viSayamAM lekhaka paripUrNa hatA e batAvavA mA Azaya che. e kArya emaNe sAMgopAMga pAra UtAryuM che. kaI paNa nIti-vyavahArane graMtha hAthamAM laI eka pachI eka sUtra hAthamAM levAmAM Ave to enuM pradarzana A graMthamAMthI nIkaLyA vagara rahe tema nathI. e kaI prasaMga maLaze te e para AkhuM pustaka lakhAze, atra to nirdeza mAtra karavAne uddeza che, bAkI vidvAna vAcakoe svayaM samajI levuM. lekhaka sIdhI rIte rAjanItinAM sUtro to kavacita ja Ape che, bAkI emanI majA te aMdarathI 2hasya zodhI levAmAM che ane e graMthapaddhati nAmathI ja jaNAya che eTale badho AdhAra to vAMcanAranI tadviSayamAM niSNutatA ane upanaya zodhI kADhavAnI zaktine avalaMbe che. (15) avalokana. . (Power of observation) A zirSaka nIce ghaNI bAbato lakhI zakAya tema che. kahevAnI bAbata e che ke koI paNa hakIkata joIne vivecana karavAnI zakti lekhakamAM ajaba che. enA keI kaI prasaMgano nirdeza karI bAkInI bAbata vAcanAranI grahaNazakti para choDIe. ApaNe sarva duni 27
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 [ zrI siharSi lekhaka : yAmAM AMkha ughADI rAkhI cAlIe chIe, chatAM kavinI najare joI zakatA nathI athavA joIe te varNavI zaktA nathI, kAraNa avalokananI kaLA abhyAsa ane aMdaranI zakti para AdhAra rAkhe che. Ane mATe seMkaDo dAkhalA AkhA graMthamAM che. thoDA joI te para jAtinirdeza karIe. (a) Aga- Aga thAya tyAre atyAre keLAhaLa thAya che, baMbAo deDe che e ApaNe joIe chIe. zrI siddharSinA vakhatamAM zuM thatuM haze te mATe juo. pra. 7. pra. 2. pR. 16589. tatra ca grAme rAtrau samantAllagnaM pradIpanakaM / prasarpitaM dhUmavitAnaM / pravRddho jvAlAkalApaH / samullasito vaMzasphoTaravaH / samutthitA lokaaH| sAtaH kolaahlH| rudanti DimbharUpANi / vinti mArA banne khyA | morAtti upara | jinTakilaaynte SiGgAH / muSNanti taskarAH / dahyante sarvasvAni / paridevante kRpaNAH / sarvatra sAtamamAtAputrIyamiti / A varNana suMdara che. gAmaDAomAM Aga thAya tyAre Ane maLate dekhAva atyAre paNa thAya che. doDAdeDI ghaNI thAya, AMdhaLApAMgaLA herAna thaI jAya, cora lekene corI karavAnI taka sAMpaDe, chokarAMo raDavA maMDI jAya ane cAre tarapha dhamasANa lAgI jAya ane goTALe thaI jAya. A hakIktane tadyogya zabdamAM citaravAnI zakti e lekhakanI viziSTatA che ane e emanI avalokanazaktinuM pariNAma che. (b) dArUnuM pIThuM- dArUnA pIThAmAM dArUnA madyapAnI Apa-le, dArU pInArAonuM nAcavuM kUdavuM, tophAnI lokenA hAkoTA, dArUDIAnAM gAyane ane dArU pInArAonI zarIrasthitinuM je varNana pra. 7. pra. 3 mAM karyuM che te avelekanazaktine nAdara namUne pUro pADe che. emAM mULa leke pR. 1666-cha para ApyA che eTale atra tenuM punarAvartana karavAnI jarUra nathI. e varNana vAMcatAM lekhakanI varNana
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI sAna H ] 211 zakti ane avalokanazakti keTalI UMDI haze ane te vyakta karavAne keTalo sAro abhyAsa haze te barAbara khyAlamAM levA cogya che. dArUnA pIThAmAM ane bahAra rahenAra tera prakAranA lekenuM varNana avalokana daSTie khAsa vAMcavA jevuM che. emAM navame ane dazama prakAra te bahu suMdara zabdamAM citarAyo che (pRSTha. 16691670 anukrame). avalokana ane rajuAtanA e nAdara namUnA che. (9) reTa araghaTTa ghaTI. bahu sAdhAraNa bAbata che. ene varNavIne lekhake jabaruM kezalya batAvyuM che. ( juo pra. 7. pra. 4.) pR. 1682 thI IMTanuM varNana cAle che. enA cAra sAthIo (karSaka), ene uparI haLapati, ene kheMcanArA baLade, enA karmakArake, enA tuMbA, enA ArA, je kUvAmAMthI pANI kheMce che te kuvA, ene calAvavAnuM ghaTiyaMtra, enI paranALa, pANI ekaThuM thavAnI kuMDI, ene khALa, emAMthI nIkaLatI nIka, khetaramAM jatuM pANI, khetaramAM bI, ene vAvanAre, enAthI thatI dhAnyaniSpatti-A AkhuM varNana avalokanazakti batAve che. raeNTe ame tame ghaNA joyA haze, paNa ene vyakta karavA e kuzaLatAnuM kAma che ane ene vairAgyanA prasaMgamAM joDI devA e te ethI paNa vadhAre kuzaLatAnI hakIkta che. sAdhAraNa bAbatane avalokanane viSaya karatAM enAthI kevuM sudRDha pariNAma nIpajAvI zakAya che te atra khAsa jovA lAyaka che. graMthakartAnA garavamAM AvI nAnI nAnI bAbate paNa ghaNe meTe vadhAre kare che. (4) nadI juo pra. 4. pra. 9. pR. 805-6. tyAM pramattatA nadInuM varNana che. enA upanayanI vAta bAju upara rAkhIe, paNa nadI tarIke e varNanamAM bArika avalokananAM pariNAma che. enI banne bAjunI bhekhaDe, emAM niraMtara vahetuM pANI, e pANune pravAha, emAM thatA taraMge, e mahA nadInA ma, e nadInI kheMcI javAnI zakti, emAMnA Avarte, e nadInAM mULa ane mukha, e nadIne samudra sAthe saMgama-A sarva varNana nadInA bArika avakananuM pariNAma che.
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 [ zrI siharSi :: lekhaka : evAM varNanane pAra nathI. dAkhalA tarIke jue- aTavI varNana. pra. 4. pra. 9, pR. 804-5. beTa varNana. ma. 4. pra. 9, pR. 806-7. maMDapa varNana. pra. 4. pra. 9, pR. 807. ane che, 4. pra. 33. pR. 1055. vedikA varNana. ma. 4. pra. 9, pR. 808-9 ane pra. 4. pra. 33. pR. 1055-6. sihAsana varNana. pra. 4. pra. 9, pR. 809-10 ane pra. 4. pra. 33. pR. 156-7. e sarvanI aMdaranA rahasyanI bAbata atre prastuta nathI. nadIne nadI tarIke kevI varNavI che e atra javAnuM che. e ja pramANe beTa, maMDapa, vedikA vigere mATe samajI levuM. (e) nagara- nagaranAM varNano paripUrNa che. adRSTamULaparyata nagara prathama prastAvamAM pR. 13 mAM varNavyuM che. emAM AvI rahelAM ghare, bajAre, devAlayo, ene avAja, ene kille, enI pharatI khAI, enI aMdara taLAva, kUvAo ane enI pharatAM devavane e sarva nagaravarNanane citramaya banAve che. AvAM nagara varNananA prasaMge to ghaNuM Ave che. pratyekane citaravAnI jarUra nathI. nAmanirdeza karI daIe teTaluM atra pUratuM che. manujagati nagarI pra. 2. p. 1. pR. 252-56. AnaMdapura. pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 149pa-6. sAhUlAda nagara. , 7. pra. 1. pR. 1645. sapramoda nagara. pra. 8. pra. 1. pR. 1854-5. rAjasacitta nagara. pra. 4. pra. 8. pR. 790-3 (vicitra tAmasacitta nagara. pra, 4. pra. 8. pR. 7lpa-6. (vicitra)
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] 213 mAnavAvAsa ] vibudhAlaya ! pathasaMsthAna pra4. pra. 27. AkhuM prakaraNa (asAdhAraNa) pAparapiMjara che sAtvikamAnasapura. pra. 4. pra. 33. pR. 1045 (alaikika) vardhamAnapura. pra. 5. pra. 1. pR. 1140. dracittapura. pra. 3. pra. 21. pR. 571-2. e uparAMta ghaNuM nagaravarNane avAMtara che. e pratyekamAM judI judI khUbIo che. koI jagyAe punarAvartana nathI ane nagaravarNanamAM kAvyatvano bhAva jALavI aneka mahAna satyenI vArtA karI che. (f) janmotsava- hiMdustAnamAM putrajanma bahu ujavAya che. e prasaMge leke khUba kharca kare che ane aneka prakAranA AnaMdanA jalasAo karAve che. evA putrajanmanA prasaMge kevA ujavAtA hatA tenuM varNana vAMcavA mATe nIcenI bAbato jevA jevI che. (1) sumati janma (pra. 2. pra. 3. pR. 272 ) mAtAne svapna Ave, dehada thAya, putrajanma thAya, vadhAmaNIo apAya, dAna devAya, gurupUjA thAya, sagAsaMbaMdhIo utsavamAM bhAga le, kedIne choDI devAya, loke nAce kude khele rame-e sarvanuM varNana bArika avalokana batAve che. ghaDapaNamAM chokarA Ave tyAre AvI rIte putrajanma khAsa ujavAya che. ) ghaNuM suMdara putrajanmanuM varNana naMdivardhananA janma prasaMge karyuM che. ( juo pra. 3. pra. 1. pR. 345) e vibhAga A asala utArI levA jevuM che. janma thayA pachI zuM banyuM? niveditaM pramodakumbhAbhidhAnena dAsadArakeNa narapataye / mAdu. bhUtaH muto mama iti samutpannastasyApyanuzayaH / harSavizeSAdullasito
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 [ zrI siharSi H lekhakaH gAtreSu pulakodbhedaH / dApitaM nivedakadArakAya pAritoSikaM / samAdiSTo majanmamahotsavaH / tato dIyante mahAdAnAni, mucyante bandhanAni, pUjyante nagaradevatAH, kriyante haTTadvArazobhAH, zodhyante rAjamArgAH, Ahanyanta AnandameryaH, Agacchanti vizeSojjvalanepathyA rAjakule nAgarakalokAH, vidhIyante tadupacArAH, prayujyante samAcArAH, AsphAlyante tUryasaGghAtAH, gIyante dhavalamaGgalAni, nRtyanti lalanAlokAH sahakaJcukivAmanakubjAdibhirnarendravRndeneti / / A varNanamAM ajaba mIThAza ane UMDo abhyAsa che. rAjavArasano janma thAya tyAre AvI rIta putra janma ujavAtA hatA. (3) rAjavArasanA janma prasaMganI ujavaNIne e ja prasaMga ripudAraNanA janma vakhata bane che(pra.4.pra. 1. pR.703-4). tyAM paNa saMkSepamAM muddAsara janmotsavanuM varNana che. (8) vANIAne tyAM-zeTha lokane tyAM putrajanma thAya tyAre kevA mahotsava thAya che te mATe juo vAmadeva janmavarNana. pra. 5. pra. 1. pR. 1142. vANuone tyAM janmanuM bahu ja sAduM varNana dhanazekharanA janmaprasaMge paNa Ave che. juo. 5, 6. pra. 1. pR. 1467. (5) aNamAnItI athavA veSa ke ISyane bhega banelI rANI jaMgalamAM putrane janma Ape tyAre tyAM kevuM citra khaDuM thatuM haze enuM Abehuba varNana harikumAranA janma prasaMge karyuM che. (pra. 6. pra. 3. pR. 1487.) hRdaya bhedI nAkhe evuM e zekamaya varNana che. (4) vaMdhyA strIne chokarAnA hAvA AryAvarta mAM chokarA mATe bahu jhaMkhanA rahelI hoya che ema jevAmAM Ave che. zrI siddharSinA vakhatamAM paNa temaja haze. 5, 2. pra. 3. mAM devI kALapariNutine mukhe bolAve che te Arya strInI bhAvanA-IcchA dararojanA anubhavano viSaya che. mutta thAya ! moDyuM ja amArA .. mAnitaM yanmayA mAnyaM sAbhimAnaM ca jIvitam //
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna :]. 215 nAstyeva tatsukhaM loke yasya nAsvAdito rasaH / prAptaM samastakalyANaM prasAdAddevapAdayoH // dRSTaM dRSTavyamapyatra loke yannAtha ! sundaram / kiM tu putramukhaM deva ! mayA nAdyApi vIkSitam // yadi taddevapAdAnAM prasAdAdeva jAyate / tato me jIvitaM zlAghyamanyathA jIvitaM vRthA / A rIta sarva maLe paNa putra na hoya te jIvatara jhera jevuM thaI jAya che. e khAsa patya vicAra che ane yogya rIte ALekhAya che. putramehane e ja suMdara tAdRzya khyAla kamaLasuMdarInA saMbaMdhamAM bane che. pra. 6. pra. 3. pR. 1487. tyAMka maLasuMdarI putranI. khAtara patine chADI jaMgalane Azraya le che. A paristhiti kharekhara vitya che ane avalokanathI jenAra rahasya samajI zake tevI che. (16) mAnasavidhA. ... ... (Psychology) A zabdano artha "AnvIkSikI" athavA AtmavidyA thAya. ene "cittavidyA" paNa kahevAmAM Ave che. janasvabhAvanA aMdaranA rahasyano-mAnasano abhyAsa jene hoya tene aMgrejImAM "sAI kolejIsTa" kahe che. eno abhyAsa jema vadhAre hoya tema lekhaka vadhAre saphaLa thAya che. moTA zekasapiyara ke kALIdAsa jevA nATakakAre vakhaNAya che te A vidyAnA UMDA abhyAsI hoIne che. kaI paNa navala navalikA ke adabhuta kAvya lakhanAra janasvabhAvane abhyAsI hoya to potAnA viSayamAM kharekhara jhaLakI UThe che ane emAM jeTale aMze enI kacAza hoya teTale aMze enuM kArya apUrNa rahe che. A janasvabhAvanA abhyAsanI paripUrNatA je koI graMthamAM joI hoya te te A graMthamAM che. zrI siddharSino svabhAvaabhyAsa AbehUba che ane ene jema jema vicArIe chIe tema tema e bAbatanI chApa paDe tema che. eka sAdhAraNa vAtA upADIne enA aMtaramAM UMDA abhyAsanI vAta avAMtaramAM karatA javI e sAdhAraNa bAbata nathI.
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 || zrI siharSi :: lekhakaH A bAbatanA prathama thoDA dAkhalA ApI pachI emanA e sthAna para parAmarza karIe. prathama pAMca Idriyo laIe. (a) "sparzanane bahu majAnI rIte phAMsI khAte eALakhAve che. pachI e potAnI jAtane oLakhAve che. bhavajaMtu kevI rIte tenAthI viruddha thaI gayo te varNave che-- anyathA dRDhataraM paryAlocya sadAgamena saha kiJcidekAnte troTito mayA saha sambandhaH sarvathaiva bhavajantunA / paricchinno'haM cittana / tyaktAni mama vallabhAni madvacanenaiva gRhItAni yAni pUrva komalatUlIgaNDapidhAnAdisanAthAni zayanAni / virahitAni haMsapakSmAdipUritAnyAsanAni / muktAni vRhatikA prAvArarallikAcInAMzukapaTTAMzukAdIni komalavastrANi / pratyAkhyAtAni mama sukhadAyIni zItoSNartupratikUlatayA sevyAni kastUrikAgurucandanAdIni vilepanAni / varjitaH sarvathA mamAhAdAtirekasampAdakaH komalatanulatAkalito lalanAsaGghAtaH / tataH prabhRti sa bhavajantuH karoti kezotpATanaM, zete kaThinabhUmau, dhArayati zarIre malaM, paridhatte jaraccIvarANi, varjayati dUrataH strIgAtrasaGgaM, kathaJcidApanne tasmin karoti prAyazcittaM, sahate mAghamAse zItaM, gRhNAti jyeSThASADhayorAtApaM, sarvathA paramavairika iva yadyatkiJcitme pratikUlaM tatsarvamAcarati / AnA avataraNa mATe juo ka. 3. pra. 3. pR. 377-8. A varNana adbhuta che ane UMDA abhyAsanuM pariNAma che. sparzana hoya tyAM zuM hoya ane ene tyAga kevo hoya tenuM varNana AthI vadhAre spaSTa kalpavuM muzkela che. sparzananI yogazakti, enuM aMdara dAkhala thavuM ane tenI hAjarImAM thatA pheraphAranuM varNana che. 3 nA pra. 5 mAM eTaluM ja suMdara karyuM che. emAM Akho yuga batAvyo che. munio bhegamAM jema dhyAna dhAraNuM Adi kare che tema A sparzana paNa lIna thaI jAya che ane pachI zuM zuM kare che tenuM varNana pR. 401 mAM karyuM che. janasvabhAvanuM avalokana karyuM hoya te kahI zakaze ke sparzanamAM Asakti thAya tyAre emaja thAya che. gIne ekAgratA
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI sAna H ] 217 lAvavAmAM abhyAsa karavo paDe che ane A lInatA te sahaja che. e sukhamAM paDele bALa zuM vicAre che? aho me sukhaM aho me prmaanndH| tato mithyAbhAvanayA paramasukhasandarbhanirbharaH kilAhamiti vRthA nimIlitAkSo'nAkhyeyaM rsaantrmvgaahte| A to dararojanAM anubhavanAM dazya che, duniyAdArImAM navIna nathI, paNa ene varNavavAM-oLakhavAM ane rajU karavAM ghaNuM muzkela che. nijavilasita udyAna ane pramodazekhara maMdirane taphAvata jyAre subuddhi maMtrI batAve che tyAre A AkhA gAbhyAsaadhyAtmajJAnanI parisImAM prApta thAya che. bAkI e sparzana viSayAbhilASa maMtrIne saMbaMdhI puruSa che athavA ene nekara che ema kahI ene karma pariNAma rAjA sAthe saMbaMdha zodhavAmAM je UMDe abhyAsa ane adhyAtmajJAna batAvyuM che te kharekhara adbhuta che. lekhakane abhyAsa e viSaya para ghaNe jabarajasta hovAne purA A sparzananI vAto ane tene aMge bALanA khele, bALanI mAtA akuzaLamALAnI salAha ane manISInA tyAgamAM daSTigocara thAya che, kharekhara AMkha sanmukha citrapaTarUpe rajU thAya che ane vicAre tene UMDA utArI nAkhe te che. bALanuM AkhuM caritra spazanane UMDe abhyAsa batAve che. madanakaMdaLI upara tenuM AkarSaNa, kAmadevanA maMdiramAM khAlI zayyA para sUvuM, madanakaMdaLInA mahelamAM rAtre praveza karavA nIkaLavuM vigere prasaMge prastAva 3 jAnA pra. 8. 9mAM varNavyA che te A jana-svabhAvanA bArika avelekananuM pariNAma che. jyAre prANu sparzanamAM Asakta thAya che tyAre e kuLamaryAdA mUkI de che, rakhaDu thaI jAya che ane vivekabhraSTa thAya che. e sarva vAta dararejanA anubhavane viSaya che, chatAM ALekhavI eTalI ja muzkela che. (b) rasanAne prasaMga AthI paNa vadhAre UMDo abhyAsa 1. pra. 3. pra. 16. 5. para--8. 28
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 [ zrI siharSi H : lekhaka - batAve che. pra. 4. pra. 7. nI zarUAtamAM e zarU thAya che. vana-- kATara nAmanA gIcAmAM rasanA dekhAya che ( pR. 767 ) tenI sAthe tenI dAsI leAlatA che. rasanA te eiMdriyathI mAMDIne sarva prANInI sAthe heAya che. enu rahevAnu sthAna vadanakATara che. A bhAre vAta karI ! enI utpatti A prANI dvihaSika nagare hateA tyArathI thayelI che ane tyArathI e sAthe lAgelI che. enI asaranu vaNuM na pR. 773 mAM bahu suMdara karyuM che. leAlatAnu rasanA sAthe sthAna zu che ane te hAya ane na heAya tyAre kevAM judAM judAM pariNAme Ave che enu varNana vicAratAM samajAya che ke rasanA tA sarvane che paNa enI sAthe leAlatA Ave tyAre e mahAbhayaMkara ane che. A AkAramAM hakIkata rajU karavAmAM jabarajasta mAlikatA che. rasanAnA mULanI zeAdha karavA jAya che tyAM janasvabhAvanI ghaNI vAtA ajaba rIte karI che temAMnI kai kai vAta tA jarUra nAMdhI rAkhavA jevI che. dAkhalA tarIke pra. 4. pra. 20 mAM kahe che e 'taraMga rAjyanA leAkeA te! cagI jevA che ane marajI Ave tyAre aMtardhAna thaI zake che ane dhyAna pahoMce tyAre game te sthAnake prakaTa thai Ave che. emanAmAM parapurapraveza karavAnI yAgazakti paNa hAya che. ( pra. 4. pra. 20. pR. 910-1 ). A vAtamAM khUbI che. e lAke cittavRtti aTavImAM hAya, khIje hAya, trIje hAya. enA khulAseA A yAganI paribhASAmAM bhAre suMdara rIte ApyA che. ja janasvabhAvanuM khArika avaleAkana pra. 4. pra. 38mAM thAya che. tyAM vimaLAleAka aMjananA prayAgathI vicakSaNane sAttvikamAnasapure mAkale che e vAta kharekhara anubhavavA jevI che. e nagare nanA prayAgathI ja jai zakAya tema che. ane leAlatAnI preraNAthI jaDe manuSyanu mAMsa paNa hAMzathI khAdhuM tyAM teA rasanAnA khelanA utkRSTa citAra apAyA che (pR. 1106 ). A sarva vArtAmAM leAlatAnu pAtra AMtaravidyAneA utkRSTa abhyAsa, pRthakkaraNa zakti ane vivecanakaLA batAve che. ( 7 ) nija kSetramAM ramatAM ramatAM khuSa ane mantra e kSetranA cheDA para AvelA lalATapaTTa nAmanA parvata para ramavA gayA. e pa ta
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna :] 219 upara eka zikhara ane tenA upara kabarI nAmanI jhADI joI. e jhADImAM temaNe lAMbI zilAothI banelI nAsikA nAmanI guphA joI. (pra. 5. pra. 18. pR. 1280-8). A varNanamAM malikatA che. mukha para mUcho ane tenI aMdara guphA. A vAtamAM kaLA che. nAsikAne guphA sAthe sarakhAvavAne khyAla jene tene Ave tema nathI. ene pAchA be oraDA che. guphAo joI hoya to A samajI zake tema che. vadhAre khaLI bhujaMgatAnA pAtranI che. dhrANunI e dAsI thAya. (pR. 1289). enI preraNAthI sugaMdhImAM Asakti thAya che. kevI thAya che te mATe juo pR. 122. e dhrANa viSayAbhilASane putra thAya che. enA pratyeka putra jagatane vaza karavAnI zaktivALA che e vAta kharI, paNa bhujaMgatA dAsI vagara e lagabhaga akiMcitkaranI sthitimAM rahe che e vAta paNa thaI jAya che. A prasaMga paNa janasvabhAvane abhyAsa batAve che. () zretranI hakIkata cittavidyAnA abhyAsa pUratI jeI javA lAyaka che. (pra. 7. pra. 12). emAM lekhake kevida bAlizanA pAtra pAse kamAla kAma karAvyuM che. nijadeha nAmanA parvata para mUrdhA nAmanuM zikhara ane tenI banne bAjue "zravaNa" nAmanA be oraDA batAvyA che. (pR. 1778) e zrutane rahevAnuM sthAna che. e devI to eraDe choDe ja nahi, bAlizane IcchA thAya tyAre vahAlI patnIne oraDe jAya. asala garAzIA ke mogala zahenazAha jema aMtaHpuramAM ke jamAnAmAM jatA e eno rAha dekhAya che. enI sAthe saMbaMdha karAvanAra " saMga" nAmano dAsa hato ane enA upara bAlizane khUba sneha hatA (pR. 1780). e zruti koNa hatI? kevI hatI? kyAMthI AvI ? kema prasiddha thaI ? ke prapaMca tanA saMbaMdhamAM ramAya che? te "cittavidyA"ne agatyane viSaya che ane sarva idriyane lAgu paDe che tethI atra te sadAgamanA zabdamAM noMdhI laIe. ene vizeSa bhAva pRSTha 1780-1 mAM jovAmAM Avaze. e zruti saMga sAthe hoya tyAre jarA paNa vizvAsa karavA lAyaka nathI. rAgakesarInA maMtrIe ene jagatane jItavA mokalelI
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 [ zrI siharSi :: lekhaka che ane e meTA coranI dIkarI che, chatAM duniyAmAM moTA karma pariNAma rAjAnI dIkarI tarIke jANItI thaI che. ene te paraNyA pachI choDI zakAya nahi, paNa saMga nekarane dAkhala karavo nahi. e saMga sAthe hoya tyAre bahu nukazAna karanArI thaI paDe che. saMga na hoya tyAre paNa pati sAthe rahe che paNa madhyasthatA jALavI zake che." A zabdomAM kRtine UMDo abhyAsa che. sAMbhaLavuM te kharAba nathI, paNa tenA upara AkarSaNa thavuM, temAM paravAI javuM ane temAM otaprota thavuM e ghaNuM bhayaMkara che. A AMtararAjyanI viziSTatA ane gaMbhIratA cittavidyAnA abhyAsake bahu mananapUrvaka vicAra karavA yogya che. (e) have aMtaraMga rAjyamAM jaIne cittavidyAne abhyAsa lekhakazrIno joIe. prathama "vaizvAnarane tapAsIe. e avivekitA brAhmaNIne putra thAya (pR. 346) enuM varNana lekhaka nIce pramANe kare che - tato mayAsau dhArayan vairakalahAbhidhAnau viSamavistIrNacaraNau, dadhAnaH paristhUlakaThinaisve IrSyAsteyAbhidhAne jake, samudrahannanu rAyanuparAmanAmAnI viSamatadU, vijhAnA haMmekapaaonntN kaTItaTa, darzayan paramarmodghaTTananAmakaM vakraviSamaM lambamudaraM, kalito'ntastApanAmakenAtisaGkaTenoraHsthalena, yuktaH kSAramatsarasaMzAbhyAM viSamaparihUsvAbhyAM bAhubhyAM, virAjamAnaH krUratArUpayA dhakrayA sudIrghayA ca zirodharayA, viDamyamAno'sabhyabhASaNAdirUpairvijitadantacchadaiviralaviralaimahadbhirdazanaugopyamAna NDatvAsahanatvanAmakAbhyAM zuSiramAtrarUpakAbhyAM karNAbhyAm , upahAsyasthAnaM tAmasabhAvasaMzayA sthAnamAtreNa lakSyamANayAticipiTayA nAsikayA, vibhrAsuratAMraudratvanRzaMsatvasaMjJAbhyAmatirakatayA gujArdhasannibhAbhyAM vartulAbhyAM locanAbhyAM, binATyamAno'nAryAvaraNasaM. kena mahatA trikoNena zirasA, yathArthIkurvANo vaizvAnaratA paro. patApasaMhakenAtipiAlatayA jvAlAkalApakaspena kezamAreNa raro vAnare hAlA . (. 3. pra. 1. pR. 346-7.) A vezvAnaranuM AkhuM varNana samajAya te cittavidhAne ajaba
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI zAnaH ] 221 pAra pamAya tevuM che. e vAta bAju para rAkhIe to paNa je varNana atra karyuM che e kharekhara abhyAsIne vicAramAM nAkhI de tevuM che. emAM bhASAnI khUbI uparAMta cittavidyAne UMDe abhyAsa che ane kharekharo UMDo paricaya tethI zakya che. paNa e paricayanI parAkASThA "pharacitta " nAmanAM vaDAMnI janAmAM che. e vaDAMne upaga vaizvAnare e batAvyo ke " jyAre koI prasaMga prApta thAya ane dUra rahIne huM saMzA karuM tyAre tAre jarA paNa saMkalpavika9pa karyA vagara A vaDAomAMthI eka vaDuM khAI levuM. " ( pR. 354) A vAtamAM bhAre rahasya che. krodhI mANasa Akho vakhata krodha karato nathI, prasaMga maLatAM e vaizvAnaranI asara nIce AvI jAya che. A vAtane meLa bhAre yuktithI meLavyuM che. pachI vidurane tamAro mAre ke sahAbhyAsIne tADanA tarjanA kare ke chevaTe AkhA gAmane bALe e sarva vezvAnaranA AvirbhA hoI enuM varNana karavA atra na kAIe. evA prasaMge te AkhA trIjA prastAvamAM ThAMsI ThAMsIne bharyA che. nirbaLa krodhI kevI nirjIva bAbatamAM krodha kare che tene eka bhavya prasaMga pra. 28 mAM che. tyAM amuka be nagara (jayasthaLa ane zArdUlapura) vacce aMtara keTalo tenI hoMsAtesImAM eka gAunA vAMdhAo naMdivardhana phuTa vacananuM mAthuM uDAvI nAkhe che. (pR. 636) "Aga UThe je gharathakI te paheluM ghara bALe; jaLane jega je navi maLe, to pAsenuM prajALe. " A vAta AkhA prastAvamAM che. enA para vijaya meLavavA mATe nimittioe "kSAMti " kumArInuM varNana karI tenA lagnanI hakIkta kahI che te bahu manana karavA yogya ane cittavidyAnA abhyAsane nAdara namUne pUruM pADe che (pra. 3. pra. 2. ). A aMtaraMga manevikAranA abhyAsane mukhya prasaMga thayo. A trIjA prastAvamAM krodha ane hiMsAnA prasaMge paraspara guMcavAI gayA che eTale ke sthaLe ene kene AvirbhAva gaNo te kahevAmAM muzkelI paDe tevuM che, paNa hiMsAne ane krodhane eTalo gADha saMbaMdha che ke eka bIjAmAM otaprota thaI jAya to temAM navAI jevuM nathI.
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 [ zrI siharSi : lekhakaH (f) cothA prastAvamAM zailarAjane janma devI aviktiAnI kukhe thAya che. e ATha mAthAvALo chokaro bahAra nIkaLatI chAtIvALo che. e vAkayamAM ja zailarAjanuM AbehUba varNana thaI jAya che. (pra. 4. pra. 1. pR. 705) enI sAthe mitrI thatAM kevA kevA vicAro ripadArane Ave che te pR. 706-7. mAM ALekhyA che e cittavidyAnA abhyAsakane egya che paNa enI parAkASThA " stabdhacitta " lepanI janAmAM Ave che. e lepa hadaya para lagADyA pachI prANI ke akkaDa thaIne cAle che te to ApaNe duniyAmAM dararoja joIe chIe. enuM varNana bahu mArmika bhASAmAM graMthakartAe karyuM che te pra. 4. pra. 1ne cheDe Ave che. tyArapachI AcAryanA Asana para besavAnI dhRSTatA kare e to zilarAjane AvirbhAva ja hoya ( pR. 717 ) ane narasuMdarI cAlI calAvIne varavA AvI tyAre rAjasabhAmAM ene je phesato thaye tenuM varNana cittavidyAnA abhyAsane uttama prasaMga pUruM pADe che ( pra. 4. pra. 3. pR. 729). pachI e mahAtmA lakhI nAkhe che ke - nirakSaro'pi vAcAlo, lokamadhye'tigauravam / vAgADambarataH prApto yaH syAdanyo'pi mAnavaH // yaH sarvo nikaSaprAptaH prApnotyeva viDambanA / mahAhAsyakarI mUDho yathAyaM ripudAraNaH / A vAta paNa duniyAnA dararejanA anubhavane viSaya che, khUbI e vAtane e prakAre citaravAmAM che. ene narasuMdarI sAthe saMbaMdha, pitAnuM ajJAna prakaTa thaI jatAM roSa, strInI svAbhAvika nabaLAI, abhaNa abhimAnIne tuccha vicAre ane nabaLo mATI aiyara para zu thAya enuM varNana. e prastAvanA pAMcamA prakaraNamAM cittavidyAne kharo namUne pUro pADe che. (pR. 740-3) e abhimAnI kaLAnvita suzikSita narasuMdarIne taje, e mAtAne pATa mAre ane narasuMdarI Arya strIne chAje tevI rIte jIvanano aMta lAve (pR. 751) e sarva cittavidyAne khara abhyAsI ja lakhI zake tema che. enA hAla paNa abhimAnIne yogya ja thayA, rAjaputra hovA chatAM enI pitAnI rakhaDapATI paNa sArI thaI ane ene tiraskAra paNa khUba maLyA. (pR. 755)ene rAjya maLyuM kharuM,
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanu' anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna : ] paraMtu a paNa Akhare eNe abhimAnamAM gumAvyuM, tapana cakravartInA jhapATAmAM AvI gayA ( pR. 1124), eNe nATaka karyuM, lakA lokAne paNa page paDyA ane chevaTe leAhInI ulaTI karI maraNa pAmyA (pR. 1128 ) A sarva cittavidyAnA asAdhAraNa abhyAsa ane bArika avalAkananu pariNAma che. AvI ja hakIkata bahalikA ane sAgaranI lakhAya, paNu sthaLasa kAcathI tema karAya tema nathI. sAgaranA Avi bhAvAmAM tA graMthakartAe kharekhara kamAla karI che. (g ) nIcenA chUTAchavAyA dAkhalAo cittavidyAnA abhyAsane aMge mAtra nirdeza karI A viSaya saMkSepI laie. (1) mRSAvAdana aMge lekhakazrI kahe che(pra. 4. pra. 2. pR. 720) lubdhamarthapradAnena, kruddhaM madhurabhASaNaiH / mAyAvinamavizvAsAtstabdhaM vinayakarmaNA // cauraM rakSaNayatnena sabuddhayA pAradArikam / vazIkurvanti vidvAMsaH zeSadoSaparAyaNam // na vidyate punaH kazcidupAyo bhuvanatraye / asatyavAdinaH puMsaH kAladaSTaH sa ucyate // 223. A vAta bArika abhyAsa vagara lakhI zakAya nahi. asatya khelanArane ' kAladaSTa ' kahevAya ane ene asAdhyanI keTimAM mUkAya e vAta tadna satya che paNa anubhava, abhyAsa ane avaleAkana vagara vyaktarUpe te AkAramAM nIkaLI zake tevI nathI. (2) pra. 4. pra. 28 mAM jarA rUjA vigere sAta pizAcIna vanamAM cittavidyAne aThaMga abhyAsa pratyeka vAkyama STigAcara thAya che. asAdhAraNa avalAkanazakti, grahaNuzakti ane vAcakazakti vagara e varNana azakaya che. varNananA pratyeka zabda UMDA abhyAsa batAve che. (3) vimaLakumAra pitAnA Agraha joi sarva leAkAnAM du:kha dUra karavAnI ceAjanA kare che. e himabhavana yeAjanA vAtsalyavALo pitAnA premanA AvirbhAva batAvanAra zAMtisthAna hAi citta
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [zrI siddharSi : : lekhaka : vidyAnA UMDA abhyAsa batAve che. bApA game tema karI dIkarAne ghare rAkhavA mAgatA hatA. (ma. 5. pra. 11. pR. 1226). (A) sahRdaya vimaLakumAra vAmadevanI zeAdha karAve che ane vanadevI dhUNI sarva pAgaLa ughADuM pADe che, teA paNa e pAtAnI hRdayavizALatA cheADatA nathI. uttama puruSAnuM caritra e ja prakAranuM heAya. evA mANusA paNu duniyAmAM dekhAya che ane vAmavAnA tA:kAMI pAra nathI. ( pra. pa. pra. 8. pR. 1204-5 ). (5) rikumAre vAta badalavA kAMi vidvattAbharelI carcA AdaravA sUcanA karI, paNa mitrA carcA upADavA prazna kare tyAre pAte kAMi sAMbhaLatA nathI. eka mAbatamAM mana cAMTI jAya tyAre kevI vihvaLatA thAya che tenA A kharA namUnA che. ( pra. 6. pra. 3. pR. 1495) 224 (6) ghanavAhana peAtAnA mitra ane upadezaka akalaMka munine kahe che 'sAheba ! have mAsakalpa pUrA thayA che,te mahAtmA kArvidAcArya nuM ApanA saMbadhamAM mana UMcuM thaze ane amane ThapakA maLaze ke vihAranA samaya thayA chatAM ame ApazrIne vadhAre vakhata rAkI rAkhyA. tA sAheba ! have ApazrI vihAra kare. '( pa, 7. pra. 14. pR. 1794 ) AmAM te kharI kamAla karI che. AvA leAbhIAA bheALA sAdhune paNa kevA prapa McathI chetare che te jovA jevuM che. ApaNA anubhavanA viSaya che. AvA prasaMgAnA pAra nathI. lakhatAM pAra Ave tema nathI. AkhA graMtha cittavidyAnA abhyAsathI bharelA che. ene jema jema vicArIe tema tema temAMthI rahasyanA DhagalA nIkaLI paDe tema che. graMthanuM kharuM UMDANu ane tenI sAcI gaMbhIratA A svabhAvajJAna ane cittavidyAnA abhyAsamAM che ane graMthakartA ApaNane bahu dUra sudhI laI jaI zake che. ( h ) sarakhAmaNI karavA ceAgya cittavidyAnA abhyAsanA prasagAnA pAra nathI. jIeH-- ratnacUDa gAMdharva lagna catama jarIne paraNyA tyAM laDAi jAgI. te laDavA AkAzamAM UDyo, kAraNa ke peAte vidyAdhara hatA. eNe acaLa
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI sAna H ]. 225 capaLane harAvyA. daramyAna atyaMta saMdaryazALI cUtamaMjarI jamIna para ekalI rahI. vimaLakumAranirjana vanamAM dahIMnuM ThAma jeIne lalacAte nathI paNa rakSaNa kare che. cUtamaMjarIne paNa ene jotAM sahAya mAgavAnuM sUjhe che. ene ema manamAM thatuM nathI ke cUlAmAMthI kadAca olAmAM paDavAnuM thaze. ( pR. 1165). niHspRhI mANasanI mukhamudrA ja vizvAsa utpanna kare tevI hoya che. pachI pra. 5, pra. 5 mAM je paraspara prema vimaLa ane ratnasUDane thAya che te kharekhara nirmaLa che, AkarSaka che, anukaraNIya che. mahAnubhAvatAnuM daSTAnta pUruM paDe tevo A prasaMga che. (pra. 5. pra. 5. pR. 1175-6). cUtamaMjarI bhAre vivekathI enAM vastrane cheDe ratna bAMdhI de che. (pR. 1177 ). A mahAnubhAvatA, niHspRhatA, audArya ane dAkSiNyanA apratima dAkhalA pUrA pADe che. enI sAthe vAmadevanI tucchatA, dhanaspRhA ane durjanatAnI sarakhAmaNuM thayA vagara rahe tema nathI. (pra. 5. pra. 8.) duniyAmAM vAmadeva ghaNA hoya che ane vimaLakumAra te kaI kaIka ja hoya che. ene yathAprakAre citaravA e abhyAsanuM kArya ane pariNAma che. AvA prasaMgeno pAra nathI. lagabhaga game te durvyasana athavA durguNane A graMthamAM sthAna maLyuM che. ema na hoya to lekhaka AkhA saMsArane vistAra zI rIte batAve? e sarva mAnasavidyAne abhyAsa batAve che. A soLa muddA uparAMta bIjA aneka muddA lekhakane aMge jaNAvI zakAya. dAkhalA tarIke temanuM prANuvidyA(Zoology)nuM jJAna, temanuM karmasiddhAMtanuM jJAna, temanuM kArya kAraNanuM jJAna vigere aneka bAbate temaNe graMthamAM reDI dIdhI che. e batAvavAne uddeza e che ke lekhaka pote sarvagrAhI, sarvagrAhaka ane sarvavivecaka hatA. emaNe saMsAranA keI bAhya ke atyaMtara viSayane lagabhaga cheDyo nathI. dareka sArA bhAva ke vicArane carcA che ane dareka durgaNa temaja aneka AMtarabhAvane paNa carcA che. emanuM vaividhya batAvavA mATe ATalI hakIkata hAla turatane mATe pUratI dhAravAmAM AvI che. AvA vaividhyabharapUra sarvagrAhI lekhaka anyatra anupalabdha che ema vinAsaMkoce kahI zakAya tema che. lekhaka tarIkenI emanI viziSTatAo have bIjI najare joIe. 29
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ IV lekhaka ane kaLAkAra emanuM anekaviSayagrAhI jJAna ApaNe joyuM. va lekhaka tarIke temaNe kevI kaLA khatAvI che te joie. kaLAkAranI kharI khUmI pAtrAne citaravAmAM, sthaLanA nirmANamAM ane khIjI nAnI moTI khAkhatAmAM heAya che. zrI siddhaSinA have ApaNe kaLAkAra tarIke paricaya karIe. X 1. pAtrAlekhana X (Delineation of characters. ) zrI siddhapiMgaNinA A graMthanA vicAra karatAM emanu' pAtrAlekhana ane sthaLavaNuMna khAsa dhyAna kheMce tevuM che. 080 X temanA gadyapadya saMbaMdhI ane temanI bhASA paranI prabhutA saMbaMdhI keTaleAka ullekha upara thai gayA. have temaNe pAtrAlekhanamAM kevI kaLA vAparI che te para vicAra karI jaie. e karavA mATe graMthanI vastumAM vadhAre UMDA utaravuM paDaze ane tema thaze tyAre enI kharI mahattA khyAlamAM Avaze. emAM lekhakanI kaLA kyAM che ane e kevI rIte vikAsa pAmI che te para dhyAna kheMcavAnuM che. chevaTe graMthasamRddhimAM emaNe dareka citra kevI yuktithI rA karyA che ane tema karavA sAru temane samaya ane sthaLanuM vaividhya karavAnI jarUra hatI te teoe kevA prasAdathI e kArya ajAvyuM che te kaLAkAranI najare A AkhA mahattvanA viSaya chaNuvA che. jarA mArI sAthe cAlI emanI kaLA jovA vijJapti che. emanA zabdacitrane khyAla ApavA huM prayAsa karuM chuM. lekhaka tarIke e mahAtmA kevA pratApI ane prasAdapUrNa hatA te jovAnA A prasaMga che. thADA muddA cI khAkInu vidvAna vAcakanI vizALa buddhi para rAkhIza. A viSaya para vicAra karatAM eka ati mahattvanI vAta sa MkSipta upAghAta tarIke kahI devAnI che. zrI siddhaSi ne sarva prakAranA mane
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAtrAlekhana :] 227 vikAre, saguNe, vyasane ane durgAne puruSAkAre batAvavA hatI, emanA pustakamAM kaI paNa cAlu banAva ke bhAva prAyaH bAkI na rahe te temanI pratijJA hatI, paraMtu bhAve te anaMta prakAranA hovAthI ene cheDe Ave nahi ane vaktavya te deza-kALanI hade baMdhAya che ane vAMcanAranI dhIraja ane pustakanuM yogya kada temanA vakhatanA vicAra pramANe saMkalita hatuM. e sarva vAta lakSamAM laI temaNe nAnA kSetramAM sarva vArtA karI nAkhI che. A sUtra temanA graMthane samajavAnI cAvIrUpa che. temane vArtA-abhuta kathA te cAlu rAkhavI hatI. temano graMtha UMDANamAM utaranAra na samaje to paNa vArtAne rasanI kSati na thavI joIe e temanuM lakSya hatuM ane sAthe emane zAstrapaddhattithI jarA paNa cAtaravuM nahotuM. A sarva muddA lakSamAM rAkhIe tyAre emanuM viziSTa pAtrAlekhana kaLAkAranI najare kevuM jaNAya tene kAMIka khyAla karAvI zakAya tema che. ATalI vAta najaramAM rAkhI ApaNe temanI kaLA saMbaMdhI kAMIka vicAra karIe. (a) abhidhAnakaraNa pAtrAlekhanane kaLAdaSTie vicAratAM temaNe ApelAM nAma sarvathI prathama dhyAna kheMce tema che. temane aMtaranagaranA pAtra sAthe kAma levAnuM hatuM ane bAhyane choDavA nahotA. ene laIne temaNe keTalAMka nAme pracalita ApyAM, paNa ghaNuM nAma emane jeDI kADhavAM paDyAM che. emanAthI cAritra ke mehanA nAma te pheravAya tema hatuM ja nahi, temane pheravavA jatAM temanuM kSetra ke avakAza ( scope) pharI jAya te mATe kSebha thaI jAya, eTale evAM pracalita nAme temaNe kAyama rAkhyAM. e vicAraNamAM-e nirNayamAM temaNe bahu dIrdhadaSTi vAparI che ane e ja temanI kaLA che. bIje sAdhAraNa lekhaka heta to e navAM nAmenI kalapanA jarUra karavA jAta ane tema karavA jatAM e jarUra thappaDa khAI jAta. pracalita nAmanAM upayogamAM dAkhalA tarIke emaNe nIcenAM nAma zAstrasaMpradAyamAMthI lIdhAM che - mahAmaharAja, cAritrarAja jJAnasaMvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, vedanIya, Ayu, nAma, getra, aMtarAya, yatidharma,
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 [ zrI siddharSiH kaLAkAra : grahidharma, spazana, rasanA, ghANuM, daSTi, zrotra, mArganuM sAritA, puNyadaya, parigraha, samyagadarzana vigere. e nAmAbhidhAnamAM lekhaka tarIkenI emanI kaLA emanA varNanamAM che. dAkhalA tarIke emaNe mahAme harAjane gharaDA batAvavAmAM jabarI kaLI vAparI che. e rAjAne rAja jarUra karavuM che, paNa enA " gharamAM rAga-dveSa che. eka rIte vicAratAM Akho saMsAra rAga-dveSa para cAle che. saMsAracaryAmAMthI rAga dveSa laI laIe te saMsAramAM kAMI rahetuM nathI. tyAre emaNe rAga-dveSane meharAjAnA putranuM sthAna ApyuM. paNa eTalAthI kAma pate tema nahotuM. rAga-dveSa game tevA te baccAM jevAM che. samaju laDayA emane jarUra oLakhI jAya. evo prasaMga Ave tyAre mahArAjA pote khUba gharaDA thaI gayA hatA te paNa haju hadhiyAra hAthamAM na levAnI pratijJA laIne ke vAnaprastha thaIne jaMgalamAM cAlyA gayA nahotA. avasare enAmAM laDavAnuM jora ane pitAnA adhikAranI saMrakSaNa vRtti pUratAM hatAM eTale rAjasihAsane ene mUkyA che, paNa dIkarAne rAjya bhaLAvI dIdhuM che. enA tAbAnA rAjasacittano adhikAra rAgakesarIne A ane tAmasacittano dveSagajedrane ApyA. AmAM khUbI e karI ke bane baLavAna dIkarAne jarUra paDe tyAre pitA sahAya karatA ane rAjya judAM thaI gayAM eTale kesarIsiMha kadI gajendra sAthe laData nahi. A rIte bApAnI hayAtImAM putrane laDAI na thAya tevI cejanA karI ane bApA matAsiMhAsane cAlu ja hatA. nAmAbhidhAnanI A viziSTatA che. darekane nAma ApavA sAthe enuM kArya paNa mukarara karI ApyuM che ane emAM jarA paNa goTALe na thAya te jovAnI lekhake agamacetI vAparI che. e ja pramANe cAritrarAjanuM AkhuM lazkarazAstra saMpradAyamAMthI lIdhuM. paNa e kAMI duniyAnA cAlu pradezamAM na hoI zake eTalA mATe parvatanA zikhara para enuM siMhAsana goThavyuM. parvatanA zikhare siMhAsana goThavatAM sAtvika manodazAne koI sthAna rahetuM nahotuM eTale e parvata upara sAtvikamAnasapura goThavyuM ane temAM cittasamAdhAna maMDapa goThavyo. A goThavaNa karavAmAM bahu gaMbhIratA vAparI che ane te goThavatAM lekhake bahu vicAra karyo haze ema sahaja anumAna thAya che.
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 229 pAtrAlekhana : ] cAlu nAmo uparAMta bhAve vahana karavA mATe lekhakane aneka nAme yojavAnI jarUra paDI. emAMnA keTalAka nAma parathI bhAva sUcave che ane keTalAkanuM varNana vAMcI vicAra karI tenuM nAma goThavavuM paDe che. A jAyelAM nAmone pAra nathI. dAkhalA tarIke nIcenAM nAme vicAravA - zubramAnasa nagara (pra. 4). zukrAbhisaMdhi rAjA (pra. 4). varatA, vAryatA, mRdutA, satyatA, kSAMti, dayA, RjutA, acaratA, muktatA, brahmarati, vidyA, nihitA, zraddhA, medhA, vividiSA, sukhA, vijJapti, karuNuM. A to eka sthAnethI nAma lIdhAM che, paNa e uparAMta kilachamAnasa, cittasamAdhAna maMDa5, jIvavIryasihAsana vigere bhavya kalpanAo karI che. te pratyekanAM nAmanI yojanA karavAmAM asAdhAraNa kaLA vAparI che. upara daze kanyAnAM nAma ApyAM tenAM mAbApanAM nAme, temanAM sthAnAM nAme e sarva navIna che, chatAM bhAvavAhI che. enA para vadhAre vivecana karavA ahIM nahi rekoIe. vaktavya e che ke pratyeka pAtra ane sthAnanI bhejanA karavAne aMge je nAme jyAM che te pUrepUrA bhAvavAhI che ane bahu suMdara rIte jyAM che. eka daSTAMta ApI A ati AkarSaka viSaya pUre karIe. nIcenAM nAme AMkha baMdha karI vicArI jAo:nagara. rAjA. rANuM. putrI. cirAdaya cittaseMdarya zubhapariNAma niSpaka pitA zAMti cArutA deyA zubramAnasa zubhAbhisadhi vatA mRidutA varyatA satyatA vizadamAnasa zuddhAbhisabdhi jutA 1 pApabhIrutA acaratA zubracitta sadAzaya vareNyatA Ibrahmati - sukAtA A nAma laIe to paNa mana pavitra thaI jAya tevuM che. emAM dareka rAjAne be be strIo che tyAre sadAzayane eka ja che emAM paNa
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 [ zrI siharSi HH kaLAkAra : mahAmUDhatA che. brahmarati ane muktatA eka ja mAbApane peTe janme che. AvI rIte pratyeka nAmakaraNamAM bahu UMDANa che, bhAre jabarI kaLA che ane nAme vAMcyAM hoya to aMdara utarI jAya tevAM che, ekavAra cAlyAM pachI na bhUlAya tevAM che ane sAdAM saraLa hovA chatAM AzayabharapUra che. matalaba e che ke je nAme emaNe saMpradAyamAMthI lIdhAM che te ane je nAme temaNe pote ghaDI kADhayAM che, jyAM che, te pratyeka rasa ane kaLAnAM namUnA che. nAmenuM patraka dareka prastAvanI zarUAtamAM ApyuM che ane samuccaye A upodaghAtane cheDe ApyuM che te vAMcavAthI A vArtA siddha thayelI samajAze. A nAmakaraNanI teonI khAsa viziSTatA che ane tethI nedha karavA lAyaka che. (b) pAtra jIvatA che- zrI siddharSinA pratyeka pAtra jIvatA che. e marela jevA ke maDadAla nathI. e dareka pitAne bhAga barAbara bhajave che ane bhajave tyAre emAM cetanya jaNAya che. emanA kamapariNama. jevA rAjA hoya ke vaizvAnara jevA moTA pAtra hoya, emanA mAganasAritA jevA nAnA pAtra hoya ke bALa ke manda jevA mUkha pAtra hoya, emanI mRti ke rAjA jevI pizAcI hoya ke sadagatatA jevI phaTAyAnI dharmapatnI hoya, paNa e dareka pitAnuM kArya yathAsthita bajAve che ane jyAre jyAre raMgabhUmi para Ave che tyAre tyAre pitAnI jAtane pUratA bahAramAM vyakta kare che. enA makaradhvajane ke daivanane barAbara joyA vicAryA hoya te enI dhamAla ja ora ane enA mRSAvAda ke parigrahane joyA hoya to enI kAlImA ora dekhAya. raMgabhUmi para AvanAra ene kaI paNuM pAtra ThaMDe nathI ke mRtaprAya nathI. A emanI pAtrane ALakhavAnI kaLA che. emaNe che ke durvyasanane batAvyAM tyAre emane paNa beTI bAjue pUra bahAramAM batAvyAM che. e meharAjanuM senTa cittavRttimAM chupAI jAya che tyAre paNa e bahAdurIthI pAchuM haThe che. pAtrAlekhananI adbhuta kaLA che. mAtra
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 231 pAtrAlekhana : ] kaI kaI pAtronAM nAme ja mAtra batAvyAM che, paNa raMgabhUmi para emane lAvavAmAM AvyA nathI tyAM e niyama lAgu paDe nahi. dAkhalA tarIke emanA zubha pariNAma ke zubhAbhisandhi rAjA ke emanI rANIo mAtra nAmanideza pUratI ja che. e raMgabhUmi para AvatA nathI, mAtra temanI putrIone temanI sAthe saMbaMdha dazovAya che. e pAtrone bAda karIe to zrI siddharSinA dareka pAtra jIvatA dekhAya che, tejasvI dekhAya che, potAnuM kArya samajanAra dekhAya che ane sArA ke kharAba temano je pATha hoya te barAbara bhajavI batAvanAra mAluma paDe che. ( 9 ) utkrAMtinA niyame vyakta thAya che. (Evolutionary Manifestation ) pAtrAnuM vaividhya ghaNuM che ane Akho saMsAravistAra viSayabhUta hoIne te jarUrI che, chatAM emAM pratyeka pAtra kramasara vyakta thAya che athavA ene prasAra vikAsakramanA niyamane anusaratA che. emaNe cAritrarAjanA AkhA parivAra sAthe paricaya te cothA prastAvamAM karAvI dIdho, paNa ene pUrabahAra te AThamA prastAvamAM vyakta thAya che. e pAtrane vikAsa thavAne e ja mAga hato. jyAre trIjA cethA prastAvamAM vezvAnara ke maharAja, zailarAja ke makaradhvaja ghUme che, tyAre AThamAmAM cAritrarAja mukhya sthAne Ave che. emanA bALa, jaDa, maMda zarUAtanA prastAvAmAM vilAsa kare che, paNa emaNe cAritrarAjane je vilAsa AThamA prastAvamAM batAvyo che te kharekhara adbhuta che. mahArAjAne bahAra te sArvatrika che, paNa enI rAjyasattAnI utkRSTa hade e sAtamA prastAvanA paMdaramA prakaraNamAM (mahAhanuM mahAna AkramaNa ) dekhAto hoya ema kadAca lAgatuM haze, paNa e vAta kharI nathI. e te meharAjAnA chellAM keTalAM havAtIo che. moTA dAva te vakhate te khelI le che, paNa ene pUra bahAra to cethA prastAvamAM ja Ave che. cAritrarAjanI nAnI ramate te trIjA prastAvamAM bhavajata
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 [ zrI siddharSiH kaLAkAra : nivRttie jAya che tyAMthI zarU thAya che paNa ene khare bahAra to AThamA prastAvamAM ja Ave che. tyAM jyAre AThamA prakaraNamAM bhISaNa AMtayuddha thAya che tyAre cAritrarAja pitAne ucca prAga kare che ane lagnanuM prakaraNa tene ucca vikAsa batAve che. A vikAsanI najare joIe to mahArAjanuM caritra saparivAra pratyeka prastAve vikAsa pAmatuM jAya che ane eno vikAsa pAchA paDavAmAM thato jAya che; jyAre cAritrarAjanA AkhA parivArane sIdhe vikAsa kramasara thato jAya che. AmAM kaI ke nAnA banAvo vacce vadhAre paDatA vikAsanA AvI jAya te raNamAMnA lIlApradeza ( Oases ) tulya samajavA. ema karavAnI paNa lekhakane jarUra paDe. che. ekaMdare A pratyeka moTA pAtrane vikAsa kaLAkAranI najare bahu AkarSaka lAge tevo che. enA garbhamAM je upadeza che te to adhikAra pramANe samajI levAno che, paNa te bojArUpa kerane mAthe na thaI paDe enI saMbhALa lekhakazrIe cIvaTathI rAkhI che ema emanA graMthanI pratyeka paMkti vAMcatI vakhata lAgyA vagara rahe tema nathI. () pAtronuM vyaktitva. ... ... (Individuality ) dareka pAtra pitAnuM vyaktitva barAbara jALave che. keI paNa pAtra eka bIjAmAM bhaLI jato nathI, bIjAnI sAthe goTavAI jato nathI ke ghuMcavAI jato nathI. bAhya sRSTinA pAtro ke aMtaraMga rAjyanA pAtra pratyeka judA che ane pratyekanA kAryavibhAga judA che. emAM sAgara ke zailarAja, bahalikA ke akuzaLamALA ke eka bIjAmAM geTavAI jatA nathI ke zuMcavAI jatA nathI. koI vakhata maMdane jaDa ke bALa ne bAlizamAM sAmyatA lAgaze, paNa jarA cIvaTathI aMdara utaratAM e pratyekanuM vyaktitva jaNAze. bALa sparzanane rasiye che, madanakaMdaLIne bhegI che ane bega khAtara game tevuM jokhama kheDavA taiyAra che, tyAre jaDe rasanAne rasIe che, paNa akkala vagarano che. AmAM durguNa che paNa sAhasa che ane jaDe te bese tyAMthI UThe nahi te che. bALa raMgabhUmi para Ave che tyAre jaDa ghaNuMkharuM kalpanAmAM ja rahe che. AvI rIte bIjA ghaNA
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAtrAlekhana : ] 233 taphAvatA banne vacce che. dareka pAtra A rIte peAtAnu vyaktitva khatAve che ane jyAre raMgabhUmi upara Ave che tyAre ekadama sa nuM dhyAna kheMcI rahe che. A AkarSaka kaLA e:lekhakanI kharI pAtrAlekhananI kaLA che. emAM vicakSaNanA pitA zubheAdaya ane mAtA nijacArutAne eka Ajue ane manISInA pitA kavilAsa ane mAtA zubhasu darIne khIjI khAjue rAkhIe teA temanA vacce sAmya lAgaze, tevI ja rIte jaDanA pitA azulAya ane mAtA svayeAgyatA eka Ajue ane mALanA pitA kavilAsa ane mAtA akuzaLamALA khIjI bAjue dharIe te temanI vacce paNa sAmya jaNAze; paNa jarA vadhAre UMDA utaratAM jaNAze ke tema nathI. maLa ane jayanA pitA eka ja che ( karma pariNAma ) ane e pAtraghaTanAmAM teA vaLI eka ghaNI camatkArI vAta madhyamabuddhine sAvIne utpanna karI che. enI sAmAnyarUpA mAtA ene evI rIte paradezathI khelAvI dAkhala kare che (pra. 3. pra. 6) ke ene raMgabhUmi para prakaTa DaravAnI khAkhata ja AkhI vicAravA ce!gya che. ( pR. 408). matalakha kahevAnI e che ke emanuM pratyeka pAtra peAtAnuM vyaktitva juduM pADe che ane emanA nAnA nAnA pAtrA che te paNa pratyekanA judA judA kAryane aMge cAAyalA che. kAi vAra vastunA duravayathI A vAta na sUjhe tA vicArIne ghaTAvavA ceAgya che paNa dvirbhAva ke punarAvartana karyo vagara pratyeka pAtrane upayAgI kArya vibhAgalezrIe ApyA che ane te sArvatrika rIte paraspara alaga hAI aMdara aMdara sa'kalita che. A rahasya UMDA UtarIne samajavA yAgya che ane kAi vAra na bese teA bahuzrutanI madada laI samajavA yAgya che. e kharAkhara satya che ema atra bhAra mUkIne vaktavya che. X x X (0) pAtrAlekhanamAM lekhakanI sarjanazakti-- emanAM raMgabhUmi upara AvanAra dareka pAtra jIvatAM ane vyaktabhAve hAvA uparAMta e dareka mukhya pAtra sarjakazakti batAve che. lekhakamAM navIna utpanna karavAnI mAlika zakti hAya tyAre ja evA pAtrAnI panA zakaya che. emanA puNyadaya ke 30
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 [ zrI siharSiH kaLAkAra : akuzaLamALA, emanA pApedaya ke sAmAnyarUpA emanA karmapari. NAma ke kALapariNati, keI paNa pAtra jue te emAM ghaNuM UMDANuM ane asAdhAraNa sarjakazakti ane vega dekhAyA vagara raheze nahi. emane meharAjA no nathI ke emane vaizvAnara na nathI, chatAM e pAtrAlekhanamAM sarjanazakti jarUra dekhAze. e emanA bhASAkezalya ane vaktavya spaSTa karavAnI zaktine AbhArI che ane e emanI sarjanazakti emanA sAMpradAyika pAtrAlekhanamAM ke navIna pAtraracanAmAM otaprota thayela dekhAze. miharAjA ne game te khyAla hoya paNa cothA prastAvanA navamA prakaraNamAM tRSNavedikA para mUkelA viparyAsa siMhAsana para ene beThelA jyAre prathama joIe chIe ( pR. 810-11 ) tyAre enuM avidyAzarIra ApaNane na ja camakAre Ape che, enI parAkrama paddhati AzcaryamAM garakAva kare che ane evA tAdazya AkAramAM meharAjAne kadI oLakhe nahote athavA evo spaSTa khyAla enA saMbaMdhamAM thaye nahote ema lAgyA vagara rahetuM nathI. e sarjanazakti che. kharI sarjanazakti to prajJAvizAlA ane agRhItasaMtAnA pAtrane jIvatAM karavAmAM che. A duniyAmAM A be prakAranA prANIo jovAya che: eka mahAjJAnI ane vastunA UMDA rahasyamAM utaranAra ane bIjA hakIkatane jue tavI svIkAranArA. e pAtrane vArtA samajAvavAmAM upayoga paNa sAro kare che ane e mATe prasaMge paNa ThIka utpanna kare che. keI paNa pAtrane letAM emAM mAlitA jaNAyA vagara raheze nahi. karma pariNAma sarva cakra calAve chatAM e viMdhya gaNAya, e nATakane bhAre zokhIna hoya ane chatAM enA pAtra-nATaka karanArAonI saMkhyA raMgabhUmi para ghaTI na jAya te mATe eNe tIvramehadaya sAthe karelI cejanA sarjanazaktine namUne che. emanA pratyeka nAnA moTA pAtranI yejanAmAM A rIte sarjanazakti, kaLA, aucitya ane prasAda levAmAM Avaze. (f) pAtrone avasare AvirbhAva- je avasare je pAtrane samayadharma prApta thAya che te vakhate te raMgabhUmi para AvI mukhya bhAga bhajave che ane pAcho aMdara besI
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAtrAlekhana : ] 235 jAya che. nATakakAranI A kaLAnA jakharA upayoga zrI siddhaSie karyo che. sAdhAraNa rIte judA judA prastAvamAM vaizvAnara, raularAja, bahalikA ane sAgarane vyakta karyo e vAta teA jADI thaI, paNa avasare pAtrAnA AvirbhAvanA nIcenA dAkhalA khAsa AkarSaka che. pra. 7. pra. 11 mAM mAhurAjA pote laDAImAM nIkaLI paDyA. ( rR. 1772 ). 5, 7. pra. 14 mAM parigrahanI madadaeN alikA ane kRpaNutA doDI AvyA. ( pR. 1792 ). pra. 7. pra. 15 mAM meAharAjAnA piravAra ane tenuM lazkara eka pachI eka AvyuM. ( pR. 18038 ). jyAre jyAre jenA avasara thAya tyAre tyAre te pAtra vakhatasara raMgabhUmi para hAjara thaI jAya eTale kAmamAM goTALA thatA nathI ane raMgabhUmi pAtra vagaranI khAlI rahetI nathI. meharAjAnA A AkhA nATakamAM e bhAre khUkhI che ke game te pAtra ra MgabhUmi para Ave, paraMtu kAi paNa vate raMgabhUmi pAtra vagaranI na rahe. ApaNe nATakamAM paNa e ja khUbI joie chIe. dekhanAra vargane AkhA vata vyAvRta ( engaged ) rAkhavA ja joie. nATyasaMkalanAnA e abAdhita niyama che. cAlate khele DrepasIna pADavA paDe ke navA paDo caDatAM pAtrane AvatAM vakhata lAge te tevI kaMpanI ' avyavasthita' ka MpanI kahevAya che. A sarjanazaktivALA lekhaka avyasthita kaMpanImAM potAnI gaNunA kadI karAve tema nathI. puNyAyanA janma, AvirbhAva, pAtaLA paDavApaNuM ane vidAyagIrI vagere te te prasaMge noMdhavA lAyaka che. eka dAkhale jue: e naMdivardhana sAthe ja janmyA, (pra. 3. pra. 1. pR. 345 ), sAthe ja ucharyAM, sAthe rahyo; paNu naMdiva ne ane kadI oLakhyA nahi. vaizvAnara sAthenI nadvivananI mitratAthI ene kheDha thayA paNu adekhAI na AvI. agAdhipatinI laDAi vakhate puNyAya hAjara hatA, enA lagna vakhate hAjara hatA, paNa e pAtaLA paDatA jatA hatA ane Akhare e rIsAI gayA (pra. 3. pra. 28). AvI
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 [[ zrI siharSiH kaLAkAraH rIte puryodayanuM AvavuM javuM cethA pAMcamAM prastAvamAM paNa manana karavA yogya che. khUbI e che ke ene enA mitro kadI oLakhatA nahi. ene prathama kulaMdhare oLakhe. enA svamamAM pAMca AvyA temAM te eka hatA.( pra. 8. pra. 5. ) enuM kAraNa samAjamAM kayAM sthAna che te prakaraNa chamAM (pra. 8) batAve che. A puNyadaya pAtranA AvirbhAva ane rIsAmaNuM kharekhara kaLAthI bharapUra che ane ApaNuM AgaLa vadhavAnA tathA pAchaLa haThavAnA gupta bhedanI cAvIrUpa che. AvI rIte jyAre je pAtranuM kAma paDyuM che tyAre tene lekhake raMgabhUmimAM rajU karyA che ane bAkIne vakhata ene nepathyamAM rAkhyA che. e bhAre kaLA ane sarjananA namUnA che. 2. sthaLavidhyamAM kaLA pAtrAlekhana jeTalI ja agatyanI bAbata kaI paNa lekhakane mATe sthaLanirNayanI che. A graMthakartAne Akho saMsAravistAra sAmAnya rIte ane manuSyagati vizeSa karIne potAnA lekhane viSaya karavAnI hatI eTale emaNe AkhI kathA manujagati nagarImAM eka cAranA mukhamAM mUkI dIdhI. e cAra te kharekhara cakravattI hatA paNa e vAta te chevaTe jaNAya che. tyArapachI vArtAmAM emane be prakAranAM sthaLo lAvavAnAM hatAM: eka bAhya ane bIjA AMtara, eTalA mATe emaNe nIcenA sthaLe varNavyAM. prathama bAhya najare joIe to nIcenAM nagare temaNe mukhyatve varNavyAM che. manu jagati nagarI (ma, 2. pra. 1 ).. asaMvyavahAra nagara (pra. 2. pra. 7).. ekAkSanivAsa nagara (ma, 2. pra. 8). vikalAkSanivAsa nagara (pra. 2. pra. 9). paMcAkSapasaMsthAna (mR. 2. pra. 10 ). bharatejayasthaLa (ka.3 pra. 1). bharate-kuzAvartapura (, 3. pra. 24). siddhArthanagara (ma. 4. pra. 1).
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 237 sthaLavaividhya : ]. bhavacakranagara ( 5, 4. pra. 21 ). vardhamAnapura (pra5. pra. 1 ). AnaMdapura (a, 6. pra. 1 ). ratnadvIpa (pra. . pra. 2 ). jayapura ( 5, 6. pra. 2 ). sAhUlAdapura ( pra. 7. pra. 1 ). sapradapura ( pra, 8. pra. 1 ). kSemapurI (mahAvideha ) (pra. 8. pra. 12 ). madhyamAM AMtara najare temaNe nIcenA mukhya sthaLo varNavyAM che. cittasaMdarya (pra. 3. pra. 2 ). kSitipratiSThita ( pra. 3. pra. 3 ). rAjasacitta ( pra. 3. pra. 4). (pra. 4. pra. 8). ridracitta ( pra. 3 pra. 21 ). kilaSTamAnasa ( pra, 4. pra. 2 ). bhUtaLa ( pra, 4. pra. 6 ). tAmasacitta ( pra, 4. pra. 8 ). sAtvikamAnasapura ( pra, 4. pra. 33 ). dharAtaLa ( pra, 5. pra. 17). kSamataLa (pra. 7. pra. 12). nAmanirdeza to temaNe aneka sthaLone karyo. temAM nIcenAM nAme vAMcatAM manane zAMti thAya che. citta darya. pra. 3. pra. 2. zubhramAnasa. (pra. 4. pra. 39) vizadamAnasa (pra. 5. pra. 21.) zubhracitta (pra. 6. pra. 18.) e nagaranAM svAmI vigere upara batAvAI gayAM che. sthaLanirdezamAM paNa lekhake kamAla karI che. vArtAne rasa jALavavA bahu nagara lAvavAM na joIe ane bahu nagare na Ave te sarva manevikAra, sarva iMdriyo ane sarva AzrAne nyAya ApavAnuM bane nahi, eTale emaNe AMtara ane bAhya nagaranI bhavya kalpanA
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 [ zrI siharSi H bhAra karI bAhomAM Avo ane manevikAne citaryA ane indriya citaravA mATe AMtaranagaranI yejanA karI ane chatAM vArtA paNa rabahAramAM cAlu rAkhI. navalakathA ke abhutakyAne jarA paNa kSati na Ave tevI rIte rUpakakathA karI. sthaLavarNanamAM A temanI abhuta kaLA thaI. sthaLanirdezamAM emaNe bIjI eka bhAre khUbI karI che. emAM nIcanA prastAmAM emaNe udhAna-bagIcA-upavana AyAM che. tyAM koI asAdhAraNa satvazIla cAritravAna vyaktine rajU karIne kAM te temanuM caritra kahevarAvavAne prasaMge upasthita karyo che, athavA zAstranA muddAma viSayenA temanI mAraphata khulAsA karyA che. A udyAnanAM nAmo ja manane-vAMcanArane pavitra kare tevAM che. udhAna. AcArya ke kevaLI. sthAna. nijavilasita. prabodhanarati (ma. 3. . 16.) mavilaya. (ma. 3. pra. 30. ) lalita. vicakSaNAcArya (5 4. pra. 6.) mananaMdana. bupAcArya - (ma. 5 ka. 11. ) budhanaMdana. kevidAcArya (ma. 7. ma. 1 ) AhalAdamaMdira. kaMdAcArya (5 8. pra. 4.) cittarama. samatabhAi (ma 8. pra. 12.) A udhAnanAM nAmo vAMcatAM mana kaI navIna taraMgo anubhave tema che. e javAno mAnasika che, manano vega rzAvanAra che, AtmavizvA athavA mAnasika vivAnA sAkSI che. tyAre mArI pate. nija vilasinamAM vizvAsa kare ke mananaMdanamAM AnaMda pAme athavA bAlAdamaMdiramAM AhalAda pAme tyAre ja enA sarva prasaMge sALa thAya che. emAM AcArya ke kerI 57 evA ja vilAsI (mAtmA) Ave che ane enAM nAma paNa enuM ja suMdara che. prastAva pAMmAnA bIjA prakaraNamAM eka kAnana bagIcA Ave che. che La che, dhULa AnaMdanuM sthAna che. bAkInA sarva vAgIyAgo mAnasika che ane mananI gati-janano vega ane mananI zAMti viveka
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sthaLaviSya : ] samatA batAvanArA che. ApaNe e bagIcAmAM jaI zakIe chIe, paNa enA mAgo uparanI duniyAmAM nathI. tyAM javA mATe lIphaTa goThavAyelI che te jaDI Ave te bagIcAe pahoMcI javAya. e bagIcAmAM pahoMcI gayA pachI to niravadhi AnaMda ane aMtarano vilAsa thAya che ane tyAM to evI evI vAto aMdarathI nIkaLI Ave che ke ApaNe te dareka sthAne prabodhanaratine ke kovidane, budhane ke kaMdane beThelA joIe. mAtra tyAM pahoMcI javAnI jarUra che. tyAM pahoMcavAnI cAvI AkhA graMthamAM batAvI che. zedhavAthI maLe tema che. sthaLanirNayamAM lekhakanI A kaLA che. emanAM aMtara nagaro ane e nagaranAM udyAne vicAratAM divase nIkaLI jAya te paNa zAMti vaLe tema nathI athavA zAMtinI tRpti thAya tema nathI athavA zAMta sivAya bIjuM jaNAya tema nathI. sthaLane aMge bIjI beMdhavA lAyaka hakIkta e che ke bIjA sarva nagare manu jagatinA bharatakSetramAM AvelA che, paNa kSemapurI vigere vArtAnA mukhya sthAna mahAvideha kSetramAM AvyA che. mahAvidehamAM sukacchavijaya che tyAM A AkhI vArtA kahevAya che.' vArtA kahenAra cArasaMsArI jIva e pate anusuMdara cakravattI che ane sarva khulAso AThamAM prastAvanA bIjA vibhAgamAM thAya che. tyArapachI AThamA prastAvanA trIjA vibhAgamAM je rIte anusuMdara sulalitA Adino mokSa thAya che te jotAM A caritranuM sthAna mahAvidehamAM mUkavAmAM graMthakattoe eka bhavya niyama jALa che. tyAM sarvadA cothA ArAnA bhAva bhajatA hoya che tethI tyAM A vArtAkathananuM sthAna rAkhavuM vadhAre yogya che. sthaLonI pasaMdagImAM lekhakazrIe bhAre kaLA vAparI che ane aMtaraMga nagaranAM nAma ane varNanamAM to kaLAnI najare kharekhara kamAla karI che. zrI siddharSi gaNie kaLAkAra lekhaka tarIke manujagati nagarIne prAdhAnya ApyuM. emanI vizALa gaNanAmAM asaMvyavahAra nagarathI mAMDIne cUda rAjalokanA sarva prANu hatA ane temanAM sthAna temaNe barAbara batAvyAM che. susthita mahArAjane ziresthAne be 1. sthaLanideza mATe juo pra. 8. pra. 12. pR. 1974.
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 [ zrI siddharSi :: kaLAkAra - prasaMge mUkIne emaNe mekSanagarImAM acUka rasa khatAvyA che ane sAthe sRSTikartRtvanA praznane bahu su Mdara rIte nIkAla ghaNI ADakatarI paNa mArmika rIte karI nAkhyA che. susthita mahArAjAne pIThaaMdhamAM sAtame mALe beThelA dAkhavyA che. jIe prathama prastAva vibhAga sAtamA ( pRSTha 18 ane 84 ) ane pra. 8. pra. 6. pR. 1912. susthita mahArAjanuM sthAna kharekhara samajavA ceAgya che. e rAgadveSa rahita che chatAM emanI AjJA kevI siddha che ane sa kAraNeAnuM e parama kAraNu kevI rIte thAya che e batAvavAmAM nirmALAcArye bhAre vidvattA ane nyAyanuM jJAna vAparyuM che. nirmaLAcA te mAtra zrI siddharSinA kalpita pAtra hAI e sthAna zrI siddharSi ja batAve che. e rIte emaNe siddhanA sthAnamAM paNa mahArasa dAkhavye che. bIjA prastAvamAM saMsArIjIvane asa'vyavahAra nagarathI ( pra. 7) laine ekAkSanivAsa nagaramAM (pra. 8 ) .ane vikalAkSa nagaranA ( pra. 9) dvihRSIka trikaraNa ane caturakSa pADAmAM pheravI ene jyAre paMcAkSapazusaMsthAne (pra. 10) laI Ave che tyAre sa sthAnAmAM temane rasa jarUra vyakta thAya che ane ceAthA prastAvanA 27 mA prakaraNamAM cAra avAMtara nagarAmAM mAnavAvAsa uparAMta bIjI gatione paNa lai le che temaja ripudAraNanA rakhaDapATA ( 5. 4. pra. 40) tathA vAmadevanA hAlahavAla (pra. 5. pra. 22 ) batAvatAM temaja dhanavAhanane rakhaDapATA (5, 7. pra. 16) ane guNudhAraNanA rakhaDapATA (ma. 8. pra. 11 ) atAvatAM pApIpiMjara ane pa'cAkSapazusaMsthAnane ceAgya nyAya ApI dIdhA che. e sarva vArtA kharAkhara che, paNa temane kharo rasa ane temanI vArtAnuM maMDANu te manujagati nagarI para ja che. e manuSyane enA judA judA khAhya tathA ataraMga AkAramAM citaravA mAgatA hatA ane te judA prakAzane citarI temanAM paripAke ane vipAke batAvI te dvArA peAtAnA upadezanA mukhya muddo siddha karavA mAgatA hatA. A muddAne aMge temaNe kaLAkAra tarIke kamAla karI che ema kahevAmAM jarA paNa atizAkti nathI. e kArya khajAvavA
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samaya saMkSepa : ] 241 temaNe manuSyane judA judA svarUpe raMgabhUmi para dAla karyA che. A temanI kaLAmaya racanA kharekhara vicAravA ceAgya che. - 3. samayanA sakSepa mAtra ane sthaLanA TaleA ja agatyanA viSaya TAima-samayanA che. kaMi paNa zradhakattA vArtAnA samaya pasaMda karavAmAM kevA prakAranI gAThavaNu kare che te para tamane kaLAnA khyAla kevA hatA te mATe mata baMdhAya che. sAdhAraNa lekhaka eka rAjAnuM caritra lakhvA ese nA e janme athavA teA mAnI kulImAM Ave tyArathI vArtA AdarI jANe jIvanacaritra e sAlavArI noMdhanA itihAsa hAya tema tanA janmanI vadhAmaNIthI mAMDIne a gujarI jAya tyAM sudhInA banAvA vaNu va che. emAM kAMi kaLA nathI. kaLAkAra lekhaka eka banAva lai tenI AsapAsa evI gUMthaNI kare ke badhI vArtA eka ke be divasamAM banatI citrapaTa para dekhAya ane chatAM janmathI maraNa sudhInI sarva vArtA temAM AvI jAya. e kaLAneA viSaya che. banAveAne kedrastha kevI rIte karavA te lekhakanI buddhi ane racanAkaLA para AdhAra rAkhe che. zrI siddharSine eka rAjAnuM eka bhavanu citra rajU karavuM nahAtuM, emane teA sarva maneAvikArA, iMdriyA, AzravA, ataranA bhAvA, lesyAo, pariNati vigere sarva eka ja graMthamAM batAvavA hatA, sadguNAne badaleA batAvavA hatA, durgu NunAM pariNAme citaravAM hatAM ane AkhA utkrAMtikrama vikAsanI najare citaravA hatA. A saMsAramAM anatA vicitra banAvA ke aMtaranA bhAvAmAM kAI paNa bhAva sAdhAraNa rIte khAkI na rahe ta prakAre temane citra rajU karavuM hatuM, paNa ema karavA jAya tA te pAtranI saMkhyAnI maryAdA na rahe ane AkhA bhava sudhI kathA vAMce te paNa vArtAnA uddezyavibhAganA eka aMza paNa pUrA thAya nahi; kAraNa ke bhAvA ana Mta ane temAMnA anaMta teA avaktavya ane vaktavyamAMnA kahevA mese tA vANI eka vakhate aneka bhAvA vyakta na karI zake. 31
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 [ zrI siddharSi :: kaLAkAra 6 A sarva muzkelI lekhakane jarUra lAgI hAvI joie. eTale emaNe eka ghaNI viziSTa ceAjanA karI. eka jJAnI gurunuM nAma sadAgama ' ApyuM. vastuta: e zrutajJAnane puruSAkAre batAvanAra mahA prANa puruSa che. tenI pAse e strI pAtra rajU karyA; eka vRddhA ane vizALa buddhivALI aMdaranuM rahasya samajanAra prajJAvizALA ane khIjI bhALI sAdI kumArI agRhItasa ketA, jAte eka brAhmaNI che ane bIjI kumArI rAjakanyA che. emanA paricaya karAvI e gurumahArAja pAse hAya che tyAM rastA para mATA kAlAhaLa mace che ane eka cakravattI anusu Mdara cArane veze tyAM Ave che (pra. 2 pra. 6 ). te potAnI vArtA rAjakumArInA pUchavAthI kahI saMbhaLAve che. e cAra te cakravattI che ane te saMsArIjIva che. khIjA prastAvanA sAtamA prakaraNathI e peAtAnuM caritra kahevAnuM zarU kare che te AThamA prastAvanA paMdaramA prakaraNanI Akhare pUrNa thAya che. eTale pRSTha 300 thI 2004 sudhI enuM caritra cAle che. AvI rIte 1705 pRSThamAM cAleluM citra e gurukRpAthI traNa paheAramAM pUruM' kare che. ( jue pR. 2004 ). mULa graMthamAM A bAbatanI zarUAtanI hakIkata nIce pramANe kahI che te vicAravA ceAgya che. juA (pra. 2. pra. 6. pR. ra9) pRSTo'gRhItasaGketayA ! 'bhadra ! katamena vyatikareNa gRhItastvamebhiH kRtAntasadRzai rAjapuruSairiti / ' so'vocat / ' alamanena vyatikareNa / anAkhyeyaH khalveSa vyatikaraH / yadi vA jAnantyevAmuM vyatikaraM bhagavantaH sdaagmnAthAH| miANyAtaeNna ? | sadAgamenoktaM / 'bhadra ! mahatkutUhalamasyAH / atastadapanodArtha catumavAn / jo kSeSaH / ' saMsArijIvenoktaM / ' yadAjJApayanti nAthAH / kevalaM janasamakSamAtmaviDambanAM kathayituM na pArayAmi / tato viviktamAdizantu nAthA kRti // ' // eTale atyAre pArlAmenTanA spIkara jema gelerI klIyara karAve
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samaya vidhAna : ] 243 tema sarva loke tyAMthI cAlyA gayA. mAtra kathA kahenAra, be strIo sAMbhaLanAra, kumAra sumati ane AcArya gura-eTalA vArtA vakhate tyAM rahyA. pachI saMsArIjIva kathA kahe che, enA paribhramaNane koI te anaMta che, eka bhava ane bIjA bhave vacce aneka rakhaDapATA thayA che ane te saprayojana batAvavAmAM AvyA che. pR. 2003-4 mAM e ja saMsArIjIva kahe che ke-zatrune bhedIne mArI pAse sadadha maMtrI AvI pahoMcyuM. pachI- tataH pravRtto me vimrshH| yaduta kimeSA bhagavatI jlptiiti| natazcohApohamArgeNa gaveSaNaM kurvato me samutpannaM jAtismaraNaM / smRtA gunndhaarnnaavsthaa| tatastadanusAreNa vardhamAnazubhAdhyavasAyasya meM samAgataH sadbodhavayasyo vinirjityAtmapratipakSamavadhijJAnAvaraNaM tabalena dRSTA mayAsaMkhyeyA dvIpasamudrAH / vilokito'saMkhyeya eva bhavaprapaJcaH, prAdurbhUtaM siMhAcAryakAlAbhyastaM caturdazapUrvaparyantaM sahAtizayaiH samastazrutaM, AkalitaH parisphuTa iva nirmalasUriniveditaH smsto'pyaatmsNsaarvistaarH| tadArAt punarasaMkhyeyatayA dRSTaH sAkSAdeva nijaparibhramaNavRttAntaH / tataH pUrvoktena kAraNena viracayyetthaM taskararUpatayA bahirapi viDambyamAnamAtmAnaM samAgato'hamiha samaM mahAbhadrayA / tadArAtpratIta eva te madIyavyatikaraH / A vAkyamAM zratajJAnanI hada keTalI hoya, AtmapratyakSa avadhijJAnane keTalo viSaya hoI zake, jAtismaraNa jJAnamAM vadhAre vadhAre keTalA bhava yAda Ave e saMbaMdhI zAstraulIne vAra:bara anusarI asaMkhya bhavanI vAta karavA mATe avadhi ane jAtismaraNanI. janA karI che. tenA vaDe asaMkhya dvIpasamudra joyA che ane nirnasUrine khAsa raMgabhUmi para anaMta kALanI vAte yAda karAvavA lAvavA paDyA che. ( pra. 8. pra. 6 ). A yuktidvArA anaMtakALane saMkalita karyo che. bIjI paNa anaMta kALanI vAte thoDA kalAkamAM karavA mATe eka vadhAre yukti kAme lagADI che. AgaLa vAMce (e ja pRSTha para). tato bhadre sulalite! madanamaarIyamiti prasarpitasnehatantunA, atyantamugdheyamadRSTaparamArthA varAkIti sajjAtakaruNAtirekeNa sarva
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 [ zrI siharSi * lekhaka : jJAgamagocarabahumAnena kliSTakarmavilayato bhavatvasyAstapasvinyAH pratibodha iti bhagavato'sya sadAgamasya pAdaprasAdAdakhilaM mayedabhavadhAritamiti sadAgame bahumAnamutpAdayatA saMkSepeNApyanantatayA SaNmAsIkakathanIyo bhagavanmAhAtmyAdeva praharatrayeNaiva nive. dito'yamagRhItasaGkete ityullapatA mayA kutUhalaparAyai bhavatyai svayamapi saMvegopAttena samasto'pyAtmabhramaNaprapaJcaH / agrahItasaMtAne uddezIne, e madanamaMjarI hovAthI enA upara prema lAvIne anusuMdara cakravattI cArane rUpe kahe che ke-AkhI vArtA je rUpe kahevAI che te kahetAM cha mAsa thAya te sadAgamanI kRpAthI traNa pahoramAM-nava kalAkamAM pUrI karI. eTale ke pR. 300 thI 2004 sudhInI vArtA nava kalAkamAM kahI. A rIta AkhI vArtA nava kalAkamAM kahevAI che. sadAgamanI kRpAnI bAbatano svIkAra karavAmAM saMkeca thAya tema nathI. eka vArtA sapATAbhera kahevAmAM Ave to samaya TUMke thAya che, paNa 1700 pRSTha bhASAMtaranAM ke teTale kathAvibhAga nava kalAkamAM vAMcI zakAto paNa nathI, bolavAmAM te eka akSara pachI ja bIjo akSara bolAya eTale vadhAre vakhata lAge che. e vAta game tema banI hoya te atra vicAravAnI jarUra nathI, paNa eka vAta bahu agatyanI atra nIkaLe che ane te e che ke anaMta kALanI vastune ghaNuM maryAdita samayamAM citrapaTa para rajU karavAmAM lekhakazrIe jAtismaraNajhAna, avadhijJAna ane nirmaLakevaLImahArAjAne upaga karyo che. ema je na karavAmAM Ave te A citra azakya hatuM. jAtismaraNamAM paNa amuka ja bhava dekhI zakAya, paNa anaMta kALanuM jJAna kaivalya vagara azakya che. A zAstrasaMpradAyanI vAtano virodha na Ave tevI rIte anaMtakALanI vAta saMsArIjIvanA mukhamAM mUkI che ane sadAgamanI kRpAthI nava kalAkamAM kahI che. ApaNe cha mAsa mAnIe to paNa vAtane evI TUMka samayamAM lAvavAnI khAsa jarUra kaLAnI najare temane lAgI jaNAya che eTale tenA "mAhAsya" nI vArtA paNa karI nAkhI. AvI rIte anaMta samayane gUMthavAmAM temaNe kaLA vAparI che, ane te kaLA uparanA vAkyamAM barAbara vyakta thAya che.
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arthAtaranyAse : ] 245 khUda kathAmAM samayavidhAna cAlu paddhatie heAi te saMbaMdhamAM khAsa dhyAna kheMcavA jevuM lAgatu nathI. cAlu rIte pratyeka prastAvane paraspara svataMtra gaNIe te pachI khAsa vicAraNIya nUtanatAne prazna rahetA nathI. 4. mahAna satyo : arthA taranyAsA-- zrI siddharSinI lekhanakaLAmAM anubhavanA piraNAmeA bahu sudara, talaspazI ane yeAgya zabdomAM mUkAyAM che. prAcIna lekhakeAnI zailImAM e eka prasAda hatA ke teo peAtAnA anubhavanA udgArA mahu sacATa bhASAmAM mUkatA ane e satyA evA hAya ke emAM apavAda na saMbhave. evA kahevata jevA thai gayelA prasaMgAne ataranyAsa alaMkAra kahevAmAM Ave che. AvA mahAna satyA ane nava kalAkamAM anubhavanA udgArA AkhA graMthamAM eTalAM che ke enu patraka ApavuM azakaya che. bhASAMtaramAM te ghaNuMkharuM blAka-jADA akSarathI chApyA che. bahu gheADA namUnA atra rajU karI khAkInu gUMthavAMcana para choDIe. e vAkyAne upayukta (prasaMgane anurUpa) vAkye kahevAmAM Ave che. prastAvarahitaM kArya nArabheta vicakSaNaH / nItipauruSayoryasmAtprastAvaH kAryasAdhakaH // DAhyo mANasa avasara vagara koi paNa kAma kadI nathI, kAraNa ke nIti ane puruSatvane avasara ja sAdhI Ape che. (pra. pa. pra. 19. pR. 1306 ) yatkRtyaM sadanuSThAnaM tanna kurvanti mUDhakAH / vAritA api kurvanti pApAnuSThAnamaJjasA zarU karatA barAbara kAma mUDhA karavA yAgya sAruM anuSThAna karaze nahi ane temane vAraze aTakAvaze te paNa pApa anuSThAna jarUra karaze. ( pR. 1247 ) samAnazIlavyasaneSu sakhyam samAna vana ane sarakhA vyasanavALAne ja dAstI thAya che. ( 3-16. pa25 )
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 [ zrI siddharSi :: kaLAkAra 2 mariSyAmo mariSyAma ityevaM bhAvanAparAH / mudhaiva jIvitaM hitvA mriyante sattvavarjitAH // narI gayA, marI gayA--evA vicArathI bhaya pAmyA karanArA jIvA sattva vagaranA thaine nakAmA jIvananA paNa tyAga karI bese che. (4-15. 874 ) yadA yeneha labhyaM zubhaM vAyadi vAzubham / tAdavapnoti tatsarvaM tatra toSetarau vRthA // prANIne jyAre A duniyAmAM amuka vastu prApta thavAnI ja hAya che te vastu sArI athavA kharAba gametavI heAya paNa te vakhate te tene jarUra maLe che; mATe te saMba MdhamAM saMtASa dhAraNa karavA ke asa tASa dhAraNa karavA e taddana nakAme che. (4-4. 736 ) bhayaM hi tAvatkartavyaM yAvadanto na dRzyate / prayojanasya tatprAptau prahartavyaM sunirbhayaiH // jyAM sudhI ApaNA kAmanA cheDA na dekhAya tyAM sudhI ja khIka rAkhavI, paNa jo eka vakhata prayAjana ja prApta thaI jAya teA pachI jarA paNa bIka rAkhyA vagara ghA karI nAkhavA ( 8-9. 1943 ). prApya ciMtAmaNi naiva naro dAridryamarhati / eka vAra ciMtAmaNi ratna prApta thai jAya pachI tene daLadara prApta thatuM ja nathI. ( 5-10. 1217) bhavatyeva hi sarUNAmapi niSphalatayA kupAtragocaro mahAprayAsazcittakhedahetuH / kupAtra prANIne upadeza ApavA mATe mATe prayAsa karyAM hAya chatAM te niSphaLa thatA jaNAya tyAre sadgurune paNa cittamAM te khedanu kAraNa thAya che. (2-5. 282 ) sarva sattve pratiSThitam / sarva mamatanA AdhAra sattva upara che. ( 5-2. 1160 )
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 247 arthAtaranyAsa : ] vicitrarUpAH prANinAM cittavRttayaH / prANIonI cittavRtti vicitra prakAranI hoya che (6-3.143) sarva hi mahatAM mahat / moTAnuM sarva moTuM ja hoya che. (8-10. 1961) yo hi dadyAdapAtrAya saMjJAnamamRtopamam / sa hAsyaH syAt satAM madhye bhavecAnarthabhAjanam // je amRta samAna jJAnane egya na hoya tevA kupAtrane jJAna Ape che te lokomAM hasIne pAtra thAya che ane anartha sahana karavAne lAyaka bane che. (4-2. 716). AtmastutiH paranindA pUrvakrIDitakIrtanam / viruddhametadrAjendra ! sAdhUnAM trayamapyalam // pitAnA vakhANa, pArakAnI nindA ane pUrva kALamAM pote krIDA karI heya tanI kathA sAdhune karavAnI manAI che. (4-6. 761.) sarva duHkhaM parAyattaM sarvamAtmavazaM sukham / bahizca te parAdhInaM svAdhInaM sukhamAtmani // jemAM pArakA upara AdhAra rAkhavo paDe te sarva duHkha che ane pitAne kabaje hoya te sarva sukha che; bahAranuM te parAdhIna che, pitAmAM hoya te svAdhIna che. (87. 1746.) ___ ko hi hastaM vinA bhuGkte purovayapi bhojanam // pAse bhejana AvIne paDeluM hoya to paNa je prANI pitAne hAtha na calAve te bhejana khAI zakato nathI. (-6. 1701) AvA dAkhalAo vadhAre TAMkavA heAya to ochAmAM ochA pAMca e nIkaLI Ave. kahevAnI matalaba e che ke lekhaka pote ghaNA anubhavI, pita duniyAne sArI rIte joyelI ane joyela vAta saMgrahI batAvI zake tevI AvaDatavALA che eTale emanA AkhA graMthamAM anubhavanA uddagAro ane mahAna satya ThAma ThAma najare paDe che ane te evI sArI rIte vaheMcAI gayelAM che ke jyAre vAMcIe tyAre
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 [ zrI siharSi H kaLAkAraH apUrva AhalAda batAvyA vagara rahe nahi. AvAM satya sAmAnya lekhaka lakhI zakatA nathI ane lakhe te anyanA utArA athavA payoya zabdo hoya che. maliktA e taddana judI ja cIja che ane A mahAna satyanI bAbatamAM paNa bIjI aneka bAbatanI peThe graMthakartAnI maliktA jarUra jaNAI Ave che. AvAM vacanane kAMIka saMgraha zeTha devacaMda lAlabhAI sIrIjhavALI upamitinI chApelI pratamAM upaghAtamAM nAnA pAyA para thayo che te rogya che. paNa evA upayukta vacane AkhA graMthamAM eTalA che ke ene eka judo saMgraha ja thAya. atra tene saMgraha karavAne uddeza nathI, nirdeza lekhakanI kaLAviziSTatA ane maulikatA batAvavAne che. keI sahadaya vAMcanAre mULa ane avataraNa parathI evo saMgraha karI bhASAMtara sAme ja hoya te rIte chapAvI prasiddha karavA yogya che. LAnI najare AvA mahAna satyeno upaga ghaNuM maTe che. eka hakIkta kathArUpe kahI javI te anya vAta che ane tenI sAthe traNa kALamAM abAdhita satyone saMkaLI levA e taddana judI vAta che. kathA vArtA karavAmAM khAsa kaLAno upayoga nathI, paNa anubhavanA parama satyane ati saMkSepamAM mUkavA emAM bahu vizALa jJAna, avalokana ane bhASA paranA kAbUnI jarUra paDe che. zrI siddharSinI kaLA A mahAna satyene aMge asAdhAraNa che ane pratyeka satyo ArapAra nIkaLe tevA cekhA ane sacoTa che. mahAna lekhaka ane kalAkAra tarIke zrI siddharSine citaravA mATe A eka ja hakIkta bahu agatyanI gaNAya. A mahAna satyanI bAbatamAM tenA aMtaramAM nIcenI vigatane samAveza thAya che. (8) janekti . (Proverbs.) (b) 21391EUR. (Generalizations. ) (9) arthAntaranyA.( Universal truths.). (d) anubhavanA uddagAra. (upadezanI paddhatie.) (7) mahAna upadeze. (AcAryAdinA mukhe.)
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avAMtara kathA : ] 249 A sanA seMkaTA dAkhalAe maLaze ane pratyekamAM mAlikatA, nUtanatA ane kaLA dekhAze. e zeAdhavAnA prayAsa karavAmAM paNa bhArI majA che, mAja che, jJAnacarcA che. A ati AnaMdadAyaka viSayanI zeAdha udyogI vAcaka upara rAkhI kaLAkAra tarIkenA khIjA muddA tarapha vaLIe. 5. avAMtara kathA-- zrI siddha igaNine pratyeka Azrava, iMdriya ane maneAvikArane carcAvA hatA, emanAM aniSTa paripAkA batAvavAM hatAM, eTalA mATe teoe avAMtara kathAonA khUba upayAga kyo che. vArtAmAMthI vAtA ane tenI a Mdara vArtAnI paddhati temaNe svIkArI pAtAnu kArya karyuM che. ema na kare teA emanA anaMta viSaya hAi teo peAtAnu kArya pAra pADI zake tema naheAtuM, AthI temane avAMtara kathAonA upayoga karavAnI jarUra ja hatI. ene aMge taee nIcenI kathAo kahI che. 1. sarvathI mukhya tattva tarIke temaNe pAMce IMdriyAnI kathA karavA sAru laMbANu a MtarakathAe joDI pratyeka trIjA-ceAthA-pAMcamA-chaThThA ane sAtamA prastAvane dIpAvye ane ta mATe nIcenI kathA karI. (a) trIjA prastAvamAM spenanu svarUpa batAvavA mALa, madhyama ane manISInI kathA kahI (pra. 3 thI pra. 18 sudhI ). e kathA viduranA mukhamAM mUkI ane saMsArIjIvana divadha ne sAMbhaLI. emAM akuzaLamALA, sAmAnyarUpA ane zubhasuMdarIne ceAginI jevI zaktivALI batAvI ane pratiAdhakAcArya ne kathAsvAmI atAvyA, tyAre udyAna mehavilaya banyuM. (b) ceAthA prastAvamAM rasanAnuM svarUpa batAvavA lalita udyAnamAM vicakSaNa ne jaDanuM caritra kahetAM praka ane vima ne bhavacakranagara tarapha mAkalI adbhuta navalakathA kahI dIdhI. emAM buddhidevInA 3ra
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 [ zrI siddharSiH kaLAkAra : bhAI vimarza ane dIkare prakarSa kamAla kare che. emAM cittavRtti aTavI ane sAtvikamAnasapura pradhAnasthAne Ave che ane vicakSaNa pite ja AcArya svAmI bane che. e AkhI vArtA ripudAraNane pitAne kahI tyAre ripadAraNa bAjumAM beTho hoya ema jaNAya che. (pra. 4. pra. 39. pR. 1115:) (c) pAMcamA prastAvamAM ghANanuM svarUpa batAvavA budha ane maMdanuM caritra budhAcArya kahI saMbhaLAve che (pra. 1-18-19) e caritra vimaLane uddezIne kahyuM tyAre saMsArIjIvavAmadeva hAjara hate. (pR. 13ra7. ) (a " chaThThA prastAvamAM dRSTinuM svarUpa batAvatAM cha prakAranA puruSa pikI bIjA adhama nAmanA puruSano upaga karI ghaNuM TUMkI hakIkatadvArA mAtra eka ja prakaraNamAM (pra. 12) e caritra pUruM karI de che. saMketa samajI gayelA zrotA pAse nakAmI vAte na karavAne A namUno che. (e) sAtamAM prastAvamAM zruti IdriyanA svarUpamAM kevida ane bAlizanI kathA rasathI kare che. AmAM pUruM eka AkhuM prakaraNa paNa lIdhuM nathI; (pra. 12.) chatAM kinnaramithunanA gAna vAMcanArane kAnamAM paNa vAgyA vagara nahi rahe. e pAMca kathA vakhate mULa puruSa mukhya pAtra (Hero) hAjara che ane teNe je sAMbhaLyuM hatuM te te kahI batAve che. A rIte e kathAo tenA mukhamAM mUkIne temane prastuta banAvI che. 2. mithunadraya aMtarathA (pra. 3. pra. 6 ane 7) keI bAbatamAM vahema paDe te samaya pasAra kare. samaya sarva guMcavaNane nIkAla karI Ape che. 3. tAcArya kathA. (pra. 4. pra. 10) kathA cAlatI hoya tyAre tene kaI bhAga na samajAya te turata khulAso pUchI le jethI kAMI goTALo na thAya. prArthanA mukha parathI lAgyuM ke vimarza kathA kahetA hatA tyAre bhANeja cUpa hatuM eTale A majAnI aMtarakathA tenI jAgRti mATe kahI.
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avAMtara kathAo :]. 251 4. vallaDala kathA. (pra. 4. pra. 10 ) akarAMtIA rAjakumAranI kathA kahI te parathI cittavRtti aTavI AdinuM AMtara bAhya svarUpa ane tenI vigata samajAvI. - pa. beDaraguru kathAnaka. (pra. 5. pra. 15) mahAme hAdine yathasvarUpe jANavA chatAM loke zA mATe yogya rasto letA nahi hoya tevA praznanA javAbamAM budhasUri dhavaLarAja pAse A bahu suMdara vArtA kahe che enI cAre pADAnI bhIkha, sALamA prakaraNamAM tene upanaya ane pachI te ja prakaraNamAM uttarakathA khAsa dhyAna kheMcavA lAyaka che da. ghara pukathAnaka ( pra. 6. pra. 10 thI 15 ) aMtaraMga laMkAnuM pari, banAvanAra A addabhuta kathA che. ane bIjI rIta anya sAdhu, judI paNa lakhI che. ( juo pRSTha 1papa7 nI nATa. ) A caritra aneka rIta ane aneka daSTibinduthI vicAravA yogya che. a para AgaLa pAchaLa A upAddaghAtamAM noTa Avaze. che. che muninA vairAgya prasaMge e chae kathAo ja che ( prastAva sAtame: ; temAM paNa nIcenI avAMtara kathAo pAsa nedhavA lAyaka gaNAya. (a) pAMca kuTuMbIonuM bhajana (pra. 7. pra. 5) (b) cAra vyApArI kathAnaka (pra. 7. pra. 6. 7) ( 9) saMsAra bajAra (pra. 7. pra. 8. 9) 8. vedha kathAnaka (pra. 8. pra. 20) dhyAnayoganI viziSTatA, anuchAnI bhinnatA ane bheda hovA chatAM sarva danAnI sAdhya akanA para ativizALa buddhinuM dAna chatAM e dvArA jainadarzananI vyApakatAsiddhi. e te mukhya avAMtara kathAo thaI. temAM kathAmAM kathA ane tenI aMdara kathAo Ave che. keI kaI vAra A hakIkta lakSyamAM na rahe te sAru neTamAM kyAM chIe te jaNAvavuM paDayuM che. AdarelI kaI paNa kathA lekhake adhUrI choDI nathI, ke kathA aMdara aMdara guMcavAI gaI nathI ane keI paNa pAtrane anyAya thayo lAgatuM nathI.
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 [ zrI siharSiH kaLAkAra : e uparAMta sAta vyasanInI vArtA cothA prastAvamAM kahI che tene eka rIte aMtarakathA kahI zakAya, paNa huM ene aMtarakathAmAM gaNatuM nathI. e to bhavacakanA ketukemAM vArtAnA pravAhamAM ja AvI jAya che. vArtAomAM aMdara aMdara nAnuM dAna Ave tene AmAM gaNavAmAM AvatuM nathI. atra vaktavya mukhya avAMtara vArtAne aMge che. emAM lekhakanI kaLA e che ke e pitAne kahevA muddo TUMkA zabdomAM kahI de che ane keI paNa viSayane nirasa thavA dIdhA vagara e pitAnI hakIkata ko jAya che ane mULa vArtAne jarA paNa kSati na Ave te prakAre e vArtAmAM vArtA ane temAM vArtA karI pAcho sarvane meLa meLavI zake che. eka dAkhalo ApI A viSaya pUro karIe. cethA prastAvamAM (pra. 10) zAMtiziva-bheMtAcAryanI kathA cAle che. zAMtizivane jyAre ene ziSya keraDA mArato hato ane AcArya AraDatA hatA (pR. 816) tyAre ApaNe kyAM chIe e visarI na jaIe. e vAta prakane jAgRta karavA vimarza kahe che, e AkhI vArtA rasanAne khela batAvavA vicakSaNasUri naravAhana rAjA samakSa kahe che, e AkhI vArtA saMsArIjIva sadAgama samakSa kahe che. prathama vAtane meLa e prakaraNane aMte maLe, bIjI vAtane e prastAvanA 38mA prakaraNamAM maLe ane trIjI vAtano AThamAM prastAvanA dvitIya vibhAgamAM maLe. AvI rIte lekhake lAMbI vAta karI chatAM koI paNa jagyAe ghuMcavaNa ke goTALo thayo nathI. kaLAnI daSTie vArtAnA kahenAra tarIke dRSTAntathI vArtA khIlavavAnI praNAlikA hiMdamAM pracalita che ane e paddhati bahu upayogI ane pariNAma utpanna karanAra gaNAya che. mukhya AdhAra to kathA kahenAra para rahe che. zrI siddharSinI avAMtara kathAo saceTa, muddAsaranI ane bhASAnI pasaMdagImAM uttamottama jaNAI che. teo pitAne kahevAne viSaya barAbara jhaLakAvI zakatA hatA, nacAvI zakatA hatA ane vAtane jamAvI zakatA hatA. kaLAnI draSTie avAMtara kathAone upayoga ane prayoga teo saphaLa rIte karI zakyA che.
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyanA prakAra : ] 6. manuSyanA prakAra-- A muddA para nIcenI hakIkatA vicAravA yAgya mane mAlUma paDI che. tenA nAnirdeza karI bAkInI hakIkata vAMcanAranA vicAra para cheADIza. 253 1. auSadhanA adhikArI jIvAnA traNa vibhAga pADyA: susAdhyuM, kRsAdhyuM. asAdhya, ( pIThaba`dha vibhAga 30 rR. 34-35. ) upanaya ( pIThabaMdha. pR. 175-80 ). ghaNuM manana karIne samajavA ceAgya A hakIkata che. enAM adhikArani yanA prakhadha adbhuta che. A AkhA vicAra kaLAmaya che ane sAthe khUba meAdhaka che. e AMkha ughADanAra che ane sAthe mahAkavine jhega Ape tevA citarAyA che. 2. traNa kuTuMba (pra. 3. pra. 32) be aMtaraMga kuTu e! ane eka bAhya, aMtaraMga kuTuLa sthira che ane banne aMdara laDyA kare che. bAhya kuTuMba asthira ane kratuM. aMdaranA kuTuMbamAMthI ekane pASavAnI ane bIjAne dUra karavAnI jarUra ane te pramANe karIne trIjA bAhya kuTuMbanA tyAga karavAnA piraNAma. dIkSA saMbadhI atyAre carcAtA savAla para spaSTa prakAza nAkhanAra A ati mahattvanuM prakaraNa manuSyasvabhAvane kharA AkAramAM citare che. 3. cAra prakAranA puruSA (pra. 3. pra. 12) eka iMdriyane aMge ( sparzIna ) manuSyeA vana kevA prakAranuM kare che te para bhavajaMtu, manISI, madhyamabuddhi ane mALanA ciratra uparathI uttamAttama, uttama, madhyama ane jaghanya puruSa para prakhara vivecana. A Akhu prakaraNa ghaNuM suMdara citarAyuM che, akuzaLamALA, sAmAnyarUpA ane guNasuMdarI emAM kamAla kare che ane bhavajaMtunuM vana Azcaya - mugdha kare che. 4. yatpuruSathAnake chaThThA prastAvanA prakaraNa 10 thI 15, emAM nikRSTa, adhama, vimadhyama, madhyama, uttama ane variSThane eka eka varSanuM rAjya ApI temaNe te rAjya kevI rIte bhAgaLyu ane pariNAme ApA kapiraNAme emane varSanI Akhare zuM kahyuM e hakIkata manuSyaprakAra batAvavAmAM bhAre kaLA batAve che. e cha prakAra evA vizALa che ke emAM kAi manuSya khAkI rahetA nathI.
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 [ zrI siddharSiH kaLAkAra ? uparAMta cAritrarAja ane meharAjanA yuddha, nAnI pajavaNathI chevaTanI khUnakhAra laDAI, bannenA sabhAmaMDapa ane mAMDavAo e sarva manu jagatimAM rAkhIne manujagatinI mahattA batAvI che ane ene upayoga na AvaDe te tyAMthI pApIpiMjara (nAraka) sthAnamAM kevI rIte javuM paDe che e batAvI manuSyone temanA yogya sthAna ApyuM che. manuSyonA A prakAro citaravA uparAMta temanA dareka pAtra manuSyasvabhAvanI vicitratA, navyatA, viziSTatA, ane adhamatA batAvanAra che. A sarvamAM zrI siddharSi gaNie bahu jabarI kaLI vAparI che. uparanA dareka pAtra para atra vivecana karavuM prastuta gaNAya, paNa binajarUrI che. vAMcanAra graMthamAM praveza kare eTale ene pitAne ja A sarva bAbatane khyAla AvI ja joIe ane Avaze evI kaLApUrNa racanA zrI siddharSi gaNinI che. A sarva bAbato uparathI kalAkAra tarIke zrI siddharSi kevuM mahAna sthAna bhogave che te para jarUra khyAla Avaze. emaNe kaLA tANI kheMcIne vAparI nathI, parANe ThasAvI nathI, paNa ene lekhamAM ja evo camatkAra che ke emAM kaLA sarvatra DokiyAM karyA ja kare. manujagatine prAdhAnya ApavAmAM je lekhake kaLAvidhAna karyuM hoya te pachI kaLAne pUrata avakAza ApyA vagara kema rahe ? A rIte pAtrAlekhanamAM kaLA che, sthAnanirmANa ane varNanamAM kaLA che, samayanirNayamAM kaLA che, mahAna satye bhAre kaLAthI batAvyA che ane manuSyagatine khUba apanAvavAmAM bhAre kaLA vAparI che. A uparAMta kaLAkAra tarIke emanI ghaNI bAbato batAvI zakAya tema che. jemane viSaya anaMta vizva ane aMdaranA sarva bhAva hoya te AvuM pustaka kaI rIte lakhe e ja mATe prazna che, paNa jyAre enA pratyeka prasaMgamAM kaLI dekhAya tyAre mAtra samuccaya darzana karAvI bAkI vidvAna vAcakanI zodha para choDavuM e ja yogya che. have keTalIka prakIrNa-paracuraNa bAbato para vivecana karI upaghAtane A vibhAga pUre karIe.
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakIrNa 1. anusuMdara : aitihAsika ke kahipata? A eka ghaNo agatyano prazna che. kathAnAyaka saMsArIjIva aitihAsika pAtra che ke zrI siddharSinI kalapanAthI upajAvI kADhela pAtra che te zodhavA mATe graMthamAM ja ghaNuM prasaMge prApta thAya che. nIcenA muddA vicAsvAthI A savAla para prakAza paDaze. lagabhaga pratyeka prANInuM jIvana judA judA prakAranuM hoya che, pratyekanA vikAsa alaga hoya che. jema be prANunAM mukha ke avAja eka sarakhA hotA nathI tema pratyekane jIvanakama paNa alaga ja hoya che. ApaNe bAvana pAnAne gaMjIpa aneka vAra ramyA haIzuM, chatAM pratyeka vakhata pAnAnI goThavaNa evI judI judI Ave che ke eka vakhata goThavela bAjI bIjI vAra AvatI nathI. jyAre bAvana pAnAmAM ATalI citravicitra yejanA thAya che tyAre anaMta prANI, anaMta sthAne, anaMta bhAva ane anaMta kALanI najare enA parivRtto (permutations) karIe tyAre kAMI pAra Ave tema nathI. emAM vaLI prANInA aMdaranA Azayo, magajanA phAMTA, svabhAvanI navInatA, AzayanI vicitratA vigerenI sAthe kaIkanI zakti, kaIkanA goTALA ane kaIkanI tAbedAra vRtti vicArIe tyAre pratyeka jIvana eTale eka meTuM caritra samajavuM paDe. vAstavika rIte ApaNe joIe chIe te nATaka ja che ane manamAM na bese te paNa kabUla karavuM paDe tema che ke ApaNe pote e mahAna nATakanA eka pAtra chIe, kALapariNatidevIne pagale AthaDanArA chIe, bhavitavyatAnA nacAvyA nAcanArA chIe ane lAga maLe tyAre aMdarane dhaNI jAgI jAya te AgaLa dhapanArA chIe. paNa ApaNI pratyekanI jiMdagI judA prakAranI che, ApaNe vikAsa alaga prakAra che, ApaNuM jIvananA prasaMge judA judA dhoraNe racAyelA che ane pratyeka eka bIjAthI
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 [ zrI siharSi ane anusuMdara ! judA tAravI zakAya tevA heI eka mahAItihAsanuM sthAna le che athavA jIvanacaritranI bhUmikA pUrI pADe che. e caritra karuNAmaya ke preraNAmaya thAya, rasamaya ke zokamaya thAya te judI vAta che; paNa pratyeka prANInuM caritra alaga che ane te caritra paNa aneka upayogI hakIkata pUrI pADe che. pratyeka jIvanamAM ATalo badho vedharma hovA chatAM emAM keTalAka sarvasAdhAraNa to che, ene sAmAnya madhyama keTinA jIvana gaNavAmAM Ave te emAM eka jAtanI ekatA cAlI Avaze eTale ke pratyeka jIvananA vaidhamyamAM sAdhamya che, bahu UMcA prakAranuM susAdhya jIvana hoya te marudevA mAtAnA jIvanI mAphaka doDatuM siddha thaI jAya ane ati adhama jIvana hoya te kAdavamAM rakhaDyA kare athavA cakkImAM pIsAyA kare, paNa jarAye unnata thAya ja nahi. A asAdhya ane susAdhya varganA jIvone bAda karatAM madhyama pravAha para aneka jIvA hoya che jenA upara kAmakrodhAdi asara kare tyAre te nIcA UtarI jAya che ane tyAga, vairAgya, paropakAra kAma kare tyAre te UMce cAlyA jAya che. AvA jIvanAM jIvanavRtto alaga alaga hoya che, chatAM temAM eka prakAranI ektA hoya che. e svabhAvamAM Ave tyAre AtmAnaMda kare che ane vibhAvamAM cAlyo jAya tyAre dhana, strI ne pudgaLAnaMdamAM rasa lete thaI jAya che, e kaSAyane vaza paDe te krodhI, mAnI, kapaTI, lobhI banI jAya che ane e tyAga karavA bese te mA khamaNe mA khamaNe pAraNuM karavA lAgI jAya che. AvA prakAranI vaidhamAM ektA batAvavAna zrI siddharSine uddeza hato. teo pratyeka jIvanamAM bhinnatAnI aMdara rahelI ektA barAbara joI zaktA hatA ane te temane anusuMdaranA caritradvArA batAvavI hatI. mahAvidehanA sukaccha vijayamAM AvelI kSemapurImAM ahIM kahI che te pramANe vArtA kahevAyuM haze ke nahi, sulalitA ane mahAbhadrA tyAM haze ke nahi ane cakravartIe cArane veza kADhyo haze ke nahi e prazna uparanA muddAthI vicArIe te lagabhaga nakAme thaI jAya che. AkhI duniyAne prapaMca batAvavA mATe ke vyaktigata jIvanuM caritra te lakhavuM ja paDe. emAM jenuM nAma ApyuM hoya te ja
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakIrNa ] 257 nAmane jIva hatA ke nahi e prarthana na saMbhave, paNa emAM je varNana karyuM che te sarva ne-ghaNAkharA jIvene lAgu paDatuM che ke nahi e ja jovAnuM rahe che. A daSTithI vicAratAM uparane prazna asthAne che. anusuMdaranA caritradvArA madhyama pravAhanA jInuM caritra sAdhamya najare atra kacyuM che. have pustakamAM AMtarapurAvA A praznane aMge zA che te joIe. (a) prathama prastAvanI prastAvanA karatAM lekhaka mahAzayane rUpaka kathAne aMge aMtaraMga lekenAM jJAna, bolacAla, gamanAgamana, vivAha, sagapaNane bacAva sUtra siddhAMtanAM daSTAMtathI karavo paDyo che (pR. 11 ) te paristhiti eTaluM to jarUra batAve ke anusaMdaranI kathAmAM aMtaraMga kathAo che te te zrI siddharSie ja banAvelI che. evA prakArane bacAva karavAnuM kAraNa eka sAcI banelI vArtA lakhI janArane saMbhave nahi. emane eka navIna prakAranI rekhA deravI hatI, vArtAne navo ja prakAra dAkhala kare te ane te vAta barAbara gaNAya te AkhI vArtA kalpita ho ke nahIM, paNuM aMdaranA Idriye, kaSA ane mahArAjAnuM lazkara, cAritrarAjanA lazkaranI laDAI vagere vAto to emanI banAvaTanI ja ghaTe ane e vArtA ja kharI vArtA hAI bAkInA praznane nirarthaka karI de che. A kathAmAM aMtaraMga lekanAM jJAna, arasparasa bolacAla, gamanAgamana, vivAha sagapaNu ja bahudhA Ave che ane tene lekhake pite ja "satkalpita anumAna" kahela che. eTale moTA bhAganI vArtA te zrI siddharSinA magajamAMthI ja nIkaLelI che ema emanA zabdamAM ja kahI zakAya. (b) bIjo eka muddo graMthane cheDe maLI Ave che. pR. 2080 bhI sameche hai idamanantabhavabhramasUcakaM, malavazAdanusundaraceSTitam / vada bAtamaMta zikti, rivivAranA rudino e ane enA pachInA traNa lekamAM e vAta karI che ke A graMthamAM anusuMdaranuM ceSTita kahevAmAM AvyuM che te prANuonI buddhinA vikAsane mATe che, vikAsa kare tevuM che. paNa te pramANe sarva
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 [ zrI siddharSi ane anusu Mdara 6 prANIne thAya ema samajavAnu nathI. A leAkamAM e arthasUcaka zabdo che te ghuMcavaNu kare tevA che. * mivikAsanakArI ' ceSTita che eTale buddhinA vikAsa karanAra che e enu kArya laIe tA judI vAta che, paNa e uddezathI lakhAyu hAya tA kalpita hAI zake, paNa jJAtam ema lakhyu che eTale jANe jevu banyu tevu' lakhyuM che evA bhAva nIkaLe. A jJAtam zabda ghaNI kuMcavaNu UbhI kare che. enA artha ema thAya ke caritra aneluM hevu joie. ( 7 ) chellA prakaraNamAM anusudara ane mahAbhadrA mATe je zabdomAM vAta kahI che te jotAM caritra khanelu ghaTe, paNa tanI ja sAthe sumati ane samatabhadranA citra uparathI je zabdomAM sAra utAryA che te jotAM caritra kalpita lAge tema che. laghukamI bhavya. puruSa jarUra kalpita lAge che ane sadyAgama-samatabhadra mATe pR. 2075 mAM je kahevAmAM Ave che te jotAM enI aitihAsikatA kadI bese tema nathI. ra (a) A ApaDI atyaMta bheALI che e vicArathI mArA manamAM karuNA utpanna thaI. te kAraNathI sajJa mahArAjanA AgamamAM bahumAna utpanna thavAne pariNAme kliSTa karmonA nAza thatAM tene paNa pratimASa thaze e khyAlathI A sadAgama mahAtmAnI kRpAthI mArA ghaNA lAMkhA hevAla, tene sadAgama upara bahumAna utpanna kare tevI rIte, ane sa MkSepamAM kahevA chatAM tenA ana tapaNAne lIdhe cha mahine paNa mahAmuzIkhate pUrA kahI zakAya tevA hAi, tane traNa paheAramAM kahI dIdhA. " (ma. 8. pra. 15. pR. 2003-4 )A AkhuM vAkya enA pratyeka zabdamAM vArtAnI kRtrimatA khatAve che. vAtAnA uddeza, kahevAnA samaya ane lakSyArthInI sanmukhatA jotAM emAM kRtrimatA svAbhAvika AvI jAya che. A aMdaranA purAvA che. bahAranI najare anya kAi gra MthamAM anusu MdaranuM caritra jovAmAM AvatuM nathI. zrI siddhAMSagaNi kAMI viziSTa jJAnI nahAtA eTale emane phAi graMthanA AdhAra jarUra levA paDe ane evA kAI graMtha teo batAvatA nathI. ema karavAnA asala saMpradAya nahAtA e vAta sAcI che. atyAre kAI graMthamAM A kathA AvI hAya tevI upalabdhatA nathI.
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 259 prakI : ] eka bIjI paNa anumAna zakya che. kathA kaNeApakarNa gurupara parAthI cAlI AvI heAya. ene kazA AdhAra ke javAba na hAi zake. eka dare graMthanA uddeza, graMthanI gUDhatA, graMthanA zabdo ane AjImAjInI sarva hakIkata meLavatAM mAruM peAtAnuM valaNa, anusuMdara e zrI siddharSinI bhavya panAmAMthI nIkaLela cAravezadhArI mahAcakravartI ane siddhigAmI ratnapuruSa hAya ema mAnavA vadhAre lalacAya che. A mArA anumAnamAM vizeSa purAvA ke carcAne pUratA avakAza rahe che, e anumAna chevaTanuM nathI, paNa e najare carcA jarUra karavA yogya che. saMteASakAraka purAvA ke navIna sAdhanA maLe tA uparanA ni yamAM pheraphAra karavAmAM koI paNa prakAranA vAMdhA na ja hAi zake. X X 2. prastAvaviziSTatA-- A graMthanA dareka prastAvamAM eka eka khAkhata sathI vadhAre dhyAna kheMcanArI mAlUma paDe che. kAI vAta nakAmI teA nathI ja, paNa kAimAM kaLAkAranI najare tA kAimAM vairAgyanI najare, kAImAM pAtrAlekhananI najare te kAimAM gamanAgamananI najare ane evI evI judI judI najare kAi kAi savizeSa viziSTatA pratyekamAM jaDe che. AThe prastAvane aMge A viziSTatAnA nirdeza sakSepamAM karI daie. X 1. prathama prastAva va mAna jamAnAmAM je paddhatie upAdghAta ane prastAvanA lakhAya che te rIte lagabhaga emAM prastAvanA ane upAdghAta lakhela che te enuM khAsa vizeSa rUpa che. AvI spaSTatA anyatra alabhya che. e prastAvanAmAM emaNe aneka viSaya carcyA che; kathAnA sAra, kathAnA hetu, bhASA, lekhana prakAra, paddhatine bacAva vigere sarva emAM teozrIe karyuM che ane pachI vAMcanArane taiyAra karavA upAghAtarUpe peAtAnuM ja caritra lakhI tenA upanaya utAryA che. AmAM temanA uddeza mahAkathA mATe vAMcanArane taiyAra karavAnA che. prathama prastAva ogaNIzamI vIzamI sadInI sAhityapaddhatine eka
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 [ zrI siddharSi : : prastAvaviziSTatA : hajAra varSa pahelAM lekhaka joI zakayA hAya ema batAve che ane te enu vizeSa rUpa che. 2. bIjA prastAvamAM karma pariNAmanAM nATaka vigere sarva majAnAM che, paNa lekhakanI viziSTatA agrahItasaMketAnA pAtrAlekhanamAM che. enA jevI bhALI rAjakumArI ( brAhmaNI ) kathA sAMbhaLavA beThI na heAta tA kathAmAM aMdara aMdara pAMca cha vAra khulAsA karyAM che te thAta nahi ane kathA sagrAhI haiAi enA UMDA bhAva samajAta nahi. kaLAnI najare paNa A pAtrAlekhanamAM khAsa viziSTatA vyakta thAya che, ene laine nIcenAM sthAnAe jarUrI khulAsA thAya che. trIjA prastAvane cheDe (pra. 3. pra. 34, pR. 688 ). AMtara khulAsA (pra. 4. pra. 8. pR. 799-800 ). prajJAnI vicArazanyatA ( 5. 4. pra. 40. pR. 1130 ). prajJAnI rahasya vicAraNA( pra. pa. pra. rara. pR. 1337-41 ). prajJA.nA khulAsA (pra. 7. pra. 17. pR. 1840-2 ). prastAva AThanA AkhA khIjo vibhAga (pra. 12 thI 15 ). A sarva cAvIe che, gratha samajavA mATe anivArya che, tenuM kAraNu agRhItasaMketA che ane e pAtranI sAdAI kharekhara AkarSaka che, Akhare enuM mathana paNa eTaluM ja kheMcANukAraka che (5, 8. pra. 18. pR. 2029); tathA (5, 8. ma. 19) enA kaSTasAdhya mAkSa chUTakArAnA dama kheMcAve che. (4, 8. pra. 22. pR. 2072 ) 3. trIjA prastAvamAM maneAvikAra paikI vaizvAnaranI khAsIata ane iMdriyA paikI sparzInanI khAsIyata batAvatAM mAnavidhAne UMDA abhyAsa khatAnyA che. vaizvAnara sAthe krUracitta vaDAM ane sparzonanI vArtAmAM akuzaLamALA, zubhasu MdarI ane sAmAnyarUpA pAtrAnI yAgazakti batAvatAM eTalI viziSTatA batAvI che ke emAM mAnasazAstranA UMDA pAI bahu yuktisara dAkhavI dIdhA che ane manISInA niSkramaNeAtsava ( dIkSA ) khIje na Mbare A prastAvanI khAsa viziSTatA che.
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 261 prakIrNa : ] 4. cotho prastAva jAte ja sarvotkRSTa che. ene pradhAna sUra bhavacaka che ane enA khelatA pAtro prakarSa vimarza che. enA varNananI jhapaTanI aMdara cittavRttimaMDapa ane rAjAo, vivesparvatanuM varNana ane cAritrarAjanA maMDapa, meharAya ne cAritrarAjane parivAra ane sAta pizAcIo e sarva addabhuta che. A prastAva evI sArI rIte jANe che ke emAM viziSTa najare ye vibhAga batAva e muzkela che, kAraNa ke pratyeka prasaMga addabhuta rIte citrA che. enI cittavRttiaTavI vicArIe tyAM meharAjanA bALakonA kalela yAda Ave che ane sAtvikamAnasapuranA siMhAsana para cAritrarAja bese che tyAM enA pATavI ane phaTAyA AkarSaka thaI paDe che. enI pizAcI chUNuM lAve tevI che, chatAM paNa ene vicAratAM ja Ave che. A prastAva viziSTatAne namUne che. vasaMtarAja-lAlAkSa e bAjunuM pAtra che chatAM emAM paNa moja Ave che. khAsa viziSTatA jevI ja hoya to cittavRtti aTavImAM bAMdhela maMDapa ane tenA siMhAsana para beThela rAjA ane tene parivAra che. sAtvikamAnasapure cAritrarAjane maMDapa parvata para e ja dIpe che, vadhAre AkarSaka che, paNa citranI najare bIje naMbare Ave che. 5. pAMcamo prastAva sejanya ane dainyane pradhAna sUra carce che. emAM vAmadevanI nIca janatA kavie utkaTa rIte cacI che. paNa enI viziSTatA te pratibaddharacanAmAM Ave che. tyAM je spaSTatAthI sarva prANIne duHkhI batAvyA ane temane kALA, bhUkhyA tarasyA, thAkelA, tApa khamanArA, kaDhIA, gharaDA, tAvavALA, gAMDA, AMdhaLA ane parataMtra tathA devAdAra batAvyA e vAta bahu makkama rIte karIne A graMthane mukhya uddeza pAra pADyo che. emane je traNe auSadhio ThAMsI ThAMsIne A graMthamAM bharavI hatI tene prakharabhara A AkhI racanAmAM dekhAI Ave che. 6chaThThA prastAvane pradhAna sUra ane viziSTatA papuruSa caritramAM Ave che. tyAM nikRSTa, adhama, vimadhyama, madhyama, uttama ane variSThane eka eka varSanuM rAjya ApI temanI pAse vividha kAryo karAve che tyAM graMthakartA kamAla kare che. e cha prakAranA puruSane
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 [ zrI siddharSiH prastAvaviziSTatA ? samajavA e AkhA graMthanI cAvI che. A atirasavALA viSayane temaNe bahu sArI rIte nyAya Ape che ane graMthane uddeza pAra pADavAnI eka taddana abhinava dizA dAkhavI che. 7. sAtamA prastAvanI viziSTatA che.muninA verAgyaprasaMge ane tenI ghaTanAmAM che. jyAre A prANInuM citta sAcesAcuM saMsAra parathI UThe che tyAre sAdhAraNa najare ati sAmAnya ke tuccha lAgatI athavA atiarthahIne ke nirmAlya lAgatI bAbatemAMthI paNa upadeza ke laI zakAya che te kharekhara Azcarya utpanna kare tevuM che. ApaNe aneka vAra reMTa joyAM haze ane dArUnA pIThAMnI pAsethI to hajAro vakhata pasAra thayA haIzuM, paNa emAM rahela guma saMketane tA zrI siddharSinI kalama ja citare. ApaNe vyApArI rahyA, dararoja vyApAra karIe, paradeza jaIe, bajAramAM dukAna mAMDIe athavA bhajana khAIe; paNa enA aMtarane vikasAvI samajAvanAra to zrI siddharSi ja. emanI kalame A nava prakaraNamAM kamAla karI che. 8. AThamo prastAva vikAsane mArga tvarita gatie batAvanAra thAya che. emAM pradhAna sUra AkhA graMthane samajAvavAnI lIdhela taka ane tenA upayogamAM paripAka pAme che. ApaNuM jUnA mitra saMsArIjIvane cakravatI tarIke jANIe chIe ke bheLI agrahItasaMketAne rAjakumArI tarIke jANIe chIe tyAre ApaNe paNa chUTakArAne dama kheMcIe chIe ane sAtene mekSa thAya che tyAre ApaNe ahIM rahI gayA ema lAgyA vagara rahetuM nathI. cotho prastAva hadaya paranA hAramAM amUlya ratnanA sthAnane gya gaNAya te AThame prastAva mugaTanA kehInuranA sthAnane cagya che; ane arasparasanI zobhAmAM vRddhi kare che; eka vagara bIje aDavo lAge che. hRdaya vagara mastaka sugaMdha vagaranuM che, paNa magaja vagaranuM hadaya avyavasthita thaI jAya che. AThamA prastAvamAM pradhAna sUra vidyA sAthenA lagnanA prasaMgamAM Ave che (pra. 8. pra. 8) ane bAkI to sarva vAtane meLa ahIM maLe che te mukhya vArtA che. AThe prastAvamAM bIjI te aneka viziSTatAo che, keTalIka te eTalI UMDI vAto che ke e para vicAra karIe tema nUtanatA jaNAya
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakIrNa : ] 263 mAlikatA jaNAya, mahattA samajAya. enA pratyeka pAtrAmAM ejasa che, enA gamanAgamanamAM rahasya che, enI ceSTAmAM sakAraNutA che, emanI adRzyatAmAM saMketa che, emanA prabhAvamAM zAMti che ane emanA zUrAtanamAM rasarela che. X 3. parAkASThA ( pratyeka prastAve ane samuccaye ) ( Climax ) dareka lekhaka potAnA graMthamAM parAbhUmi eka vakhata lAve che. zrI siddharSinA mahAlekhanu A hRSTie ApaNe pratyeka prastAvavAra avalekina karIe ane pachI samuccaye joi jaie. kAvyamAM parAbhUmi Ave tene ' sAra ' alaMkAra kahe che. vArtAmAM AvI parAbhUmi avAranavAra Ave che. AThe prastAvanI vastu vividha hAvA chatAM eka jIvane AzrayIne hAI dareka prastAvamAM A parAbhUmi judI judI rIte Ave che ane anyAnya prasa Mge prApta thAya che. dareka prastAvanI parAbhUmi mukarara karavAmAM matabheda paDete saMbhivata che. mArA mate te nIce pramANe Ave:-- x d X 1. prathama prastAvamAM tadyA vimaLAleAkaaMjana AMjI tattvaprItikara pANI pAya che tyAM parAbhUmi AvI jAya che. ( pR. 25-26. ) koikanA evA paNa mata paDavA saMbhava che ke pR. 43 mAM jyAre nipuNyaka DhIMkaruM pheMkI daI pAtAnA pAtramAM paramAnna bhare che ane tenu nAma pheravavAmAM Ave che tyAM parAbhUmi Ave che. AvA mata thAya te te paNa vicAravA yeAgya che. prAthamika ghuMcavaNunA nIkAla parAbhUmi lAve e mArA mate vadhAre iSTa che. 2. bIjA prastAvamAM navIna pAtrAnu oLakhANa thAya che, paricaya thAya che ane teo ghaNI doDAdoDamAM dekhAya che. asa vyavahAra nagarathI mAMDIne saMsArIjIvane pacAkSapazusaMsthAna sudhI meAkalavAmAM kALa anaMtA joie ane vAta TUMkAmAM karavAnI eTale parAbhUmi AvatI nathI. parAbhUmi jevA thADA AbhAsa bhavitavyatAnI bhalA- maNuthI A jIvane asavyavahAranagarathI AgaLa meAkalavAmAM Ave che (5. 2. pra. 7. pR. 312) tyAM thAya che. jo ke A parAbhUmimAM bahu
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 [ zrI siharSi H parAkASThA ? utkaTa rasa jAmatA nathI, te paNa bhavitavyatAne pati para dara jotAM lagabhaga e vizamI sadInI flapper-phalepara jevI dekhAya che ane patithI derAvAne badale e patine dere che. atyaMtaaodha (Ignorance) ane tIvramehadaya (Infatuation) jevA mahAkArasthAnI pAse e potAnI jAtane eTalI damAmamAM rAkhI vAta kare che ke tyAM jevA te "kalAImekasa" jarUra Ave che. 3. trIjA prastAvamAM traNa vakhata parAkASThA (climax Ave che. (a) bALa madanakaMdaLInA palaMgamAMthI avAja sAthe paDe che te vakhate (pR. 458). (b) naMdivardhanane kanapuramAM praveza thAya che te vakhate ( pra. 23. pR. 588 ). (c) naMdivardhana kuTuMbanI khUnAmarakI karI kedamAM paDe che tyAre ( pra. 28. pR. 6369 ) A traNe prasaMge kharekhara eka bIjAthI caDhe tevA che, paNa e sarvamAM kaLAnI najare citrakAre madanakaMdaLIne prasaMga sarvathI vadhAre babIthI caheM-ALe che. trIjA prastAvathI vArtA jAme che, jAmatI jAya che ane ApaNe lekhakanI sAthe barAbara ghasaDAIe chIe ane emAM ja enI kaLA rahelI che. 4. trIjA prastAvamAM AdarelI kaLA enA madhye AkAzamAM cothA prastAvamAM Ave che. zrI siddharSinA bIjA pAtro game tevA suMdara hoya, paNa enA vimarza ane prakarSa to zirasthAne Ave che. aTavI, TekarA, DuMgarAmAM rakhaDanAra e mAmA bhANejanA pAtrane citaravAmAM ane temanI dvArA bhavacakranI aneka vArtA karI nAkhavAmAM kaLAnI daSTie zrI siddharSie hada karI che. Akho cethe prastAva kaLAne namUne che. buddhidevIne dIkarA ane bhAI e zrI siddharSinuM kharuM ojasa che, enA vikAsamAM parAkASTA AvI gaI che ane enA AlekhamAM paripUrNatA pahoMcI gaI che. enI cittavRtti aTavI, pramattatA nadI, tadvilasita beTa, cittavikSepa maMDapa, tRSNa vedikA ane viparyAsa siMhAsana eka bAjue kalpatAM bIjI bAjue sAtvikamAnasapuramAM viveka parvata, enuM apramattatva zikhara, tyAM Avelo cittasamAdhAna
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakIrNa ] maMDa5, enI nispRhatA vedikA ane te paranuM jIvavIrya siMhAsana vicArIe chIe tyAre kalapanAnI vizALatA, bhavyatA ane spaSTatA ApaNane mugdha karI mUke tema che. cethe prastAva mArA mate AkhA graMthanI parAkASThA rUpe che, temAM prakarSa vimarzanA pAtro parAkASThA rUpe che ane cittavRttimAM moharAjAnA maMDapa siMhAsananI racanA parAkASThA che (pra. 9). mane pakSapAta cAritrarAjanA maMDapa tarapha che, paNa bannenI sarakhAmaNImAM kaLAnI najare pramattatA nadI para baMdhAyelA maMDapanI racanA caDhe tevI che. sAta pizAcIomAM kaLA te abhinava che paNa emAM redra rasa karuNamaya hAI kaMTALe Ape che, chatAM kaLAnI najare te e paNa Utare tema nathI. varNananI najare joIe te vasaMta varNana sarvotkRSTa che (pra. 21) paNa evI utkRSTa bhUmikA mAtra kaLAkAranI najare navamAM prakaraNamAM ja Ave che. 5. pAMcamA prastAvamAM budhasUrinI pratibaMdharacanA sArI che, AkarSaka che, chatAM e vAMcatAM emAM naisargikapaNAne badale kRtrimatA ApaNu khyAla para AvyA vagara rahetI nathI. emAM kaLAnI ghaNuM bAbata ThAMsI ThAMsIne bharI che. A prastAvamAM parAkASThA traNa nAnA prasaMgoe lekhakazrI lAvI zakyA che - () strI-zarIranuM keDa sudhInuM varNana kare che tyAM latAgraha para be puruSe bhayaMkara dekhAvavALA AvI dekhAva de che ane ekadama ghaNuM rasamaya vAta baMdha paDe che (pR. 1164). (b) vAmadeva gabharATamAM ratnane badale paththara upADI nAsavA prayatna kare che ane vimaLa maMdiramAM gayo te takano lAbha laI nAsI jAya che (pR. 1203-4). (0)zivabhakta meDI rAtre maMdiramAM dIvAsaLagAve che. (pR.1276). A traNe prasaMgamAM zivamaMdiramAM moDI rAtre dIvo saLagAvavAnI vAta evI suMdara zailIthI karI che ane tyAM evo prakAza paDI jAya che ke A AkhA prastAvamAM ene huM parAkASThAnuM sthAna ApuM chuM. 34
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 [ zrI siddharSi H parAkASThA H 6. chaThThA prastAvamAM parAkASTA dhanazekhara potAnA mitra harikumArane riyAmAM dhakelI de che te kSaNe sAtamA prakaraNamAM Ave che. eNe maitrI visArI, harinuM sAdhujIvana e bhUlI gayA ane sAgara maithunanI preraNAthI e ati adhama kArya karavA lalacAi gayA ( pR. 1541 ). e prasaMganI ghaTanA lekhake uttama karI che, e uparAMta akulazeTha dhanecchunuM tattvajJAna bahu vyavahAru majA Ape tevA prasaMga paNa ahu bhavya rIte carcA che. ( 5. 2. pR. 1482-3 ) ane harikumAra vinAda (5. 3 ) ane SapuruSa caritra vidvattAnA namUnA che. 7. sAtamA prastAvamAM taMgazikhara para keAvida ane mAliza jAya che tyAre aMdara kinnarAnuM gAna cAle che te sAMbhaLavAnA rasamAM mAliza jamIna para paDI jAya che ane enA paDavAnA avAjathI gaMdharvo cAMkI jaI khUba phaTakAve che e vakhate parAkASThA Ave che. e bhavya kalpanA che ane zrutirasanA rasIAne sahaja samajAya tevI vArtA che ( pR. 1783 ). khAkI cha muninA vairAgya prasa`geA vidvattAnA namUnA che ane temAM paNuM vAnarabaccAnI vAtamAM hada karI nAkhI che (pra. 8 ). A prastAvamAM temaja ceAthA prastAvamAM parAkASThA nAyaka saMsArIjIvanA caritrane aMge AvatI nathI paNu aMtaraMga kathAmAM Ave che te vAta artha sUcaka che. 8. AThamA prastAvamAM tA sa vArtAnA meLa maLe che. me e prastAvanA cAra vibhAga anAvyA che. prathama vibhAgamAM saMsArIjIvanI vArtA AgaLa cAle che temAM AhlAdadiramAM guNudhAraNanA lagna thayA pachI vidyAdharAnI AkAzamAM laDAI zarU thavAnA prasaMga prApta thAya che ane banne lazkara thaMbhAi jAya che ( pR. 1880), tyAM parAkASThA Ave che. e hakIkata bhAre sarasa rIte lekhake varNavI che ane jevI varNavI che tevI meAjamAM enu avataraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. kanakeAdaranI vIrahAka, enA jamIna paranA senAnIone udhana ane UMce uDavAnI taiyArI ane te vakhate sthaMbhana ( pR. 1880 ) e sarva parAbhUmie kathAne laI jAya che. jo ke evA ja agatyanA parAbhUminA prasaMga siMhAcArya pramAdamAM paDI jAya che ane gaiAravA para caDhI jAya che tyAre Ave che. enA gaiAravA vicAravA jevA che ( pR. 1961 ), vidvAneAne sAdhAraNa cetavaNI levA jevA che ane
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakIrNa :]. 267 ene pAta parAbhUmie kathAne laI jAya che, paNa emAM samaya ghaNe lAge che eTale ene "kalAImekasa" na kahI zakAya. AkhI kathAmAM kharo " kalAImekasa " viparvata paranI avalekanAmAM Ave che. tyAMthI bhavacakranA kautuke ane pizAcIone dera temaja cAra nagaro vigere jotAM je bhavya kalpanA prApta thAya che te AkhA graMthamAM agrasthAna bhegave che. cittavRttiaTavI paranI AkhI racanA ane sAttivakamAnasapuranI sthApanA ajaba kapanAne bhavya namUno pUrA pADe che ane kharI parAbhUmi pUrI pADe che. upara jaNAvyuM tema A mAre abhiprAya che ane AmAM abhiprAyabheda thavAno saMbhava che. mArA mana upara vAMcatI vakhate je asara thaI te atre meM jaNAvI che. 4. lekhakane samajavAnI cAvI eka vAta e jaNAvavAnI che ke A graMtha lekhake lakhavA khAtara lakhyo nathI, vidvattA batAvavA khAtara lakhyo nathI, potAnuM nAma rAkhI javA khAtara lakhyo nathI, vineda karAvavA mATe lakhyA nathI. lekhake zA mATe A graMtha lakhyo che te khAsa lakSyamAM rAkhavA gya che. temane jJAna, darzana, cAritranI prApti thaI hatI, sadbuddhi sAthe-potAnA conscience sAthe vicAratAM temane jaNAyuM ke Apela vastu maLyA kare che, dAna ApanAra eka prakAranuM kANuM (investment) kare che, mATe e cIjo bIjAne ApavI, khUba ApavI, vagaramAge paNa ApavI, peTa bharIne ApavI. e vastu vAparyAthI khUTe tevI nahotI. eTale A pustakamAM temaNe jJAna, darzana, cAritra bharyuM che e prathama vAta thaI. "Ape te maLe" eTale teo khUba udAratAthI ApavA nIkaLyA che e bIjI vAta. pitAnI vastu lAkaDAnI peTImAM bharavA yogya che e ati namratAnuM vacana e trIjI vAta. lekhaka upara dayA karI A vastu levAnI prArthanA karavI e cothI vAta. A cAre hakIkta A graMtha vAMcatAM niraMtara lakSyamAM rAkhavA jevI che. e vAta dhyAnamAM nahi rahe to keTalAka prasaMge zAmATe lekhake upasthita karyo che e vAta
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 [ zrI siddharSi : lekhakane samajavAnI cAvI : kadI nahi samajAya ane e hakIkta dhyAnamAM raheze te ghaNAkharA khulAsA barAbara thaI jaze ema mane lAge che. prathama temane jIva-teo pote (zrI siddharSi) nipuNyakane jIva che te pRSTha 53 thI jaNAya che. "e adRSTamUlaparyata nagaramAM nipuNyaka nAmane bhikhArI che ema kahyuM che te A saMsAramAM sarvajJazAsananI prApti thayA pahelAM ahIMtahIM cAre gatimAM rakhaDanAre mAre jIva jANu." jJAna, darzana, cAritra ApavAnI tIvra IcchA thayA pachI lekhaka pite vicAra kare che (pR. 213) "aho ! huM sarva prANIone AvI rIte sAkSAt upadeza ApuM chuM paNa te e sarva lokele ema jaNAtuM nathI, mATe have huM ema karuM ke A bhagavAnanA matamAM sArabhUta jJAna, darzana ane cAritra je huM sarva lekane batAvavA IcchuM chuM tenA ya, zraddheya ane anuSTaya ( jANavA yogya, zraddhA karavA yogya ane AcaravA gya) arthanI eka graMthanA AkAramAM racanA karuM ane temAM viSaya ane viSayane abheda che ema batAvI ApuM. A pramANe karavAthI temAM rahelA jJAnAdi sarva jIvone grahaNa karavA yogya thaze." graMthane viSaya zuM che te samajavAnI A cAvI che. emAM jJAna, darzana, cAritra ThAMsIThAMsIne bharyA che ane viSaya viSayI object & objectivemAM abheda batAvI, te dvArA ratnatrayanI vArtA aneka rIte karavAne lekhakazrIne uddeza che. A cAvI niraMtara dhyAnamAM rAkhavI. A duniyAmAM bIjA paNa ghaNuM daridrIo vasatA hatA paraMtu te nagaramAM enA (nipuNyaka) je bIje kaI nibhaMgI bahudhA nahi hoya ema lAgatuM hatuM. " (pR. 63). A eka vadhAre cAvI che. sarvajJazAsanaprApti pahelAM vaizvAnara vigere kevA herAna kare che e viSaya viSayIne abhede zA mATe batAvavuM che te ati namrabhAve ahIM kahI nAkhyuM che. ahIM saMsArIjIvanuM je caritra batAvyuM che tevuM prAye sarva jInuM caritra hoya che ema graMthamAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che (pR. 217).
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakIrNa : ] 265 dareka caritramAM vigatemAM pheraphAra te jarUra hoya, pratyeka prANIone vikAsa judI judI rIte thaye hoya, paNa enA muddAomAM aMtaraMga rAce je pheraphAra thAya che tenA citranI bhavya kalpanA A graMthamAMthI maLaze. enA lekhakane kavi ke kartA tarIke upanAma meLavavuM nathI, paNa emane eka evuM vizALa caritra lakhavuM hatuM ke je sarva jIvAne lAgu paDe ane aMdarane bhAva jema jema samaje tama tama AMkha ughaDatI jAya. A temane Azaya nIcenA prasaMgethI samajAya che. (8) prathama prastAvanA upasaMhAramAM teo lakhe che ke "meM mArA jIvanI apekSAe ahIM je je kahyuM che te te sarva ghaNe bhAge badhA jIvone lAgu paDe tevuM che. je hakIkata ahIM kahevAmAM AvI che te tamane lAgu paDe che ke nahi te tamArA manamAM sArI rIte vicAre." (pR. 217) eTale temaNe eka jIvanI vArtA karavAne uddeza rAkhe nathI paNa sarva jene lAgu paDe tevuM caritra lakhavAne nirNaya karIne graMtha zarU karyo che. A vArtA ghaNI majAnI che. sarvane lAgu paDe tevuM caritra lakhanAranI kalpanA keTalI vizALa haze te vicAravAnuM vidvAna vAcakanI tarkazakti para choDIe. (b) chellA prakaraNamAM kahe che: "anusuMdara cakravartIe pitAne jJAna utpanna thayA pachI sulalitA ane puMDarIkane saMvega utpanna karavA mATe pitAnA saMsArabhramaNanuM AkhuM caritra upamAvaDe kahI saMbhaLAvyuM te ghaNe bhAge sarva ne samAna varte che. (pra. 8. pra. 23. pR. 2075). matalaba e che ke saMsArIjIvanuM caritra e eka jIvanuM caritra nathI paNa sarva jIvonuM caritra che, amAruM tamAruM sarvanuM che. A vArtA paNa Akho graMtha vAMcatA khAsa najaramAM rAkhavAnI che. sarvathI mahattvanI vAta temaNe pR. 2007 mAM karI che. vAMcanAra ke sAMbhaLanArane lekhaka pote kahe che ke - bhe bhavya! Agama ane anubhavathI siddha A saMsArI"jIvanuM caritratame barAbara samaje, samajIne te pramANe AcaraNa kare, "kaSAyene choDI do, AzravanAM dvAra baMdha karo, iMdriyasamUha para
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 [ zrI siddhaSi : : lekhakane samajavAnI cAvI : 46 66 jaya karA, mAnasika melanI jALAne teDI nAkhA, sAcA guNusamUhanuM pASaNa kare, saMsAranA prapaMca cheADI de| ane zIghra zivAlaye jA jethI tame paNa sumati thAo. 66 cr na 66 kadAca tamArAmAM e sumati-bhavyapuruSa jeTalI laghukarma tA " na heAya teA pachI jevI rIte e sulalitAne vAraMvAra preraNA " karavAmAM AvI, aneka prakAre ene ThapakA ApavAmAM Avye " ane vAravAra ane pUrvabhavanI yAdIo dvArA jAgRta karavAmAM " AvI tyAre e bhArekI hAvA chatAM paNa Akhare medha pAmI; " tevI rIte tame paNa have jAge. mAtra emAM vAta e che ke evI rIte tame dha pAmazeA teA tame agRhItasaMketa kahevAze!- gaNAze. tame samajInI keTamAM nahi AvA ane tamArI khAtara gurumahArAjane gaLu ghaNuM kheMcavu paDaze, teTalA pUratA tame temane " tasdI ApanArA thaze. eka vAta tA cAsa che ke gurumahArAja " tamane pratimAdha ApanArA jarUra thaze ane chevaTe tamAre prati" edha jarUra pAmavA ja che. tamAre mahAbhadrA jevA thavu` ke sulalitA " jevA thavuM e tamArI IcchAnA viSaya che. ' '' ** AvI rIte AkhI viSayakaSAya ane iMdriyavipAkanI vArtAne lekhake bahu UMcI kakSA para mUkI dIdhI che. emanA lakhavAnA uddeza mahAna che, emanA lekhanA viSaya cAlu saMsAra che ane emanI kaLA athAga che. ene jema vicArIe tema emAM bhAre jINuvaTa, zAstranuM vizALa jJAna, duniyAnA vizALa anubhava, vicAra vahana karavAmAM bhASA para asAdhAraNu kAmU ane graMthamAM mazagUla karI devAnI sarjakazakti tarI Ave che. hajI bIjI aneka khAkhatA sUje che. lekhaka tarIke emanu vyaktitva khatAvavA aneka khAkhatA lakhI zakAya tema che. emanu prANIjJAna (Biology) asAdhAraNa che, emanA mahAna satyA judA tAravI te para ApaNA vicAro atAvavA yeAgya che. vigere kaMika khAkhatA para ullekha zakaya che. mIjI eka vAta temanI vArtAnA UMDANunI che. vArtAmAM vArtA, temAM aMtaravArtA ane temAM peTA vArtA ApavA chatAM eka paNa sthAnake emaNe skhalanA ke goTA
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakIrNu : ] 201 karela nathI. vidvAna vicArakA mATe ATalI hakIkata khasa gaNAya. bAkI jeTaluM lakhIe teTaluM ochuM che. mArA mate A graMtha apUrva che, adbhuta che, camatkArika che, edhaka che, anupameya che ane sahRdaya hAthamAM le teA mUkavA na game tevA che. ATalAM vizeSaNa eka graMthane ceAgya rIte apAyAM heAya te pachI have upAghAta lakhAvavAnI jarUra rahetI nathI. vAMcanArane svata: jaDI Ave tevAM aneka ratnA ThAMsIThAMsIne bharyA che. tene UkelavA, zeAdhavA ane aMdara pacAvI taddanusAra jIvanacaryA karyA karavI e sAcA upAdghAta che, khAkI bIjA vidvattAnA AvibhAvA che je ehika hAi khAsa mahattvanA nathI.
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI siddhaSi III aitihAsika najare zrI umiti bhavapraya cA kathA graMthanA mahAna lekhaka zrI siddhapiM giNanA samaya, temanI jIvanacaryA, temanA vatanI jaina samAja ane AyAvatanI sthiti, te kALamAM lAkavana, temanA samayanI ANuvA yAgya paristhiti, te paristhitinI tamanA lekhA para thayelI asara vigere vigere aneka vAtA jANavAnI jijJAsA A jJAnakALamAM sAhajika che. amuka graMdha vAMcatI vakhate graMthakattA ane temanA samayanA itihAsa lakSyamAM hAya tA graMthamAMnI aneka vAtA samajavAmAM ghaNI sagavaDa paDe che ane sRSTibinduA samajavAmAM Ave aTale sAcA khyAla ane tulanA karavAnuM sAdhana prApta thAya che. navayuganA abhyAsIAna eTalA mATe vaijJAnika paddhatie itihAsa zeAdhavAnI ane te mATenAM upalabdha sAdhanAne jALavI rAkhI tenuM pRthakkaraNa karavAnI upayegitA jaNAi. navIna vaijJAnika paddhatithI e jaNAi AvyuM ke pratyeka lekhaka para pAtapAnAnA yuganI asara jarUra thaI che ane te samajavA mATe dareka yuganA itihAsA jALavI rAkhavA joie. A vAtanA svIkAra samajaNapUrvaka thavAne pariNAme have keTalIka zeAdhakheALa paNa thavA lAgI che ane atyAra sudhI je kAMi rahyuMsahyuM che tene kAyama karavAnI vyavasthA karavAmAM Ave che. X itihAsanI sthiti-- AvA ati mahattvanA ane gra MthAne samajavAnI cAvI rUpa gaNAtA viSayamAM vamAna sthiti zI che te jarA tapAsI jaIe. itihAsanI khAmatamAM samasta hiMdamAM prathamathI ghaNuM durla kSa rahyuM che. A saMsA *
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ itihAsa saMbaMdhI paristhiti : ] 273 ramAM nAma rAkhI javAnI lAlasA hiMdanA kaSimunione nahotI. teo potAnAM lekha, pustaka ke anya kaI paNa kRtine potAnuM nAma rAkhI javAnAM sAdhana tarike kadI lekhatA nahi eTale pitAnA pUrvapuruSanA ItivRta jALavI rAkhavAnI keIe jarUrIAta mAnI nahi-gaNa nahi. A ke bIjuM game te kAraNa hoya te Aje kalpavuM ghaNuM muzkela che, paNa itihAsanI bAbatamAM hiMdamAM lagabhaga baha alpa sAdhane upalabdha che e vAta cokkasa che. jema jema pAchaLa jatA jaIe tema tema ItihAsanAM sAdhane eTalAM ochAM maLe che ke game teTalA nirNaya upara AvIe to paNa tene punarAvartana karavAnA, tene pharI vAra tapAsI javAnA ane navA nirNayo karavAnA prasaMge to jarUra rahevAnA ja che, chatAM upalabdha sAdhanAthI banatAM prayatna karI tenuM pariNAma AvatA yuga mATe mUkI javuM eTale adhUruM kAma na yuga pUruM kare athavA AgaLa calAve e rIte aitihAsika daSTinI vicAraNAmAM hAla kArya karavA jevuM che. ItihAsanI bAbatamAM lokonI bedarakArI paNa pAravagaranI hatI: aneka sthAnakoe sArA lekhene nAza thaI gayo che, keTalAka upayogI lekho upara ArasanA corasA lAgI gayA che, keTalAe lekha ghasAvI nAkhavAmAM AvyA che. e bAbatanI upayogitA jyAM sudhI jaNAI naheAtI tyAM sudhImAM bahu prakAranI avyavasthA thaI che. khUda ApaNuM samayamAM paNa siddhAcaLa upara aneka lekhono nAza thaI gayo che. nAza karavAnA IrAdAthI keIe tema karyuM hatuM ema kahevAno Azaya nathI, paNa itihAsanI mahattAnA ajJAnane pariNAme uddabhavela bedarakArIthI tema thaI gayuM che e vAta svataHsiddha che. chatAM keTalAka sAdhana jaLavAI rahyAM che, keTalAka lekho chapAI gayA che, keTalAkanI kepIo pragaTa thaI che, keTalAka lekhonI pratikRtio bahAra paDI che, jenI lIpI vAMcanAra paNa taiyAra thaI gayA che ane prAcIna kaLAnAM kAMIka avazeSe haju upalabdha thAya che teTalI saMteSanI vArtA che. e saMbaMdhamAM janatAne haju joIe teTale zekha nathI jAgyo tethI te para carcA, vicAra-parAma ane nididhyAsana joIe teTalAM thatAM nathI te khedano viSaya che. AvA 35
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 [ aitihAsika najare sihA saMyogamAM je vastu prApta thAya tenAthI calAvI levuM e ja ktavya prApta thAya che. ItihAsanI bAbatamAM koI paNa nirNaya chevaTane gaNavAne Agraha na rAkho e pradhAna kartavya vartamAna paristhitimAM prAptavya che. sAdhane- atyAre barAbara vicAra karIe te saMvata eka hajAra pahelAne ItihAsa bahu acokkasa sthitimAM che. vikrama saMvata eka hajAra pachIno ItihAsa te lagabhaga eka sarakho nIpajAvI zakAya eTalAM sAdhano atyAre maLe che. ApaNe te A ullekhamAM pUrva kALanA itihAsanI jarUrIAta che tene aMge nIcenAM sAdhane prApya che: (1) zilAlekho, (2) prazastio,(3) sikkAo,(4) pustakemAM avAMtara nirdeza (references), (5) thoDAMka aitihAsika pustakeH caturvizatiprabaMdha, prabhAvaka caritra, prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi vigere. e uparAMta keTalIka anumAnapaddhati svIkAravAnI rahe che. amuka graMthamAM eka lekhakanuM nAma AvyuM hoya te tene tevI prasiddhi maLavAno samaya vigere gaNatarI karavAnI rahe che. keTalIka bAbata tiSanA viSayane aMge paNa prApta thAya che. hiMdanA leke khagoLanA barAbara nirIkSaka hatA ane AkAzamAM grahacAra evI rIte thAya che ke amuka paristhiti sarva gharAmAM hajAra varSe pharI eka vAra Ave-e sarvane hisAba thaI zake che. budha, bRhaspati, zukra, caMdra, sUrya AdinA sthAna noMdhAyAM hoya te tene divasa ane paLa suddhAMta gaNatarIthI zedhI zakAya che. AvI rIte mahAbhArata rAmayaNa vigerenA samaye zedhI zakAya che. je lekhakane mATe ApaNe tapAsa karatA hoIe teNe kyA kayA potAnA pUrva kALanA lekhakone nAmanirdezathI ke vagara nAme TAMkayAM che ane ApaNuM lekhakane tenI pachInA bIjA kyA lekhake TAMkyAM che te dvArA paNa keTalIka samayasiddhi thaI zake che. A sarva bAbatamAM UMDA abhyAsa, zAMta dhoLa, dhIraja, cIvaTa ane apUrvabaddha mAnasa hoya to ghaNuM vastu prApta thAya tema che, paNa te mATe
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zodhakhoLanI dhUna :] 275 AjIvana abhyAsa ane satya zodhananI dhUna lAgavI joIe. emAM upara uparanI vAta ke abhyAsa vagaranAM gappAne sthAna nathI. zekheLanI dhUna A jUnI bAbato ekaThI karavAnI, zodhavAnI jenAmAM AvaData hoya ane tene egya agatya ApatAM AvaDatI hoya tene mATe vizALa kSetra khAlI che. haju temAM bahu karavA jevuM che. atyAra sudhI emAM bahu alpa thayuM che. enI agatya paNa haju ApaNe pUrepUrI samajyA hoIe ema jaNAtuM nathI. atyAre pustako prakaTa thAya che temAM jeTaluM prayAsa pustakanI kepI karAvavA ke tenA mupha tapAsavA pAchaLa karavAmAM Ave che tenAthI temAM bhAgane prayAsa paNa te graMthakartAne samajavA mATe karavAmAM Avato hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. bahu thoDA graMthamAM muddAsaranI upodaghAta ke samayavarNana mATe prayAsa levAmAM Ave che. e jUnA kALanAM sAdhane ekaThAM karavAM, tene chUTA pADavAM, tenI gya kiMmata AMkavI ane temAM pitAnA bAMdhI dIdhelA vicArathI nirALA rahevuM e bahu AkaruM kAma che. ghaNuM te evI jUnI bAbatone hAtha ja lagADatA nathI. e ema ja mAne che ke kAMI navuM karavuM, jUnI bAbatone uthalAvavAmAM-kALanAM pipaDAM ukheDavAmAM kAMI mAla nathI, evAnI vAta bAju para mUkIe. jeone jUnI bAbato jANavAno zokha che, jeo jUnI paribhASAmAM navIna racanA karavAmAM ja mANe che, jene prAcIna pratye aMtarathI sabhAva che ane tene samajavAnI jeo pharaja gaNe che, teone te e vAtanI laganI lAgavI joIe, e bAbata para aMtarathI prema have joIe ane ene mATe eNe khUba prayAsa gya dizAmAM karavo joIe. e uparAMta eka mahattvanI bAbata e che ke ema karatAM ene dhAryA karatAM juduM pariNAma AvatuM dekhAya to te jAhera rIte kahI devAnI tenAmAM pramANikatA ane hiMmata hAvAM joIe. ene mULa sUtra vAMcatAM ema jaNAya ke enA banAvanAranA saMbaMdhamAM je daMtakathAo cAle che te asatya che te teNe te jAherane kahI devuM joIe ane kaI lekhaka amuka samaye
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi : thayela nathI, paNa cAlatI kathAthI pAMca se| ke masA varSa pachI thayela. che te te paNa teNe spaSTa kahI devuM joie. peAtAnA pUrva addha vicAra mATe Agraha na rAkhavA e ceAgya gaNAya. atyAre siddhasena divAkara, haribhadrasUri, dhanezvarasUri (zatrujaya mAhAtmyanA kartA) vigerenA yuganA saMbaMdhamAM ghaNI navIna vAte sAMpaDI che, teA te peAtAne sUjhe tema batAvavI e zeAdhakanI pharaja che. matalaba e che ke A jUnI zeAdhakhALa paratvenA satyagaveSake upAkta suprasiddha niyamAnA kadI bhaga na karavA ane te mATe premapUrvaka zeAdha AgaLa dhapAvavI. prAcInAmAM je jAtanI AgrahavRtti che tene ane zeAdhakhALane kAMi saMbaMdha nathI. e tA peAtAnI vAta sAcI karavA mathe ane peAtAnA mAMdhelA matane ke kivadaMtIne pratikULa bAbata zodhakheALamAM maLI Ave te tene geApavI de. satyanA zeAdhana mATe navIneAe A paddhati asvIkA gaNI che ane te vAta mAnya karavA ceAgya jaNAya che. vyuAhita cittavALAthI satya dUra ja nAsatuM kre che e vAta khAsa lakSyamAM rAkhavA jevI che ane satyazeAdhana premathI jarUra karavA ceAgya che. jene e vAtanI dhUna lAgI heAya te mahenata kare ane niyamAne anusare tA vizALa kSetra tene mATe khulluM che. x X jainA ane itihAsa~~ jUnI zeAdhakhALane aMge sAdhanA ahu svalpa che e vAta kharI, paNa e saMbaMdhamAM jaina itihAsanI sthiti pramANamAM kAMika vadhAre sArI che. atyAre gujarAtanAM itihAsanAM je sAdhanA prApya che te mahudhA jaina ja che. vikrama saMvata eka hajAra pachI jaina itihAsa saLaMga prApta thaI zake tema che. pratimA uparanAM lekhA, madirAmAM lakhelAM zilAlekhA, kRtione cheDe lakhelI prazasti, aitihAsika rAsA, sikkAo, sAdhuone karelI vijJaptie vigere ghaNAM sAdhanA e samaya mATe maLI Ave che. e sarva sAdhanAne ekaThAM karI te parathI AkhA itihAsa upajAvI zakAya tema che. keTalIka sasthAoe ane kAi kAi vyaktioe chUTAchavAyA saMgraha paNa e samayane aMge karyo che. e samaya mATe e uparAMta caritra graMtha paNa maLI X
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina ane itihAsa : ] 277 Ave che. A sarva sAdhanAnA upayoga hajI sudhI vaijJAnika paddhatie thayeA nathI, paNu thatA jAya che. vikramanI dazamI zatAbdi pahelAnA itihAsa hajI ghaNA aMdhArAmAM che, ene mATenAM sAdhanA ghaNAM svalpa che ane ghaNI vakhata cAlu daMtakathAonA upayAga thayA hAya ema pAchaLanA lekhakAnA lekhA uparathI jaNAya che. samasta hiMdanA e purAtana itihAsa hajI ghaNI acAkkasa sthitimAM che. jaino mATe thADAM thoDAM sAdhanA che ane tenA upayAga thAya che, paNu temAM bahu sabhALa ane khArIka tapAsane mATe haju ghaNA avakAza che. te vakhate sa MvatA paNa ghaNA cAlatA hatA: jevA ke vIra saMvata, vikrama sa Mvata, gupta saMvata, zaka sa Mvata vigere. eka lekhake saMvata lakhyA hAya paNu nirdeza na karyo. hAya ke te kyA prakAranA che ane pachInA lekhaka bhUla karI nAkhe te te bhUla kAyama banI rahe che. A vAta khUba lakSyamAM rAkhavAnI jarUra rahe che. ekadare dazamI zatAbdi pahelAnA itihAsa jANavA mATe khUba prayAsa karavAnI jarUra rahe che. itihAsanA jJAnanI jarUrIAta te have svIkArAI che, paNa ene mATe jevA joie tevA zeAkha hajI khIlyA nathI e prathama du:khanI bAbata che, ane bIjI vAta e che ke cAlu hakIkatane khATI pADe tevAM sAdhanA maLI Ave te tene na vicAravAnI athavA DhAkhI devAnI vRtti keTaleka sthAne dekhAya che. satyazeAdhana mATe A vAta ceAgya nathI. ApaNe te banatA prayAsa karI sAdhanA ekaThAM karavAM ane tene piraNAme je satya prApta thAya te spaSTa rIte kahI devuM. leAkeAne gamaze ke nahi te bahu vicAravAnI jarUra nathI. vadhAre zeAdha karanAra nIkaLe ane :navAM anumAna kADha tA tene vicAravA taiyAra rahevuM ane svIkArya jaNAya teA khuddA dilathI tene vadhAvI levA. e rIte e zeAdhakhALanuM kArya calAvavAnI jarUra che. A niyamanA svIkAra karIne zrI upamitibhavaprapaMcA graMthanA lekhaka zrI siddharSiM gaNuinA saMbaMdhamAM nIcenI hakIkata jaNAvavI jarUrI dhArI che. X X *
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ra78 [ aitihAsika najare siddharSika zrI siddharSi zrI siddharSigaNi saMbaMdhI je hakIkta upalabdha che tene ApaNe nIcenA vibhAgamAM vaheMcI nAkhI te para vicAra karIe. 1. graMthakartAe pote prazastimAM ullekha karyo che te. 2. graMthakartAnA caritra saMbaMdhI graMthamAMthI maLatAM sAdhana-vigate. 3. graMthakartAnuM caritra prabhAvacaritramAM ApyuM che te. 4. dAkSiNya cihna-kuvalayamALAnA kartAne aMge prApya hakIkta. 5. zrI haribhadrasUri jemane graMthakartA namana kare che (a) temanA samaya saMbaMdhI carcA (b) temane ane graMthakartAne anaMtara ke paraMpara saMbaMdha ane te saMbaMdhamAM graMthamAM ane graMthanI bahArathI maLatI hakIkata. tyArapachI zrI siddharSigaNine samaya, te samayanA hiMdanI sthiti, lekhaka para tenI asara, lekhakanI kRtinI tyArapachInA lekhake para asara, vigere lekhaka ane temanA samaya saMbaMdhI prAstAvika bAbato para dhyAna kheMcavAmAM Avaze. samayanirNaya mATe jeTalAM sAdhane mane upalabdha thayAM che tene A sarva bAbatene aMge upaga karavA dhAraNuM che. ApaNe prathama zrI siddharSigaNinI prazasti upara AvI jaIe. e ItihAsanuM sarvathI spaSTa ane sIdhuM sAdhana che, chatAM emAMthI ja aneka vikalpa UThe che te AgaLa jozuM. 1. prazasti- A graMthakartA zrI siddharSigaNie pote ja graMthane cheDe prazasti lakhI che te graMthakartAne samajavA mATe, samayanirNaya mATe ane keTalIka hakIkta ekaThI karI samajavA mATe khAsa upayogI che. prazasti cAra bhAgamAM vaheMcI nAkhIe - (1) pUrvapuruSonI hakIkta (leka 1 thI 13) (2) lekhakanuM nAma vigere (leka 14)
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upamiti graMthanI prazasti ] 279 (3) haribhadrasUri saMbaMdhI ullekha (leka 15 thI 17) (4) graMthalekhananuM sthAna (18-20) kALa (21) prathama kepI lakhanAranI hakIkta(rara) ane chevaTe graMthaka pramANa (22) ApaNe prathama lekhakazrInA pUrvapuruSonI hakIkata vicArI jaIe. prazastinA prathamanA tera lekamAM je hakIkata Ave che te nIce pramANe. (1) graMthakartAne pUrvapuruSo. *dyotitAkhilabhAvArthaH sadbhavyAbjaprabodhakaH / pUjA() rAmavI: sAkSAvi vivAhi 2 sa nivRttikulodbhuto lATadezavibhUSaNaH / AcArapaJcakoyuktaH prasiddho jagatItale // 2 // abhUd bhUtahito dhIrastato dellamahattaraH / jyotirnimittazAstrajJaH prasiddho dezavistare // 3 // tato'bhUdullasatkIrtibrahmagotravibhUSaNaH / durgasvAmI mahAbhAgaH prakhyAtaH pRthivItale // 4 // pravrajyA gRhNatA yena gRhaM saddhanapUritaM / / hitvA saddharmamAhAtmyaM kriyayaiva prakAzitam // 5 // * "sarva bhAvArthone prakAza karanAra, bhavya prANIrUpa kamaLane jAgRta karanAra ane vikasAvanAra sAkSAta sUrya jevA tejasvI zrI sUrAcArya thayA. 1. "teozrI lATadezanA AbhUSaNa hatA, nivRttikuLamAM thayelA hatA, paMcAcAra pALavAmAM sarvadA tatpara hatA ane jagatamAM sArI rIte prasiddhi pAmelA hatA. 2. tyArapachI dallamahattara thayA. teo prANIone hita karanArA hatA, dhIra hatA, jyotiSu ane nimittazAstranA jANakAra hatA ane dezanA vistAramAM prasiddha thayelA hatA. 3. tyArapachI brAhmaNagetranA AbhUSaNa, mahAbhAgyavAna ane vadhatI jatI kIrtivALA durgasvAmI thayA. teo pRthvItaLa upara prakhyAta hatA. 4. teozrIe dIkSA letI vakhata vizALa dravyathI bharapUra pitAnuM suMdara ghara choDIne sakriya svarUpe vizuddha dharmanuM mAhAtma prakAzamAna karyuM. 5.
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi carca tathad vIra zanirmA buddhAstatpratyayAdeva bhUyAMso jantavastadA // 6 // sahIkSAdAyakaM tasya svasya cAhaM guruttamam / namasyAmi mahAbhAgaM gargarSimunipuGgavam // 7 // kliSTe'pi duHSamAkAle yaH pUrvamunicaryayA / vijahAreva niHsaGgo durgasvAmI dharAtale // 8 // saddezanAMzubhirloke dyotitvA bhAskaropamaH / zrIbhillamAle yo dhIraH gato'staM sadvidhAnataH tasmAdatulopazamaH siddha(sadda)rSirabhUdanAvilamanaskaH / parahitanirataikamatiH siddhAntanidhirmahAbhAgaH // 10 // vissmbhvgrtniptitjntushtaalmbdaandurllitH| dalitAkhiladoSakulo'pi satatakaruNaparItamanAH // 11 // teozrInuM caMdrakiraNa jevuM nirmaLa caritra joIne tene AdhAre aneka prANIo te vakhate bodha pAmyA. 6. "te durgasvAmIne ane mane potAne dIkSA ApanAra mahAbhAgyazALI uttama gusvarya munipuMgava zrIgagajane namaskAra karuM chuM. 7. "AvA atyaMta hIna duSama kALamAM taddana niHsaMga thaIne pUrvakALanA munio mAphaka e durgAsvAmI pRthvI para vihAra karatA hatA. 8. " sUryanI upamAne yogya teozrIe suMdara dezanArUpa kiraNothI lokamAM ullota karyo. suMdara vidhAnapUrvaka teozrI dhIravIra hei bhila()mAlanagaramAM asta pAmI gayA. 9. "temanAthI siddhaSi (pAThAMtare-sarvi) thayAH e atula upAmavALA hatA, sphaTika jevA nirmaLa manavALA hatA, pArakAnuM hita karavAmAM sarvadA buddhino upayoga karavAvALA hatA, AgamanA dariyA hatA ane mahAbhAgyavAna hatA. 10. "saMsAranA viSama khADAmAM paDelA seMkaDe jaMtuone avalaMbananuM dAna ApIne teo capaLa jaNAtA hatA. (durlalitane badale durbhavita ThIka lAge che. ghaNuM dAna ApIne dubaLA thaI gayA hatA.) emaNe sava de daLI nAkhyA hatA chatAM teonuM mana hamezAM karuNuvALuM rahetuM hatuM. 12
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 281 upamiti graMthanI prazasti : ]. yaH saGgrahakaraNarataH sadupagrahaniratabuddhiranavaratam / AtmanyatulaguNagaNairgaNadharabuddhiM vidhApayati // 12 // bahuvidhamapi yasya mano nirIkSya kundenduvizadamadyatanAH / manyante vimaladhiyaH susAdhuguNavarNakaM satyam // 13 // prathamanA tera lekamAM pUrvapuruSanI hakIkta AvI. te pramANe nIcenI hakIkta prApta thAya che. 1. sUrAcArya athavA sUryAcArya. e lATa dezamAM thayA. lATa deza eTale bharucanI AsapAsanA pradeza. A sUrAcArya ghaNuM prasiddha haze ema jaNAya che. 2. sUrAcAryanA ziSya dellamahattara, e jyotiSanA jANakAra hatA. e dezanA vistAramAM prasiddha hatA. temano karelo keI graMtha labhya nathI. 3. temanA pachI durgasvAmI thayA. e janmathI brAhmaNa hatA. emaNe sArI kIrti saMpAdana karI hatI. emaNe AkhI pRthvI upara sArI prasiddhi meLavI hatI. emaNe dIkSA lIdhI tyAre bahu dhana-dhAnyathI bharela gharane tyAga karyo hato. emanA e suMdara dAkhalAnuM anukaraNa karavAthI aneka prANIo bodha pAmyA hatA. emanuM caritra atyuttama hatuM. e bhinnamAla nagaramAM kALadharma pAmyA. "teo saMgraha karavAnI buddhivALA che, anya upara niraMtara sadupakAra karavAvALA che ane pitAmAM atulya guNasamudAya hovAne laine tIrthakaranA gaNadhara heAya evI buddhi anyamAM utpanna kare che. 12. "megarAnAM phUla athavA caMdranA biMba jevuM teonuM mana je bahu prakAranuM hatuM tene joIne vimaLa buddhivALA navayuvake asalI graMthamAM Avela - susAdhunAM varNanane sAcuM mAne che. 13.
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi : 4. e svAmIne ane A graMthanA kartA zrI siddharSine dIkSA ApanAra gargaSi hatA. 5. e durgasvAmIthI sarSi thayA. e sarSi khUba abhyAsI hatA. siddhAntanA khAsa abhyAsI hatA. karuNAbharapUra hatA. anukaraNIya cAritrathI sAdhunA zAstramAM karelA varNanane sAcuM batAvanArA hatA. 6. emanA caraNaretulya siddharSie A graMtha banAvyuM. emanA " eTale "kenA?" e zaMkAspada che. "e" durga svAmIne paNa lAge ane saddaSine paNa lAge. graMthakartAnA pUrva puruSa saMbaMdhI prazastimAM je nAmo ApyAM che te saMbaMdhI koI paNa vizeSa mAhitI meLavavI ati muzkela che. sarakhA nAmavALA vidvAne ghaNuM thayA che ane cokkasa hakIkata kAMI maLatI nathI. je hakIkata maLe che te vicAra mATe beMdhI levAmAM AvI che. sUrAcArya. zrI prabhAvakacaritramAM sUrAcAryano eka prabaMdha Ave che. temAM aneka AzcaryakAraka camatkArathI bharapUra emanuM caritra batAvyuM che. e caritra parathI ema jaNAya che ke gujarAtanA solaMkI bhImadeva mahArAjAnA mAmA droNAcArya pAse emaNe dIkSA lIdhI hatI. teo droNAcAryanA bhAI saMgrAmasiMhanA putra thAya. eTale bhImadevane sUrAcArya mAmAnA dIkarA thAya. emaNe dhArAnagarInA bhejarAjA pAse apUrva vidvattA batAvI hatI. A sUrAcArya, jemanuM caritra zrI prabhAvaka caritramAM AvyuM che te ane upakta sUrAcArya eka hoya ema lAgatuM nathI. bhImadeva pahelAne samaya itihAsamAM mukarara che. te IsvIsana 1022-1072 ne hovAthI te samaye zrI siddharSinA samayathI pAchaLa jAya che eTale A sUrAcArya kaI alaga vyakti haze ema atyAre dhAravuM paDe. AnA nirNaya mATe vadhAre zodhakhoLanI AvazyakatA jarUra rahe.. garga rSinA saMbaMdhamAM eTaluM jaNAya che ke emaNe pAsaka (sA), Jain Education Interational
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ graMthakartAnA pUrvapuruSo ] 283 kevaLI ane karmavipAka nAmanA graMthe banAvyA hatA. e graMtha saMbaMdhI ghaNI dhakheLa karavAnI jarUra rahe che. ethI zrI siddharSine samaya mukarara karavAmAM ghaNI sagavaDa thAya tema jaNAya che. A prazasti uparathI eTaluM jaNAya che ke - zrI siddharSi gaNi nivRtti kuLamAM utpanna thayA hatA. temanA dIkSAguru garSi hatA eTale ke gargaSine hAthe emanI dIkSA thaI hatI. dugasvAmI ane siddharSibannene dIkSA ApanAra gargaSihatA. e gargaSi yA kuLanA hatA te kAMI jaNAtuM nathI. sadarSi ane siddharSi ane durgAsvAmInA ziSya thatA hatA. eTale surAcAryanA delamahattara, delamahattaranA ziSya durgasvAmI ane durgasvAmInA ziSyo sarSi ane siddharSi. durgasvAmI ane siddharSinI dIkSA sAthe thaI ke AgaLa pAchaLa thaI tenI cokhavaTa thatI nathI. paNa bannene dIkSA ApanAra zrI gaMrSi hatA e vAta cokkasa jaNAya che. e durga svAmI paNa bahu pratApI heya ema jaNAya che. emaNe saMsArane tyAga karyo tyAre ghaNo vaibhava choDaDyo hoya ema jaNAya che. emanI prasiddhi paNa khUba haze ema jaNAya che. e durgasvAmInI ziSyA gaNA nAmanI sAdhvIe upamitibhavaprapaMca graMthanI prathama kopI lakhI ema paNa prazasti uparathI jaNAya che. sAdhvI kevI sArI rIte pitAne samaya te kALamAM vyatIta karatI haze tenuM AthI sahaja anumAna thAya che. zrI siddharSinA guru keNu? A pUrvapuruSanI neMdhane aMge eka savAla e upasthita thAya che ke zrI siddharSi gaNinA guru keNu? e saMbaMdhamAM prazastimAMthI aneka vikalpa nIkaLe che. ene
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 [ aitihAsika najare siddharSi : nih ca thai zake tema nathI. te mATe nIcenI hakIkata vicAravI ane te vicAratAM prazasti sanmukha rAkhavI. 1. prazasti parathI eka vAta cAsa jaNAya che ke zrI siddhRSi gaNune dIkSA ApanAra guru garSi hatA. 2. chatAM dIkSA letI vakhate kAne guru tarIke sthApana karavAmAM AvyA te kAMI mAlUma paDatu nathI. gaSi emanA guru naheAtA ema te jaNAya che. 3. durgaMsvAmInA ziSya sadRSi thayA e prazastinA dazamA laiAthI jaNAya che. 4. caudamA zrlAkamAM tacaraLarejIlpena ema lakhI ' temanA caraNarejItulya ' ' siddhe ' A pustaka kahyuM ema jaNAve che. emAM 6 temanA ' eTale 'kAnA ? ' e prazna thAya che. uparanA zlAkamAM kahelA ema dhArIe teA zrI siddhRSinA guru saddaSTi thAya che. 5. athavA sadRSi ane siddhRSi banne dusvAmInA ziSya hAya te paNa banavAoga che. " 6. athavA durgA svAmInI pATe sarSiM AvyA hAya ane tene saMgrahakaraNurata 'kahyA che ane gacchAdhipatinA e eka guNu gaNAya che. saMpadalI vidyAzaoAya. e rIte jotAM kadAca sadRSi nivRtti gaNanA gacchAdhipati hAya ane te temaja siddhaSi e banne duga svAmInA ziSya haiAya e paNa anavAjoga che. 7. A pustaka dusvAmInI ziSyA gaNAe prathama AdarzomAM lakhyuM enA khyAla karatAM kadAca durgA svAmInA vakhatamAM A pustaka lakhAyuM hAya, lekhakanA guru du svAmI hAya, temaNe peAtAnI ziSyA gaNAne tenI prathamAvRtti karavA AjJA ApI hAya e paNa manavAjoga che. 8. chellI vAtano svIkAra karavAmAM vaccethI sarSiM UDI jAya che, tethI kadAca A pustaka taiyAra thayuM tyAre sarSiM gaNASipati
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ siddharSinA guru kANu ? : ] 285 hAya, ane dusvAmI svarge gayA hoya, chatAM temanI ziSyAe A pustaka lakhyuM hAya. ema hAya te| A pustakanA lekhakanA guru svAmI paNa hoya athavA devamahattara paNa hAya. durgA svAmI A pustaka pUruM thayuM tyAre svage gayA hatA e prazastinA AAkathI jarUra jaNAya che. 9. tacarojIpena e zabdanA saMbaMdha vicAratAM kadAca zrI siddhaSi sarSinA ziSya paNa hAI zake. 10. A sarva khAkhatanA vicAra karavA sAthe zrI haribhadrasUrinA ane lekhakanA saMbaMdha khAsa vicAravA yAgya che. temane eTale ke zrIharibhadrasUrine lekhakanA dIkSAguru gaNavA, zikSAguru gaNavA ke prAcIna gaNavA ? vigere aneka praznanA upasthita thAya che te AgaLa upara khUba vistArathI vicAravAmAM Avaze. A sarva mAkhatanA vicAra karatAM ane prazasti upara khUba carcA karatAM mArA ema abhiprAya thAya che ke:~ 1. zrI siddhaSie dIkSA zrI garSi pAse lIdhI hAvI joIe. 2. durgA svAmInI dIkSA paNa te ja garSi pAse thai. 3. dIkSAvakhate guru tarIke durgA svAmInI athavA delamahattaranI sthApanA thai haze. 4. sarSinI dIkSA prathama ane siddhRSinI tyArapachI thai heAvI ghaTe. durgA svAmI bhinnamAla nagaramAM kALa karI gayA tyAre temanI pATa upara gaNAdhipati tarIke saSi AvyA. 5. 6. A graMtha pUrA thayA tyAre gaNanA nAyaka sadRSi ane bannenA svAmI hAi emanI ziSyAe prathama Adarza lakhyA.. guru A saM anumAna che ane vadhAre carcAe athavA vadhAre purAvA maLye sudhAravAne cAgya che. A saMbaMdhamAM eka khIjI khAmata vicAravA ceAgya prApta thAya che. zrI prabhAvaka caritranA caudamA zrI siddharSi pramadhanA 83
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi thI 85 mA lekamAM eka hakIkta kahI che te dhyAnamAM rAkhavA gya che. tyAM digabaMdha prakaTa karatAM nIcenA traNa leka gargaSinA mukhamAM mUkayA che - digbaMdhaM zrAvayAmAsa pUrvato gacchasaMtatim / satprabhuH zRNu vatsa! tvaM zrImAn vajraprabhuH purA // 83 // tcchissyvjrsensyaabhuudvineyctussttyii| nAgeMdro nirvRtizcaMdraH khyAto vidyAdharastathA // 84 // AsInivRtigacche ca surAcAryo dhiyAM nidhiH| tadvineyazca gargarSirahaM dIkSAgurustava // 85 // e uparathI ema jaNAya che ke vajasvAmInA ziSya vAsenanA cAra ziSya thayA. (1) nAgeMdra, (2) nivRti, (3) caMdra ane (4) vidyAdhara'. e cArenI cAra zAkhAo nIkaLI. temAM nivRtinI je zAkhA nIkaLI temAM sUrAcArya thayA. tenA ziSya gargaSi ane gargaSie zrI siddharSi gaNine dIkSA ApI. A hakIkata pramANe delamahattara taddana UDI jAya che. zrI siddharSi pite ja lakhe che ke zrI gargarSi temane tathA svAmIne dIkSA ApanAra hatA. e gargaSine sAthe vaLI "guttama" paNa kahe che. je e gargaSi sUrAcAryanA ziSya hoya te durgasvAmI ane siddharSi bannenI dIkSA gargaSi pAse thayelI hoya ema mAnavAmAM jarA paNa vAMdho nathI. dIkSA vakhate guru tarIke delamahattarane sthAkhyA heya athavA durgasvAmIne sthApyA hoya te banavAjoga che. tethI gargaSi pite dieNdhamAM "huM tAre dIkSAguru chuM" ema kahe che te vAta barAbara baMdhabesatI thatI nathI. A sarvemAM sarSinI vAta jarA paNa samajAtI nathI. emanuM 1. zrI prabhAvaka caritramAM vajasvAmInA prathama prabaMdhamAM A cAre zAkhA saMbaMdhI ullekha che. e cAre zAkhA vajasenanA cAra putra jeoe pitA sAthe vajasvAmI pAse dIkSA lIdhI hatI tenAthI nIkaLI che. prabhAvaka caritrakAra "e cAre nAmanA gacche haju paNa avanI para jayavaMta varte che" ema jaNAve che eTale A ghaNI mahattvanI hakIkta che.
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ graMthakartAnA pUrva puruSA : ] 287 prazastimAM varNana vAMcatAM e zrI siddhaSi mATenuM nathI e cAsa jaNAya che ane - tacaraNareNuka pena 'e prazastinA zabdothI te siddha thAya che. saddaSTi siddhapiMthI moTA heAvA joIe ane graMtha pUrA thayA tyAre nivRti gacchanI zAkhAnA uparI hAvA joie ema vAMcana karatAM anumAna thAya che. preA. jekeAkhIe upamitinA upedghAtanA pAMcamA pRSThamAM saSi viSe kAMI paNa ullekha ka nathI, te mAtra sUryocA, devamahattara ane durgA svAmInA ja ullekha kare che tethI saddaSTinI hakIkata tenA dhyAna bahAra gai hAya ema jaNAya che. saSi taddana alaga heAvAnA ghaNAM kAraNu che. zrI siddhi jevA siddha lekhaka peAtAne mATe gaNadharabuddhi utpanna karavAnuM lakhe ke peAtAne siddhAntanidhi tarIke jaNAve athavA susAdhu varNana satya karanAra tarIke jaNAve e taddana azakya khAkhata che (jIe prazastinA zlAka 10-11-12-13) ane sarSiM na heAya tA cAdamA AAkamAM 'taAraNurepena ' zabdanA artha tadna UDI jAya che.1 > durgA svAmI bhinnamAla nagaramAM asta thayA pachI temanAmAMthI (samAp aAka 10 ) eka gacchAdhipati thayA ane tenA caraNujI tulya siddharSie A graMtha kahI khatAvyA-A artha spaSTa che. zrI siddharSinA guru kANu haze e hakIkata teA aceAkkasa ja rahevAnI heAya ema jaNuAya che. AgaLa jyAre zrI haribhadrasUri saMbaMdhI vAta vicAravAmAM Avaze tyAre A AmatanI ghuMcavaNumAM vadhAre 1. A sabadhamAM munizrI kalyANuvijayajI prabhAvacaritrano prastAvanAmAM lakhe che ke " siharSinA guru garSiM nivRtti kulIna sUrAcAyanA ziSya hatA. siharSiM pote paNa upamitibhavaprapa cAnI prazastimAM prathama nitikula ane sUrAcAnA ja ullekha kare che; paNa te pachI delamahattaranA ane delamahattara pachI du`svAmInA nAmeAllekha karIne chevaTe du`svAmInA ane peAtAnA dIkSAdAyaka tarIke garSinA nirdeza kare che. A uparathI ema jaNAya che ke sUrAcAyanA e ziSyA haze, pahelA delamahattara ane khIjA garSiM. delamahattaranA durgaMsvAmI ane garSinA sidgharSi ziSya haze ane banneno dIkSA garSine hAthe thai haraze. " te pazu sarSinuM nAma lakhatA nathI e ghaNu navAi jevuM lAge che.
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi : thaze. AvI rIte prathamanA tara zlAkamAM zrI siddharSinA pUrva puruSA sabaMdhI hakIkata vicArI. AmAM dazathI taramA zrlAka sudhImAM je mahApuruSanuM varNana Ave che te A graMthanA lekhaka siddhaSi saMbaMdhI nathI e vAta khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavA yeAgya che. ema mAnavAnA ghaNAM kAraNeA che ta upamitibhavaprapaMcAkathA vAMcanArane kahevAnI jarUra nahi paDe. lekhaka atyaMta namra che, AkhA graMthamAM enI namratA taravarI Ave che ane emaNe siMhAcAryanA adha:pAta cita che. (pra. 8 pra. 10 pR. 1960) evA siddha lekhaka peAtAne mATe dazamAthI teramA sudhInA aAkamAM vAparela eka paNa vizeSaNu vApare e azakaya che. jemaNe AvA mATe adbhuta graMtha banAvye chatAM lakhe che ke ene devI sarasvatIe banAvyeA ane pote te kahI matAnyeA evA lekhaka peAtAnA manane ' kundendu' jevuM nirmaLa kahe ke peAtAnA abhyAsane a Mge peAtAne ' siddhAMtanidhi ' kahe e azakaya che. mArA namra mata pramANe saSi taddana alaga vyakti che athavA prazastinA zlAka dazathI tera sudhInuM varNana graMthakartAne mATe graMthakartAe pAte lakhela saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. ( e cAranA vRtta paNa judA che.) 2. lekhakanu' nAma-- prazastinA caudamA zrlAka nIce pramANe che. *upamitibhavaprapaJcA katheti taccaraNareNukalpena / gIrdevatayA vihitAbhihitA siddhAbhidhAnena 11 28 11 A kathAnA banAvanAranuM nAma sid ApyuM che. eTale siddhRSi samajavA. emanI namRtA keTalI che te ahIM jarA joI javA jevu che. e kahe che ke A kathA manAvI gIrIlR vatAe eTale sarasvatI devIe athavA zrutadevIe ane siddhe kahI batAvI. emane lekhaka tarIke tr X A upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathA zrI sarasvatI devIe khanAvI ane temanA ( upara vaSa~na karyuM-te zrI sirSinA caraNareNu samAna siddhe kahI batAvI. 14
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekhakanuM nAma : ] 289 kaI jAtanuM abhimAna nathI. je pitAnI upara kRpA karavA mATe graMtha vAMcavAnI vijJapti kare (pra. 1. pR. 214), je pitAnA graMthane suvarNa pAtramAM mUkavA gya na gaNe (pR. 214) ane je graMtha vAcavAnuM kArya preraNArUpa ja gaNe (pR. 2081) tene nAmanI paravA kema hoya ? zrI siddharSinI A AtmalaghutAnI bAbata khAsa vicAramAM laI anukaraNagya che. prathama prastAvamAM e pitAnuM caritra lakhe che tyAM paNa emaNe jJAna, darzana, caritra anyane ApavA mATe aneka prakAranA prayatna karyA hatA ane jyAre loko temanI pUrvakALanI sthiti yAda lAvIne tenI pAsethI upadeza letA nahotA tyAre temaNe kAkanI peTamAM bharIne e ratnatrayIne jagata sanmukha dharyA che. je vastu khUba devAya te khUba maLe che enI temane khAtrI hatI, emanI sadabuddhie e vAta temane sUjhADI hatI ane temane uddeza nAma khyAtine nahoto, paNa kaI rIte anya e vastuno upayoga kare te hate. A ati AkarSaka namratA emaNe graMthamAM ThAmaThAma batAvI che. eka hakIkta khAsa beMdhavA jevI che. prazastinA 10, 11, 12, 13, mA lekamAM je sarSinuM varNana Ave che te sarSi A kathAnA lekhaka na hovA joIe e vAta khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI che. A kathAne mATe lekhaka pitAne aMge kaI paNa prazaMsAnA zabdo vApare e tadana azakya vArtA che. agAunA sAdhuonuM varNana sAcuM manAvanAra tarIke potAnI jAtanuM varNana zrI siddharSi kare te taddana na bane tevI vAta che ane upara lakhelA 14 me lokamAM tatha juvAna e zabda e vAta ja batAve che. sara eTale ke nA? durgasvAmInI bAbata to navamA lokamAM pUrI thaI gaI ane tenAthI sarSi thayA enI vArtA dazamA lekathI zarU karI. A sarva hakIkata uparathI ane zrI siddharSine AtmaniMdA karavAne svabhAva ja hovAthI temaja lekhaka tarikenI temanI jamAvaTa karavAnI paddhati uparathI eka ja hakIkata prApta thAya che te e ke durgasvAmI asta thayA pachI temanA sthAne anya keI AvyA ane te sarSi hatA. tenA caraNariNu tulya siddha A vArtA lakhI.
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *290 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi pitAne mATe "siddharSi" eTalo paNa zabda vAparavAmAM nathI Avate, paNa "siddha" zabda vaparAya che. atyAre ApaNe AnaMdavijayane AnaMda athavA ravIndrane ravi kahIe tenA je A prayoga che ane hiMdavAsIne te samajavAmAM jarA paNa muzkelI jaNAya tema nathI. hiMdamAM mANasa potAnuM TUMkuM nAma vAparavAmAM majA le che, ene emAM namratA lAge che ane lagabhaga sarvane nAnA nAme hoya che. ene hulAmaNAnuM nAma paNa kahevAmAM Ave che. prazastinA A bIjA vibhAga uparathI (14 mA zlokathI) A kathAnA banAvanAra zrI siddharSi jeo pitAne siddha nAmathI oLakhAve che te hatA ema jaNAya che. have ApaNe prazastimAM AgaLa vadhIe. 3. zrI haribhadrasUri ane siddharSi prazastinA 15, 16, 17 mA ke nIce pramANe che. athavA AcAryaharibhadro me dharmabodhakaro guruH / prastAve bhAvato haMta sa evAdye niveditaH // 15 // viSaM vinirdhUya kuvAsanAmayaM, vyacIcaradyaH kRpayA madAzaye / acintyavIryeNa suvAsanAsudhAM, namo'stu tasmai haribhadrasUraye // 16 // anAgataM parikSAya caityavandanasaMzrayA / madarthaiva kRtA yena vRttirlalitavistarA // 17 // "AcArya haribhaka mane dharmane bodha karanAra heI bhAvathI mArA guru che ane te vAta meM prathama prastAvamAM jaNAvela che. 15. je haribhasUrie kuvAsanA thI bharela jherane dhoI sApha karIne mAre mATe na ciMtavI zakAya tevA vIryanA prayogathI kRpApUrvaka suvAsanAnuM amRta vicArI kADhayuMteozrIne namaskAra he. 16 jeoe anAgata kALane prathamathI jANI laIne mAre mATe ja tyavaMdananA sUtronA saMbaMdhavALI lalitavistarA nAmanI vRtti banAvI. 17"
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI haribhadrasUri ne siddhaSi : ] 291 prazastinA A trIjA vibhAgamAM bahu agatyanI vAta lakhI che ane temAM aneka praznAne avakAza paNa rahe che. mArA namra mata pramANe A prazastinA traNa leAkanuM kharAkhara nirIkSaNa thAya ane prathakkaraNa karavAmAM Ave te zrI siddharSinA itihAsane aMge e ghuMcavaNu karavAne badale nIkAla karI Ape che. ApaNe te joie. e traNe leAkanA artha e thAya che ke--haribhadra mArA dharma edhakara guru che ane te hakIkata meM prathama prastAvamAM batAvI che. emaNe adbhuta zaktithI kuvAsanArUpa jhera sApha karIne suvAsanArUpa amRta vicArI kADhyuM. temane namaskAra kare che ane pachI kahe che ke jemaNe bhaviSya ( anAgata ) kALane jANIne mAre mATe lalitavistarA nAmanI vRtti banAvI. A traNa leAkamAM thavIval ane banAvatuM e e zabdanA upacAga ane prathama prastAvanA pAtra dha bAdhakaranuM nidarzana e traNu hakIkata maLIne ApaNe haribhadrasUri ane zrI siddharSiM samakAlIna haze ke nahi ? taneA sattvara ni ya karI zakazuM. ApaNe hAla turata mAtra eka ja prazna vicArIe ane te e ke anne viziSTa lekhakA (haribhadrasUri ane zro siddharthiMgaNi) A graMthanI aMdaranA purAvA pramANe eka samaye thayelA ke AgaLa pAchaLa thayA hatA. zrI haribhadrasUrinA samayanA meATA prazna che te ApaNe AgaLa, ca chuM. atra samakAlInatA para A graMthanI aMdaranA purAvA ApaNane zu zu khatAve che teTaluM ja vicArIe. prA. haramana cAkeAkhI ane DaoN. lyumAna haribhadrasuri ane siddharSine samakAlIna gaNe che. tene mate zrI siddharSinA dIkSAguru durgA svAmI heA ke na heA tenA kAMi nirNaya nathI, paNa zrI siddharSinA kharA guru zrI haribhadra hatA ema temanA mata che. te upamitinI prastAvanAmAM nIcenAM zabdomAM e mata jAhera kare che. 1. On reading these verses by Siddharsi on the relation between himself and Haribhadra every unprejudice reader, I venture to say, will arrive at the conclusion that the disciple speaks of his teacher as his actual guru, not his para
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi : temanA ane haribhadra vaccenA saMbaMdhane batAvanAra A kAvyo vAMcIne agAuthI nirNaya nahI karI besanAra dareka vAcanAra eka ja nirNaya upara Avaze ke ziSya pitAne zikhavanArane khAsa guru tarIke ja saMbodhe che ane nahi ke potAnA paraMparA guru tarike athavA dharmanA guru tarike. ema dhAravAnI huM himata dharuM chuM; ane prathama yuropIya vidvAna che. loyamana jeNe ene artha e hato te paNa emaja samajyA hatA. ane upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathAnA pahelA prastAvamAM siddharSie je muddAo kahyA che tethI A asarane majabUtI maLe che, kAraNa ke nipuNyakane tenA AkhA vikAsamArgamAM Akhare te potAnuM taMdurastIne nukasAna karanAruM bhajana choDI de che ane potAnuM bhikSApAtra sApha kare che athavA upamAnI bhASAne cheDI daIe to jyAM sudhI te dIkSA le che tyAMsudhI dharmabadhakara tene salAha Ape che ane sUcanAo Ape che. have siddharSi ApaNane samajAve che ke dharmabekara e ja haribhadra che ane nipuNyaka te teo pote ja che eTale teNe dIkSA lIdhI tyAM sudhI sarva bAbatamAM tene haribhadde salAha ApI hatI ane sUcanAo karI hatI. te vagarazaMkAe phalita thAya che." (upamiti. upaghAta pR. 6) mpara guru or spiritual guru; and they were understood by The first European scholar, Professor Leumann, who discussed their meaning. And this impression is further strengthene ed by what may be inferred from Siddharsi's statements in the first Prastava of the Upamitibhavaprapancha Katha. For there the Dharmabodhakara is described as advising and directing the beggar Nispunyaka during the whole course of his regeneration up to the time when he gave up his unwholesome food and had his alms bowl washed, or speaking without the metaphor, when he was ordained. Now as Siddharsi gives us to understand that Dharmabodhakara is Haribhadra, and beggar Nispunyaka he him. self, it follows, almost beyond doubt, that he was instructed and directed by Haribhadia himself upto the time when he became a monk and wandered about preaching the law. (Intro. lo Upamiti P. VI)
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI haribhadrasUri ne siharSi : ] 293 ahIM muddA mAtra eka ja che ke zrI siddhaSi pote ja kahe che ke dharma khAdhakara pAte haribhadra che, mATe tene dIkSA ApanAra ribhadra ja hatA ane tethI tenA paraMparA guru nahi paNa khAsa guru hatA ane anne samakAlIna hatA. ApaNe paNa kAi paNa prakAranA pUrvabaddha vicArane vaza thayA vagara A samadhamAM prathama prastAvamAMthI zA zA purAvA A muddAne age maLe che te tapAsI jaie. zrI siddhaSipAte ja kahe che ke * AcAya haribhadra mane dharmanA edha karanArA hAI bhAvathI mArA guru che ane te vAta me prathama prastAvamAM jaNAvI che.'(15-prazasti) ApaNe tadna niSpakSa rahI nIcenA muddAo vicArIe. amuka vidvAne AvA mata madhyeA hateA tenA tarapha ApaNe mAnapUrvaka jarUra joie, paNa ApaNe te matane chevaTanA kadI na mAnIe; tema ja ApaNA niNuM cA chevaTanA che ema manAvavA prayatna paNa na karIe. arAbara vicAra karatAM A saMbaMdhamAM ghaNA purAvA graMthamAMthI maLe tema che te banne bAjue tapAsI jaie. nIcenA purAvA uparathI huM evA nirNaya upara AvyA ... ke zrI haribhadrasUri ane zrI siddhaSi samakAlIna naheAtA. A sa purAvA graMthanI aMdaranA ja che te tapAsavA vijJapti che. 1. prazastinA ukta paMdaramA zrlAkamAM kahe che ke AcAryamitro me bhAvataH dharmabodhakaro guruH 8 AcArya hirabhadra mArA bhAvathI dharmaguru che. ' mAvattaH gurU: eTale AzayathI guru. 6 nADha---- a ) jaina dharmImAM dravya ane bhAva ane zabdonA khAsa artha che. dravyathI je guru hatA te prazastimAM upara atAvAI gayA. pachI athavA karIne bhAvagurune varNavyA che. bhAva ' eTale Azcaya. e tyAM abstract athavA meaningnA arthamAM che. dravyaguru tA dIkSAguru, paNa paraMparAe ' bhAvaguru haribhadrasUri che ema jaNAvavAnA Azaya che. ' dravya ' vyavahArane aMge vaparAya che, jyAre bhAvamAM hAjarInI jarUrIAta nathI. emane aetual guru kahI zakAya tema nathI..ane sadara zlAkanA mAvataH zabda khIjI koi jagAe lAgu thaI zake tema lAgatuM nathI.
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 [ aitihAsika najare siddharSi : ( b ) kadAca mAvata: nivRttiH ema artha karavA jaie tA tyAM paNa eka ja azakaya che ke ' AcArya haribhadra mArA dharmomeSakara guru hatA te hakIkata ' bhAvathI ' meM prathama prastAvamAM jaNAvI che. matalama e dravyathI teA vastuta: anela nathI, paNa AzayanI apekSAe joie tA teo mArA dharma khAdhakara guru hatA. ( A bhAvataH * zabdane uDADI mUkAya tema nathI ane jainaribhASA samajanAra tenA artha kharAkhara samajI zake tema che. bhAva zabdanA jaina pAribhASika artha khAsa vicAravA ceAgya che. 6 2. prazastinA 16 mA zrlAkamAM * kuvAsanAthI bharela jherane dhAine sApha karI mAre mATe jemaNe suvAsanuM amRta vicArI kADhayuM ' e vAkyamAM TuvAlanA ane vAsanA zabdonA prayAga ane cInnata kriyApadanA prayAga paNa e ja hakIkata batAve che. kuvAsanAnuM jhera dhAvAnuM kArya eka bAjue rAkhI suvAlanA amRta taiyAra karavAnuM kAi peAtAnA sIdhA upakArI mATe kahe nahi. ahIM cIvarat prayAga khAsa a sUcaka che. mArAthe e zabdaprayAga paNa eTalA ja arthasUcaka che. * mane AzrayIne '- mAre mATe ' ema jo kahevu" hAta tA mArAne prayAga na ja ghaTe. emane mATe ja jo suvAsanA sudhA taiyAra karyuM" hAta teA maLyuM ke evA kAi caturthInA prayAga jarUra thAta. A te jANe peAtAne mATe ja taiyAra karyuM. hAya ema mAnavA taiyAra thayelA lekhaka Ave zabdaprayoga kare che. A pramANe hAvAthI ja ' aciMtya vIrya ane kRpayA ' e ane prayAgA paNa saphaLa thAya che e lakhavAnI bhAgye ja jarUra gaNAya. 3. prazastinA sattaramA zrleAka vadhAre sUcaka che. ' jeoe anAgata kALa prathamathI jANI laIne mAre mATe ja caityavaMdananA sUtrAnI hakIktavALI lalitavistarA nAmanI vRtti banAvI.' AnA mULamAM anAgata parizAya 'nahi AvelA kALa-bhaviSyakALa jANI laIne 'e zabdo vicAravA ceAgya che. ethI eka vAta te jarUra siddha thAya che ke jyAre zrIharibhadra
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zro haribhadrasuri ne siddharSi H ] 295 sUrie lalitavistarA nAmanI vRtti anAvI tyAre temaNe te siddhaSi mATe banAvI naheAtI. mava- mAre mATe ja karI ' e vAta ane anAgataM riAAya e banne vaccenA virAdha vicAravA ceAgya che, paNa samAvI zakAya tema che te AgaLa jozu. enA khulAseA prathama prastAvamAM kharAkhara che te vicAratAM A vizeSa jarUra zamI jaze. " 6 prathama prastAvanI vAta hAla mAju upara rAkhI ApaNe A ' anAgata... 'vALA zlAka para ja muddo sAdhIe. preA. jekAmI sAthe mAre A saMbaMdhamAM lakhANu patravyavahAra thayA hatA ane te jaina phrAnsa heralDamAM chapAyA hatA.1 tyAM preA. jekeAkhI eka dalIla kare che ke " anAvRta jJAya nA artha huM... ' bhaviSya jANIne athavA 'zuM banavAnuM che te jANIne ' ema karuM chuM. enA huM have khulAsA karuM chuM: dhArA ke tamane munisuMdaranI kRtithI kAMI sUcaka dhArmika lAbha thayeA hAya ane tethI tame taddana navA mANasa thaI gayA hA tA tame ema nahi kaheA ke * munisu Mdare peAtAnA bhaviSya jJAnathI mane ( kApaDIAne ) tenA adhyAtmakapadrumathI prakAza thaze ema jANIne te graMtha manAvyeA. ' tame ema jarUra mAnazeA ke evA prakAranI dhAraNA karavI te cAkhkhI dhRSTatA ja kahevAya. te ja pramANe je haribhadrasUri cAraze varSa pahelAM gujarI gayA hatA temaNe peAtAnA hita mATe graMtha banAvyA ema kahevAmAM siddharSimAM namratAnI khAmI ja dekhAya. paNa jo te tene eLakhatA hAya te tema lakhavAmAM kAMi dhRSTatA gaNAya nahi. jo temanA graMtha peAtAnA dhArmika valaNane TekA ApanAra hAya ane te graMthathI peAtAnI zuddhi thaI hAya teA tevI rIte te lakhI zake. tevI ja rIte tame tamArA zikSAgurunI kRti mATe A pramANe lakhA te temAM ThapakApAtra kAMi Ave nahi, ane tamAruM vaktavya mAtra atizayeAkti kahevAya.'(pR. 249) ' 1. Jain Swetambar conference Harald. XI P. 289 to 274. 2 My interpretation of the verse anAmata vijJAya " Knowing the future" or " Knowing what would happen now try to explain. Supposing you had derived some signi "
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi : A AkhI dalIla para meM khU" vicAra karyo che. anAmata viSayanA artha preA. jekeAkhI sAcA kare che, paNa hakIkta sAthe tene joDavAmAM teo dAravAi jAya che. zrI munisuMdarasUrinA graMtha vAMcIne mane dharmAMmAM sthiratA thaI heAya teA evA ja zabdomAM huM munisuMdarasUrinA AbhAra mAnuM ane temane mArA guru kahuM ane temaNe jANe mAre mATe ja sadara graMtha khanAvyA hatA evA zabdomAM vAta svIkAruM' te! temAM mane koI paNa prakAranI dhRSTatA lAgatI nathI. A abhiprAyanA viSaya che. Arya sa MskRtinA abhyAsI AvI dalIla kema karI zakyA haze te ja mane teA navAi jevuM lAge che. jaina saMskRtimAM te ene kharAkhara ' guru ' kahI zakAya tema che. ApaNe teA sthApanA karIe tyAM sudharmAsvAmIne gurusthAne mUkI zakIe. , preA. jaMkAkhIne kharI muzkelI cAra seA varSanA AMtarA pachI AvA zabdo lakhavAmAM namratAnI khAmI dekhAya che tethI lAgI jaNAya che. e hakIkatamAM evaDI AlanA dekhAya che. eka teA daMtakathA pramANenI tArikhamAM pheraphAra thatA jAya che je ApaNe AgaLa jozu ane dAkSiNyacihnanI kuvalayamALA joyA pachI A sadehamAM ghaNA phera paDI jAya che e paNa AgaLa jovAze. cAra seA varSanA AMtara ficant spiritual benefit from Munisundara's work, making you as if it were a new man, you wonld not put it this way: "Muni Sundara, knowing by his prescience that I (Kaparia) would receive enlightenment from his Adhyatma Kalpadruma, composed this work." You would admit this an unqualified piece of presumption. In the same way Siddharsi would be open to the charge of want of modesty, if he pretended that Haribhadra, dead more than 400 years at his time, had composed the work in questiom with a view of his benefit. But if he knew him personally, he might say so without arrogance, if the work of his beloved teacher quite fitted his religious wants and brought about his conversion. Similarly, if you I would in this way speak of the work of teacher, there would be nothing to blame and your impression would be simply an atizayoktti ( p. 248. ) your
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI haribhasUri ne siddharSi ] 27 samaya te pharI jAya tema lAge che, paNa chatAM cAra so varSane aMtare hoya te paNa vadhe AvatA nathI e mArI mULa dalIla UbhI ja rahe che. je rIte prazastinA 15-16-17 mA ka lakhAyA che te paNa vicAravA jegya che. gargaSine pitAnA dIkSA denAra kahe che, tyArapachI durgasvAmInI vAta lakhI, teo bhinnamAla nagaramAM kALadharma pAmI gayA te vAta kahI, temanAthI sarSi thayA ane tenA caraNareNutulya sidhdha" A graMtha banAvyuM. ATale sudhI AvIne athavA kahIne vAtane jheka ekadama badalI nAkhe che. je haribhadrasUri potAnA guru hoyate ema lakhAya nahi. A te "athavA " karIne potAne "hadayabhAva" batAvyo che ane sAthe ja prathama prastAvane havAlo Ape che. AnA karatAM paNa vadhAre majabUta dalIla prathama prastAvamAM Ave che te ApaNe jezuM, paNa ahIM sanAtavALA lekano artha karavAmAM prephesara jekebI je thApa khAI gayA che te para haju vadhAre vicAra karIe. teo ema mAnI beThA che ke jene daMtakathA pramANe amuka tArikha zrIharibhadrasUrinI mAnI beThA che ane tethI pUrva baddha vicAra na hoya tevA svataMtra vAMcakane uddeza che. A dalIla beTI che, jenone purAvA maLe to daMtakathAthI cAlI AvatI tArikha pheravavAmAM kadI vAMdho che ja nahi. zrI jinavijayanA e saMbaMdhI lekha pachI svataMtra vicArake tArikha pheravavAnI vAta svIkAre che. matalaba jenone e saMbaMdhamAM Agraha na hoI zake. mAtra purAvA maLavA joIe ane te saMtoSakAraka, takanI paddhatine anusaranArA ane lAkSaNika hevA joIe. eka vAta e paNa dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI che ke pre. jekebI lagabhaga sAta paddhiAne UDAvI ja de che. temanI dalIle vAMcatAM e AkhA ka "nirarthaka" "ahetuka athavA DhaMgadhaDA vagarano thaI jAya che. bhaviSya jANIne? eTale zuM? kayAre jANyuM? jyAre graMtha lakhyuM (lalitavistarA) tyAre siddharSi nAmanA keI ene lAbha lenAra thaze e vAta jANIne? evI jANavAnI zakti zrI haribhadrasUmiAM hatI? vikramanA navamA saikAmAM kaIne hatI?
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ aitihAsika najare siddharSi : dharma edhakara sAthenA temane meLa meLavatAM jaNAze ke e hakIkatathI samakAlInatA jarA paNa sAbita thai zake tema nathI. 298 je rIte prazastinA traNe sadara zleAkeA lakhAyA che, je rIte temane avataravAmAM AvyA che, tenI aMdara je bhAva bharyo che te jotAM ane mahAtmAe samakAlIna heAya e vAta khaMdhabesatI thatI nathI. have ApaNe prathama prastAvanA A hakIkata sAthe samanvaya karIe. ( 4 ) prathama prastAvamAM nipuNyakanuM caritra ApyuM che tethI haribhadrasUri ane siddharSiM samakAlIna hatA evI dalIla prA. jekAkhI kare che te nIcenAM kAraNe mane samIcIna lAgatI nathI. (a) * AcArya haribhadra mArA dharmanA edha karanAra bhAvathI guru che ane te vAta meM prathama prastAvamAM jaNAvI che. ' have prathama prastAvamAM dharma edhakarane kevI rIte batAvyA che te juo:~ taramA vibhAgamAM ( rR. 21) jaNAve che ke ' e susthita mahArAje raseADAnA uparI tarike dharma khAdhakara nAmanA rAjasevakanI nImaNuka karI che. teNe te vakhate e didrI upara mahArAjAnI kRpASTi thai che ema joyuM.' vigere vArtAnA A vibhAgamAM ze| Azaya rahyo che tenA AkhA upanaya lekhakazrI pAtAne hAthe ja lakhe che. A dharma bAdhakarane kacA zabdomAM jAhera kare che te mULa zabdo ghaNA upayeAgI hAvAthI joI jaIe:~~~ yathA ca tAM mahArAjadRSTiM tatra rore nipatantIM dharmabodhakarAbhidhAno mahAnasaniyukto nirIkSitavAnityuktaM tathA paramezvarAvalokanAM majjIve bhavatIM dharmabodhakaraNazIlo dharmabodhakara iti yathArthAbhidhAno manmArgopadezakaH sUriH sa nirIkSate sma / tathA hi / saddhayAnabalena vimalIbhUtAtmAnaH parahitanirataikacittAH bhagavato ye yoginaH pazyantyeva dezakAlavyavahitAnAmapi jantUnAM chanasthAvasthAyAmapi vartamAnA dattopayogA bhagavadavalokanAyA yogyatAM purovarttinAM punaH prANinAM bhagavadAgamaparikarmitamatayo'pi yogyatAM lakSayanti tiSThantu viziSTajJAnA iti / ye ca mamopadezadAyinaH bhagavantaH surayaste viziSTajJAnA eva yataH kAlavyavahitairanAgata
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI haribhadrasUri te siharSi H ] 299 meva tairjJAtaH samasto'pi madIyavRttAntaH svasaMvedana sNsiddhmetdsmAmiti:' ( mULa pR. 801 ). koI paNa prakAranA zaka na rahe te rIte ahIM zrIsiddharSiM pAte ja kahe che ke jo ke dharma khAdhakara ane teo pAte kALathI ane dezathI vyavahita-dUra paDelA chUTA paDelA che chatAM temanI buddhi vizuddha dhyAnathI nirmaLa thayelI hAvAne lIdhe te ( guru ) lekhaka upara thayelI bhagavadbhavalAkanA jANI zakayA che. te peAtAnA A gurune viziSTa jJAnI kahe che. teonI dalIla evI che ke chadmastha prANI jo jaina AgamanA abhyAsI heAya te temAM batAvelI rIte peAtAnI pAse je prANI Ave tenI ceAgyatA kahI zake che. paNa ni`La buddhivALA yAgIe .. 1 e susthita mahArAje rasAikhAtAnA ( raseADAnA ) uparI tarike dharmAdhakara nAmanA rAjasevakanI nImaNuka karI che, teNe te vakhate te daradInI upara mahArAjAnI dRSTi thaI che ema joyuM. " A pramANe agAu kathAprasaMgamAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che. dharmanA medha karavAmAM tatpara hAvAthI dhama meAdhakaranA nAmane yeAgya evA mane mAtA upadeza karanAra, AcAya mahArAje mArA upara paramAtmAnI kRpA-najara thatI joi ema te hakIkata uparathI samajavuM. je mahAtmA yAgIone AtmA vizuddha dhyAnathI niLa thayela hAya che ane jeenuM mana hamezAM pArakAnuM hita sAdhavA tarapha raheluM hAya che te dezakALathI dUra rahelA prANInI bhagavadavaseAkanathI thayelI ceAgyatA paNa jANI zake che. chadmastha avasthAmAM chatAM pAse rahelA prANIenI yeAgyatA te jenI buddhi jainAgamathI vizuddha thayelI hAya che te paNa kahI zake che. A pramANe jyAre zrutajJAnI paNa kaiAgyatA ayeAgyatA mATe upayAgapUrNAMka vicAra karI nirNaya ApI zake che teA pachI vizeSa jJAnI mATe te| zI vAta karavI ? mane upadeza denAra AcArya mahArAja tA viziSTa jJAnavALA hatA, kAraNa ke bhaviSyamAM mArA saMbaMdhamAM bananArA sarvAM banAva te agAuthI jANI cUkayA hatA. emaNe jANelA keTalAka vRttAMta te meM jAte anubhavyA che tethI e sarva vAta mArA manamAM siddha thayelI che. ( pR. 112. bhASAvataraNa. )
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 [ aitihAsika najare siddhati : bhaviSyamAM thanArA prANInI upara paramAtmAnI najarane aMge thavAnI ceAgyatA joI-jANI zake che. lekhakazrIne upadeza ApanAra dharma khAdhakara viziSTa jJAnI hatA tethI teo dezakALathI vyavahita heAvA chatAM lekhakanI upara paramAtmAnI najara paDavAnI che ema joI zakatA hatA. viziSTa jJAnI eTale bahuzruta ja samajavA. zrutanA barAbara upacega mUke teA zrutajJAnI kevaLajJAnI jevA bhAva kahI zake che. viziSTa jJAnI eTale ahIM mahuzruta ja samajavAnA che. AthI vadhAre spaSTa zabdomAM purAvA meLavavAnI jarUra bhAgyeja rahe che. preA. jekeAkhIe A saMbaMdhamAM vadhAre vicAra karavAnI ane dalIla vicAravAnI jarUra lAge che. enuM kAraNa e che ke dharma bAdhakarane zrI siddharSigaNie haribhadra mAnyA che, paNa te bhAvathI ja che. AkhA prathama prastAva lakhIne graMthakAra pAte ja kahe che ke:~ iha hi jIvamapekSya mayA nijaM, yadidamuktamadaH sakale jane / lagati sambhavamAtratayA tvaho, gaditamAtmani cAru vicAryatAm // eTale peAtAnA jIvanI apekSAe ahIM je vAta karI che te sarva prANIone ghaNe bhAge lAgu paDe tevI sarva sAmAnya vAta karI che. ( pR. 217 ) A rIte vicArIe tA darekane dha edhakara maLe te kAMI haribhadrasUri maLavAnA nathI. aSTamUlaparyanta nagarathI mAMDIne AkhI vArtA sarva sAmAnya che ane tethI dharma edhakara maMtrI dIkSA ApatI vakhata hAjara rahe che athavA te tenA bhikha mAgavAnA DhIMkarAnA tyAga karAve che e hakIkatathI mujhAvAnuM jarA paNa kAraNa nathI. dharma khAdhakara tA ' kALavyavahita ' ja che ane teTalA mATe taDyAnA pAtranI geAThavaNu karavAmAM AvI che. svakavivara dvArapALa ma MdiramAM praveza karAve tyArathI mAMDIne AkhI ceAjanA sarva jIvanI apekSAe lIdhelI che. pR. 175 mAM oSadhinA adhikArInu varNana joie ke susAdhdha, kaSTasAdhya ke asAdhya kATinA jIvAnAM varNana
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI hasjidrasUri te siddha i: ] 301 vicArIe te samAMthI eka ja vAta lita thAya che ke e eka jIvane AzrayIne vAta che ja nahi ane guru paNa amuka che ja nahi. pU. 187 mAM gurue aneka hAya te bhAva paNa enA ja sUcaka che. 7 tAnI saMbhAvanA rR. 186 mAM karI che tyAM khatAvyuM che ke tA kharekharI rIte teA * ko ' ( kI ? ) nathI, guru pAte ja upadezakAya kare che. A prasaMgamAM mULamAM guru mATe sarvatra mahuvacana vAparyuM che te batAve che ke prathama prastAvamAM eka amuka gurunI vAta karI nathI, paNa dharma mArga nA medha ApanAra gurusamAjanI vArtA karI che. prA. jekeAkhIne eka vAte kharI asara karI che. tamane ema lAgyuM jaNAya che ke guru pAte ja upadeza Ape che ema prathama prastAvamAM kahyuM che teA pachI haribhadrasUri ane zrI siddharSiM samaya kALamAM chUTA kema hAi zake ? AneA khulAseA AkhA prathama prastAvanA hetu samajAya teA kharAkhara besI jAya tema che. prathama prastAva upodghAtarUpe lakhAyA che ane sarva jIvane lAgu paDe tevI rIte graMthakartAe namra bhASAmAM peAtAnuM caritra samajaNu sAru ApyuM che. e ciratra e kAMi * jIvanakathA ' nathI, paNa sarva jIvAne lAgu paDe tevuM sAmAnya caritra che. teozrI pAte ja te vAta prathama prastAvane aMte (pR. 217) kahI batAve che. ( prazastimAM tethI peAtAnA gurunI para MparA khatAvI peAtAnuM kartRtva atAvI pachI athavA karIne haribhadrasUrinA graMthathI peAtAne upAra thayA tethI ane khAsa karIne 'lalitavistarA ' nAmanI caityavaMdana sUtranI vRtti vAMcIne khUba lAbha thayA tethI upakAranA badalA vALavA udgAra rUpe kahI nAkhe che. athavA teA AcArya hirabhadra mArA dharma khAdhakara guru che. " je paddhatie emaNe prathama prastAvamAM susthita mahArAja, dha Adhakara ane tadyA pAtrane citaryo che te pramANe te sudharmAsvAmIne paNa dha bAdhakara kahI zake, kAi paNa pUrvAcA ne dharma edhakara kahI zake ane mArA upara adhyAtmakapadruma graMthai jo jIvanasaraNI pheravI nAkhe tevI asara karI hAya to huM paNa munisuMdarasUrine mArA dharma bASakara guru e arthamAM kahI zakuM. 66
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi zrI haribhadrasUrinA samaya saMbaMdhI carcA ApaNe AgaLa karazuM. atyAre prazastimAMthI eka ja vAta kADhavAnI rahe che ane te e ke zrI haribhadrasUri ane A graMthanA lekhaka zrI siddharSi samakAlIna nahotA; athavA samakAlIna hatA evI je vicAraNuM che. jekebIe pitAnI upaghAtamAM tathA mArI sAthenA patravyavahAramAM karI hatI te yathAyogya nahotI. "samarAIzcakahA" nI upaghAtamAM A hakIktane svIkAra prophesarazrIe karyo che, chatAM upamitinI upaghAta kAyama rahe che ane A savAla ghaNe gaMbhIra che tethI tene vistArathI carcA che. ATalI carcA uparathI eka ja vAta mukarara karI che ke bane viziSTa lekhake samakAlIna hatA e je purAvo graMthamAM ja che ema pro. jekebIe lakhyuM che te asiddha che. bannenA samayanI vicAraNA tadyogya sthAne A ja upaghAtamAM thaze. have ApaNe prazastine bAkIne bhAga vicArI jaIe. 4. prazastine bAkIne bhAga- (a) kathA jAheramAM mUkavAnuM sthaLa. (prakaTa karavAnuM sthAna) prazastinA 18-19-20 mAM zlokamAM A kathA kayA nagaramAM pragaTa karavAmAM AvI te jaNAvyuM che. te traNeke nIce pramANe che. yatrAtularathayAtrAdhikamidamiti labdhavarajayapatAkam / nikhilasurabhuvanamadhye satataM pramadaM jinendragRham // 18 // yathArthaSTaGkazAlAyAM dharmaH saddevadhAmasu / kAmo lIlAvatIloke sadAste triguNo mudA // 19 // tatreyaM tena kathA kavinA niHzeSaguNagaNAdhAre / miTina vitAzrimamavgughera + 20 1 1. atulya rathayAtrAne kAraNe sarva devabhuvanathI vadhI jatuM, uttama jayapatAkAthI vibhUSita ane niraMtara pramodane karAvatuM jiteMdra bhagavAnanuM bhuvana je nagaramAM AvI raheluM che, je nagaranI TaMkazALAmAM dhana-paisA che, jenA sadeva ( rAgarahita deva ) nA maMdiromAM dharma che ane jenA strIvargamAM
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhidhamAlamAM prakAzana H ] bhillamAla nagaramAM rahIne A kathA kahI saMbhaLAvI. anAvyA pachI jAhera sabhAmAM graMtha vAMcavAnA rivAja agAu hAya ema jaNAya che. e rIte graMthane prasiddha karavAmAM AvatA haze ema anumAna thAya che. sallamAla nagaranuM varNana vAMcavA jevu che. ene devabhuvana karatAM paNa vizeSa gaNyuM che, kAraNa ke e sarva rIte devabhuvana jevuM teA che, paNa devabhuvanamAM rathayAtrA mahAtsava thatA nathI, A nagaramAM thAya che tethI te rIta e devabhuvanathI caDhI jAya che. 303 pramad zabda zA mATe vAparyo haze te samajavuM muzkela che. pramadanA artha ' chakela-pIdhela, bedarakAra ' evA thAya che. AkhA divasa dhamAlamAM rahenAra e nagara haze ema jaNAya che. " tyAM dharma, artha ane kAma traNe puruSArtha sAdhavAmAM leAkA rasa letA hatA tyAM ekalA dhananI dhamAla ja naheAtI. athavA te tyAM kAmakrIDA ja naheAtI, tenI sAthe leAkeA maMdirAmAM jAya tyAM dha paNa karatA hatA. - sarva guNAnA AdhArabhUta ' e jarA atizAkti jevu lAge che. AkhI duniyAnA sarva guNNAnA AdhAra eka nagara para hAya te kavinI ghaTanA che. bhillamAla nagara jodhapura pAse mAravADamAM AveluM che. zrImALI vANI varganI utpatti e nagaramAM thaI hatI. TADanA rAjasthAnamAM e nagaranI aneka hakIkatA Ave che. navamA dazamA saikAmAM jaina dharmanI jAheAjalAlI mAravADa mevADamAM vadhAre hatI te atyAre ma MdiranA avazeSA jotAM jarUra jaNAi Ave che. udepura pAsenA eka gAmamAM atyAre sA derAsara mAjIda che, pratimA nathI, bhUmimAM bhaMDArI dIdhela haze ema jaNAya che. mAravADa mevADanA keTalAMka kAma che, jyAM AvIrIte ( dharma, artha, kAma, rUpa ) traNagaNA Anada sadA jAmelA rahe che. evA sarva guNagaNunA AdhArabhUta bhillamAla nAmanA nagaramAM kavi zrIsiddharSi)e A kathA mukhyamaMDapamAM rahIne kahI sabhaLAvI. 18-20
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 [ aitihAsika najare sirSika maMdire te meTI Tuke jevAM che. bAvana jinAlaya sAthenA derAsarane pAra nathI. jenA kemanI aitihAsika jAhojalAlI kevI haze tene khyAla kare hoya te A pradezamAM eka vAra pharavA jevuM che. relavenI jhaDapI musApharIthI khare khyAla Ave tema nathI, gAme gAma gADAmAM athavA meTaramAM pharavAthI jena samRddhinI vizALatA ane vartamAna yuganI bhayaMkara upekSA najaramAM Ave tema che. prazastinA navamA leka parathI jaNAya che ke e ja bhillamAla nagaramAM durgasvAmI kALadharma pAmyA hatA. temaNe ghaNe samaya mAravADamAM vihAra karyo haze ema e samayanA pustaka vAMcatA samajAya che. jyAre agrima sabhAmaMDapamAM A kathA kavizrI siddharSie kahI saMbhaLAvI haze tyAre kevo AnaMda AvyuM haze te kapIne mAnasika citra khaDuM karavA jevuM che. aneka devamaMdirethI pavitra thayelA paisAnA raNuNATathI gAjI rahelA ane lIlAvatI loka ( strIo thI dhamadhamI rahelA e nagaramAM A kathA vaMcANuM haze tyAre kharekhara AnaMdanI laharIo jAmI haze. kadAca sabhAsthAna ghaNuM moTuM haze, te paNa loke samAI na zakavAne pariNAme nAnuM thaI paDayuM haze. je nagaramAM ati namra lekhaka AvyA haze, rahyA haze, racanA taiyAra karI haze ane agra sabhAmaMDapamAM jemaNe te kahI batAvI haze te nagarane dhanya che! zrIsiddharSie pitAnA graMthane lAkaDAnI peTamAM mUkavA gya ja kahyo che, pitAnuM nAma " siddha " eTaluM ja nAnuM kahyuM che ane pitAne mATe kaI paNa sAre zabda AkhA graMthamAM vAparyo hoya te chellA vazamA zlokamAM "kavi" zabda che. A namratA ati viziSTa che, hada bahAranI che, khAsa anukaraNIya che. A kathAnuM pablIkezana (jAherAta ) zrI bhillamAla nagaramAM thayuM ema prazastinA A vibhAga parathI jaNAya che. te kaI jagyAe banAvavAmAM racavAmAM AvI haze te kAMI kahI zakAya nahi. jenanA sAdhuo eka sthaLe sthira rahetA nathI ane A kathA eTalI vividhatAthI bharapUra che ke eka sAthe te banAvI zakAya nahi. vaLI evI jAherAtanI tArikha jeTha zudi pa have pachI Avaze te jotAM
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhilamAlamAM racanA :] 305 comAsA pahelA e samaya che, eTale e varSamAM cAturmAsa karavA zrIsiddharSi bhinnamAla nagare padhAryA hoya ane tyAM mukhya sabhAmaMDapamAM A kathA vAMcI hoya e banavAjoga che. e AkhI kathAracanA eka nagaramAM athavA ekI sAthe banI haze ke kema thayuM haze te nakkI karavAnuM keI sAdhana pustakamAMthI maLatuM nathI. A graMtha taiyAra karatAM keTale vakhata thaye haze te kahevuM paNa muzkela che. prabhAvakacaritramAM tenI je hakIkta Ave che te vicAratAM asAdhAraNa buddhizalyanA dhaNuM zrI siddharSine preraNA thaI tenA pariNAme A graMtha lakhAyo che. A saMbaMdhamAM pustakamAMthI koI paNa prakArane purAvA maLato nathI. bhillamAla nagaramAM jainadharmanI jAhojalAlI khUba vartatI haze emAM zaka nathI. tyAMnA derAsara rathayAtrA AdinuM varNana vAMcatAM jaina itihAsamAM e nagare khUba agatyano bhAga bhajavyo haze ema jaNAya che. gurjara lekenA traNa moTAM rAjyo thayAM jaNAya che. khUda "gujarAta" zabda gurjara-raTTa-gurjara-rASTra uparathI Avela che ema prAcIna ItihAsakAronuM mAnavuM zodhakhoLane pariNAme thayeluM che. bhillamAla athavA bhinnamAla athavA bhinmAlamAM gurjara rAjAo rAjya karatA hatA. vallabhi ane nAMdedamAM gurjara rAjAonAM rAjya navamA saikAmAM hatAM. A bhillamAla ane zrImAla eka ja nagara hatA. mAravADane e vibhAga te vakhate gujarAtamAM hato eTale ke gujarAtanI sarahada te vakhate bhillamAla nagara sudhI jarUra hatI. dhIme dhIme tyAMthI gurjara nIce utaratA AvyA jaNAya che. bhillamAlane prAcIna itihAsa jANavA mATe TeDanuM rAjasthAna, vaNika jJAtinI utpattine ItihAsa ane gujarAtane prAcIna ItihAsa vigere graMtho jevA. 1. gujarAtane prAcIna itihAsa. gu. varnAkyulara sosAyaTi. pa. 4
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 [ aitihAsika najare siddharSika (b) zuddha nakala ( Hair Copy ) pratipustaka. ApaNe prazastimAM AgaLa vadhIe. 21 mA lekamAM pratikAra graMthakAra lakhe che ke - prathamAdarza likhitA sAdhvyA zrutadevatAnukAriNyA / durgasvAmIgurUNAM ziSyikayeyaM gaNAbhidhayA // 21 // ene artha nIce pramANe karyo che--" asala pustakamAMthI enI pahelI kopI durgasvAmInI ziSyA mRtadevatAnuM anukaraNa karanArI gaNa nAmanI sAdhvIe lakhI." A bahu majAne zloka che. ene jarA chUTA pADI vicArIe. sAthe dhyAnamAM rAkhIe ke te vakhate mudraNakaLA nahotI. graMthakAra graMtha taiyAra kare tene jAhera karavA mATe enI prata-kepIo taiyAra karavI paDatI hatI. A eTale pratipustaka. Adarza eTale darpaNa ATe ene artha Ape che ke The original manuscript from which a copy is taken eTale je asala pustaka parathI kopIo taiyAra thAya te. eTale chUTA chUTA pAnAmAM ceracUkavALI mULa prata je lekhake banAvI hoya tenA uparathI prathamanI asala prata-phera kApI gaNuM nAmanI sAdhvIzrIe lakhI haze ema lAge che. e Adarza kepImAMthI pachI bIjI aneka kepIo thaI haze. graMthakartA graMtha banAve, sudhAre, vadhAre ane pachI chevaTanI kepI taiyAra thAya, temAM paNa daSTipAta karI jAya ane chevaTe ceracUka karatAM je zuddha kepI taiyAra thAya temAMthI taddana Adarza kepI-zuddha kepI sApha dasko lakhI taiyAra kare tene mArI kahevI ghaTe. durgasvAmIne paricaya ApaNane upara thaI gaye. zazAMka(caMdra)nAM kiraNa jevA nirmaLa cAritravALA e mahAtmA bhillamAla nagaramAM asta thaI gayA (leka9). e durgasvAmInI ziSyA zrI gaNu nAmanI sAdhvI hatI. e sAdhvIe A pustakane prathama AdazamAM lakhyuM. e sAdhvI kevI hatI tenuM varNana mahApratibhAzALI eka
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratipustaka : ] 307 , zabdamAM ApyuM che. ane ' zrutadevatAnukAriNI ' kahIne varNavI che. eTale zrutadevI sarasvatI devInu anukaraNa karanArI khatAvI che. matalaba e sarasvatInA bhaMDAra haze, pustaka lakhavAnI AvaData enAmAM bahu su Mdara haze ane asala Adaza kApI darpaNu jevI taiyAra karavAnI enAmAM tAkAta haze. AvI gaNA nAmanI sAdhvIe A graMthanA prathama Adarzo taiyAra karyo. zrutadevatAne anukArI-zrutadevatAnI nakala karanAra-sarasvatInA avatAra jevI sAdhvI e samaye vidyamAna hatI te hakIkata bahu AnaMda Ape tevI che. evI sAdhvIne joie teA ApaNane zrutadevI cAda Ava-sAme zAradA khaDI thai jAya-e vAta ghaNI majAnI lAge che. atyAranAM sAdhvIjIvanAe A eka vizeSaNa uparathI ghaNu zIkhavA jevu che. zrutadevInI nakala karanAra keTalI sAdhvI atyAre maLe ? na maLe tA zA mATe ? prayAsathI tema thai zake ke nahi ? AvA te ghaNA prazno thAya. ene ApaNe sAdhvIonA vicAra para ane temane vartamAna sthitimAM rAkhI mUkanAra varga upara rAkhIe. eka bIjI vAta. strIvargathI saMskRta bhASAnA abhyAsa na thai zake evI prAcIna mAnyatA hatI. strIe teTalA mATe notlRtti dvAcAryopAdhyAyalayesASumyaH hajI paNa khelI zakatI nathI. 'namA'stu va mAnAya' ane ' vizAlaleAcanadala ne badale samasaMskRta traNa stutio khele che.? A prAcIna maMtavyamAM sudhArA thayA te vakhate athavA te vakhata pachI A pustaka lakhAyu` hAvu joie. saMskRta bhASAnA asAdhAraNu kANlR vagara AvA pustakanuM Adarza pustaka lakhavuM-prathama kApI taiyAra karavI e kAMi saMskRta bhASAnA pUratA abhyAsa vagara mane nahi. kAcI keApImAMthI chevaTanI kApI taiyAra karanAramAM ghaNI vakhata asala lekhaka karatAM vadhAre jJAnanI jarUra paDe che, e vAta bAjue rAkhIe te paNa ghaNA sArA saMskRta jJAnanI tA AvazyakatA jarUra rahe ja. 1 namAta, name'stuva mAnAya ane vizALalocana-A traNe bAramA dRSTivAda aMgamAMthI uddharela hAvAthI ane te aMga bhaNavAne sAdhvIne adhikAra na hAvAthI te khelavAnI anujJA nathI. saMskRta bhASA mATe khAsa niSedha nathI. kuMvarajI
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ aitihAsika najare siharSi : AkI teA AvA mahApuruSa viziSTa lekhakanA samayamAM jIvavuM e ja meATI vAta che. je gaLA kALanA pravAhamAM taNAi gaI hAta, te Aje hajAra varSe paNa jIvatI rahI che te mahApuruSanA paricaya, mahApuruSanA saMsarga ane mahApuruSanI sevAne laine ja anyuM che. e zrutadevIne anukAriNI devI gaNAzrIjIne aMtaranA namaskAra heA ! enu anukaraNa vartamAna sAdhvIe karI aneka gaNA thAya evI bhAvanA rAkhIe teA A jIvanacaritra lakhavAne sarva prayAsa kharekhara saphaLa thAya. dhanya devI gaNuAne ! enA Adarzo te kharA Adarza nIvaDyo. 308 (0) graMthanI tArikha-- prazastinA 22 mA laika nIce pramANe che: saMvatsarazatanavake dviSaSTisaMhite'tilaGghite cAsyAH / jyeSThe sitapaJcamyAM punarvasau gurudine samAptirabhUt // 22 // " saMvata 962 nA saMvatsara ghaNA pUrA thatAM je di 5 ne guruvAre punarvasu nakSatramAM A graMtha pUrA thayA." spaSTa zabdomAM hakIkata rajU karI che ke A upamiti graMtha savat 962 nA je zudi pAMcamane divase pUrA thayA. te divase guruvAra hatA ane puna su nakSatra hatuM. ATalI spaSTa hakIkata kAika ja graMthamAM heAya che. have emAM eka ja savAla rahe che ke saMvat eTale kayA saMvat ? kAraNa ke sa Mvat aneka che. jaina pustakAmAM vIra ane vikrama saMvatA te ghaNA pracalita che. e sivAya gupta ne zaka Adi saMvatsarI che. prathama vikrama saMvat tapAsIe. kAkAdi varSa gaNIe te saMvata 962 nA jeTha zudi 5 ne divase guruvAra Ave che ane punarvasu nakSatra sUryodayathI khapeAra sudhI che. ene maLatI aMgrejI tArikha 1 lI me sane 906 Ave che. AmAM sarva khAkhatanA ghATa esatA Ave che. svAmI kantu pIlAI divAnamahAdura InDIana ephImerIsa ( Indian Ephemeris )nA meTAM pustakA bahAra pADyAM che
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ graMthanI tArikha : ] 309 ane madrAsanI gavarmenTe te chapAvyAM che, jenA prathama vibhAgamAM isvI sana 700 thI 1799 sudhInA TebaleA ApyA che tethI paNu A vAta barAbara maLatI Ave che. have jo ene vIra sa Mvata - gaNIe te te divase 7 mI me sane 436 Ave che. te divase guruvAra te Ave che, paNa sUryodaya vakhate puSya nakSatra thAya che ane be kalAka pachI azleSA nakSatra thAya che. te divase punarvasu nakSatra thatu nathI. tethI vIrasaMvata lAgu thaI zake tema nathI. te uparAMta vIrasavata gaNavAmAM eka khIje vAMdhe e Ave che ke tenI sAthe vikrama saMvata 492 Ave che. pre!. pITarasane reyala esIATIka seAsAyiTa( khAMkhe brAMca )nA pAMcamA pustakanA pAMcame pAne ene saMvata 592 mAnyA che te mAdabAkImAM ceAkhI bhUla thai che. 962 mAMthI 470 bAda karIe eTale 42 ja bAkI rahe. zrI mahAvIra pachI 470 varSe vikrama saMvata zarU thayA e AnatakarArI bAbata che. bAdabAkI karavAmAM prephesara cUkI gayA lAge che. haribhadrasUrinI tArikha jaina daMtakathA pramANe satya haiAya te pa zrI siddharSi 492 mAM gaNatAM te tenA pUrva kALanA thaI jAya che. tethI kAi paNa rIte 62ne vIrasa Mvata lAgu thai zake tema nathI. preA. pITarasane varSanI gaNatarIne aMge potAnA riporTamAM ghaNI jagyAe skhalanA karI heAya tema dekhAya che. nIcenI mAmata vicAratAM temanAM pariNAme zrI haribhadra ane siddharSine aMge mAnya rAkhI zakAya tema nathI. preA. pITarasana e ja riporTa mAM garSinA samaya vikrama saMvata 96ra lakhe che. gaSi mahArAja zrI siddharSinA dIkSAguru thAya e vAta prazastithI jaNAya che tethI sadara hakIkatane TekA maLe che. sUrAcAya nA samaya preA. pITasana teja riporTamAM bhImarAja sAlakInA vakhatamAM mUke che. ene bheAjarAjane samaya paNa kahe che. e sUrAcArya A graMthanI prazastinA prathama pAtra heAya te teo zrI siddharSinA pUrvaguru thAya, nivRttikuLanA AcAya thAya ane e lATa dezanA vibhUSaNa heAi, temanA samaya jo navamA saikAmAM hAya tA pachI siddharSi tenI pahelAM heAvAnI vAta Take tema nathI. A sUrAcAya anya che ema upara batAvAi gayuM che.
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 [ aitihAsika najare siddharSika che. pITarsane gaNatarImAM bhUla karelI hovAne kAraNe temaNe ANeluM pariNAma Take tema nathI. bAkI gupta ke zaka saMvatane te savAla ja rahetA nathI, kAraNa ke te divase guruvAra ane punarvasu nakSatra AvatAM nathI. A bAbatane vadhAre vistAra ane anAmata rAya saMbaMdhI vistRta vicAraNuM AgaLa haribhadrasUri sAthe zrI siddharSi gaNine samaya jeThavA saMbaMdhI ullekha Avaze tyAM karavAmAM Avaze. prazastinA A vibhAgano sAra e che ke A graMtha saMvata 62 nA jeTha zudi 5 ne divase banAvyuM. te divase guruvAra hatA ane punarvasu nakSatra hatuM. bIjA Tebala uparathI e vikrama saMvata hatA ema jaNAya che. eTale aMgrejI gaNatarI pramANe te divasa tA. 1-5-906 guruvAre Ave che. (ahIM prasaMgepAra vAta karavAnI jarUra che ke hiMdanA lekenI graha gaNatarI pUrvakALathI badhA cekasa hatI. teoe ghaNuM banAvane prasaMge judA judA grahonAM sthAna kayAM hatAM tenI cekhI neMdha karI rAkhI che. AkAzamAM gRhacAra dararoja thAya che, paNa eka sarakhI sthiti ghaNuM varase Ave che. eTale maMgaLa amuka ghare hAya, te ja vakhate budha, guru, zukra, caMdra, ravi amuka ja ghare heya ane e sarvane yoga eka sAthe thAya evo prasaMga daza vIza hajAra varSe pharI vAra bhAgyeja thAya che. ane gaNatarIthI e yuga mukarara thAya to amuka banAvanI tArikha mukarara karavAmAM ghaNuM sagavaDa paDe. mahAbhAratanI laDAI, mahAvIra ke buddhano samaya, rAma rAvaNa yuddha vigere banAvonI tArikha A gRhacArane ullekha bahu sArI rIte mukarara karI Ape che. enI sagavaDa sAruM jarmana bhASAmAM to aneka Tebale chapAyA che. jyotirvida jarmana sAkSaree A dizAmAM bahu kAma karyuM che ane uparokta paMDita svAmI kanu palAInA graMthAe ghaNe no prakAza pADyo che. udyogI mANase keTaluM kAma karI zake che te jovA samajavA mATe paNa sadara graMthe ghaNuM upayogI che ane zodhakhoLa karanArane eka navIna daSTibindu pUruM pADe che. preraNA mATe ATale bAjune ullekha atra aprastuta chatAM gya gaNavAmAM Avyo che.) - - Jain Education Interational
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ graMthAma : ] 311 (1) prathA- (graMtha-ka tenuM aga-parimANa ) chevaTe lakhe che kegrnthaanmsyaa vijJAya kIrtayanti manISiNaH // anuSTubhAM sahasrANi prAyazaH santi SoDaza // 23 // buddhivALA manuSya A graMthano graMthAga jANIne kahe che ke e lagabhaga anuSTrabhanI rIte seLa hajAra che." agAu dareka pustakanuM pramANa chevaTe lakhavAno rivAja hato. atyAre jema pRSTho ATalAM che ane kada ( reyala, DImI, supararoyala vigere) A che ema gaNAya che tema lakhela pratAnA graMtha gaNutA hatA. graMtha eTale 32 akSara, batrIza akSarane eka graMtha ( ka) gaNu jeTalA graMtha thAya teTale amuka graMthane graMthAga kahevAmAM Ave. lahIone kepI karavAnA paisA apAtA te paNa graMthAgra upara mukarara karavAmAM AvatA. lakhelI prata vecAtI levAmAM Ave te paNa graMthAga upara levAtI. ghaNe bhAge eka hajAra lokane bhAva karavAmAM Avate. gaNatarI gaNavA mATe game tyAMthI eka eka paMktimAM keTalA akSaro AvyA che ane pratyeka pAnA para keTalI paMkti che te gaNa-guNAkAra karavAmAM AvatA ane tene 32 vaDe bhAMgI graMthAgra kaDhAte. dAkhalA tarIke kaI pratamAM 200 pAnA hoya te be cAra jagyAethI tenA paMktinA akSaro gaNuM letA. dhAro ke dareka paMktimAM 65 akSara thayA. pAnAnI eka bAjue 32 paMkti hoya te 65 ne 64 vaDe guNI tene 32 vaDe bhAgavA ane tene 200 vaDe guNavA eTale graMthAgra thAya. lakhanArAnI kalama evI ekadhArI rahetI ke AkhI pratamAM eka sarakhA metInA dANA jevA akSara Ave ane ghaNe bhAge akSaranI vadhaghaTa na thAya. e hisAbe A graMthamAM 16000 graMthAgra che ema gaNatarI karelI che. A pramANe prazastinI vicAraNA pUrI thaI.
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 31ra [ aitihAsika najare siharSi : 2 graMthakartAnA caritra sabaMdhI gra MthamAMthI maLatI hakIktA va zrI siddharSinA caritrana aMge bIjI je paikIkatA temanA graMthamAMthI prApta thatI hAya ta vicArI tenA sAra kADhIe. A sarva khAbanA anumAnane avala khIne karavAnI che e dhyAnamAM rAkhavuM; chatAM graMthamAMthI keTalI hakIkatA maLe che te jarUra vicAravI te ghaTe. tenu prathakkaraNa karatAM kaI kaI vAtA maLe tema che te ApaNe va joie. kAka' graMthakartA pAnAnuM caritra graMthamAM lakhatA nathI. zrI siddharSigaNue athI taddana judI ja lAina lIdhI che. Atmacaritra lakhatAM prazaMsA lakhAi naya tA ayeAgya thAya. tethI pAtAnI kathA lakhavAmAM bahu jokhama che. jIvanacaritra ( Biography ) bahu bedha karanAra hAya che, kAraNe navalakathA vAMcanAra jANe che ke te graMtha banAvaTI che, kSita che, aTale magaja ane hRdaya upara anI kharI asara thatI nathI, paNa jIvanacaritranAM pAtrA tA jIvatAM hAya che tathI tenI asara jarUra thAya che. ApaNe hemacaMdrAcArya ke prabhAvakacaritramAMnA koi paNa prabhAvazALI nararatnanuM caritra vAMcIe chIe tyAre ApaNane anerA Ana Mda thAya che. tathI vadhAre agharuM kAma AtmakathA ( Auto-biography) lakhavAnuM che. lakhanAra pAnAnu ja caritra lakhe eTale emAM tA peAtAnI nAnI moTI vAtA lakhavI ja paDe ane te vakhate samAvasthA ane tulanA rahevI bahu muzkela paDe. A pramANe heAvA chatAM AtmakathA lakhAyalI ApaNe vAMcIe chIe. vyavahAru suzIkhatAne bAjue mUkIne AkhA prathama prastAva zrI siddharSie peAtAnA caritranA lakhyA che, paNa emAM viziSTatA kevI yuktithI ANI zakayA che te ApaNe jovAnu che. teozrIe peAtAnuM caritra ja prathama prastAvamAM lakhyu che temAM kAMi zaMkA nathI. pRSTha 53 ( prathama prastAva ) mAM kahe che ke " e aSTamUlapata nagaramAM nipuNyaka nAmanA bhikhArI che ema
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ graMthakartAne paricaya : ] 313 kahyuM che te A saMsAramAM sarvajJazAsananI prApti thayA pahelAM ahIMtahIM cAre gatimAM rakhaDanAre mAro jIva jANa" ane pRSTha 217 (prathama prastAva) mAM upasaMhAra karatAM spaSTa kahe che ke "meM mArA jIvanI apekSAe ahIM je je kahyuM che te ghaNe bhAge sarva chone lAgu paDI zake tevuM che. " chatAM A kathA lakhavAmAM emane pitAnI khyAtino vicAra nahote, paNa be muddA khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhIne emaNe potAnuM caritra lakhyuM che - 1. lekhakazrInI evI daDha mAnyatA hatI ke AtmaniMdA karavAthI ghaNe lAbha thAya che. (pR. 217). 2. pite eka evuM caritraM lakhavA mAgatA hatA ke je sarva jIvone lAgu paDe ane te dvArA saMsArane prapaMca batAvAya ane zuddha mArganA rastA rajU karAya, ane sAthe tema karatAM te dvArA graMthane saMketa batAvAya. A caritra lakhavAne hetu teone pitAnuM janmacaritra lakhavAno nahote paNa potAne saMsAranA sarva prapaMco batAvanAra eka suMdara graMtha lakho hato ane tenA pratyeka arthamAM UMDA Azaya utAro hato. Azaya je vAraMvAra batAve te graMthagerava vadhI jAya ane kathAnI mIThAza cAlI jAya. te sarva dUra karavA mATe graMthanI zarUAtamAM potAnuM nAnakaDuM caritra lakhI nAkhI tenA pratyeka zabdanI yojanA batAvI, pratyeka gatinI upayuktatA rajU karI, saMketa batAvI, pachI jaNAvI dIdhuM ke have je kathA racavAmAM Ave che teno pratyeka zabda arthagarbhita, Azayagarbhita ane rahasyagarbhita che te vAMcanAre samajI levuM. A prakArane Azaya temaNe pR. 216 mAM barAbara batAvyo che. eTale Atmacaritra lakhanAramAM skUlanA thavAno saMbhava rahe tene ahIM taddana abhAva ja che. have temaNe je pitAnuM caritra prathama prastAvamAM rajU karyuM che temAM kAMI aMgata tatva che ke sAmAnya vArtA che te joIe. prathama prastAvamAM temaNe je caritra lakhyuM che tenA be vibhAga paDI zake tema che: 40
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 [ aitihAsika najare siharSiM H ( 1 ) nipuNyakanI oLakhANa, dha bAdhakara ane nipuNyaka, tadyA ane satbuddhi, zAsanaprApti, dIkSA ane sapuNyaka nAma, A ATalA vibhAga sarva sAmAnya jaNAya che. pR. 217 mAM lekhaka peAte kahe che ke " ahIM mArA jIvanI apekSAe je je kahyu che te te sarva ghaNe bhAge badhA jIvAne lAgu paDI zake tevuM che. " hakIkata sarva jIvAne lAgu paDe tevI che ane khAsa karIne kaSTasAdhya varganA saghaLA jIvAne vagara zake lAgu paDe tevuM e vibhAganuM caritra che. (2) khIjA vibhAgamAM A graMtha racavAne aMge zuM kAraNu khanyuM? kAi upadeza sAMbhaLavA na AvatAM sadguddhi sAthe vicAraNA thai ane chevaTe A graMthane jAheramAM mUkavA niNaeNya thayeA. e sarva vibhAga khAsa graMthakartAne aMgata lAgu paDe tevA che ane tyAM emanI AtmakathA sAraNu lakhAi heAya tema lAge che. sarva jIvAne lAgu paDe tevuM ciratra lakhavAnA khyAla atyuttama che, paNa temAMthI graMthakartAnA jIvananA kAryaM paNa bhAga khAsa tAravavA azakaya che. jyAre prANI pAtAne nimitte sarvasAmAnya caritra lakhe tyAre temAMthI tenu peAtAnuM caritra tAravavuM azakaya che. ahIM tA je paddhatie nipuNyakanI kathA zarU karI che te anusAre kAI khAsa bAbata graMthakartA mATe rajU thaI zake tema jaNAtuM nathI. A AkhI hakIkata dhyAnamAM rAkhI prathama prastAva joI jatAM mane emAMthI graMthakartAnuM caritra tAravuM azakya jaNAyuM che. e mAtra khAdhaka hakIkata che ane enA Azaya sa jIvAne lAgu paDe tevI kathA rajU karavAnA jaNAyA che. pRSTha 50 mAM graMthakartA jaNAve che ke tattvajJa puruSA prayeAjana vagara vicAra, uccAra kevana karatA nathI. atyAre graMthakartAnI pravRtti zrI upamiti bhavaprapaMcA kathAnA AraMbha karavAnI hAIne ' mArI pravRttinuM sA kapaN matAvu chuM. ' ema kahyuM che. prathamanA AkhA prastAva samajavAnI A cAvI che. matalaba graMthakartAe saprayeAjana caritra lakhyuM che. prathama prastAvamAM Apela AkhuM caritra rajU karavAnI ahIM. jarUra nathI. prathama prastAvamAM jarUrI neTa vigere ApI tyAM ceAgya
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ graMthakartAnA paricaya : ] 315 khulAsA karyA che. mArA mata pramANe te zrI siddharSinuM aMgata caritra che ja nahi, paNa sarva sAmAnya caritra che, eTale te para khAsa TIkA karavAnuM rahetu nathI. A graMthanI utpattine aMge teozrI kahe che ke peAtAnI buddhi sAthe vicAra karatAM evA abhiprAya thayeA ke-jJAna, darzana, cAritra anyane khUba ApyAM hAya te vAra MvAra te bhavAMtaramAM paNa maLyAM kare. prathama e levA AvanAranI rAha joI besI rahyA paNa kAI AvyuM nahi. pachI eNe jAhera rIte kahevA mAMDyuM - mAruM auSadha grahaNa karI, grahaNa karI !' paNa lAkoe tene kAMI gaNakAryA nahi ane tenAM auSadha levA koI AvyuM nahi, aMte eka peTImAM aiSadhA bharyAM ane te peTIne rAjamAmAM mUkI dIdhI. kathAutpattinA A prasaMga che. peTI eTale pustaka. ahIM prazna e upasthita thAya che ke AtmakathAnA A vibhAga sAmAnya ke aMgata ? emaNe A vibhAga peAtAnI AtmaniMdA karavA lakhyA che ke kharekhara temaja khanyuM haze. Ane javAkha graMthamAM ja che. prathama tA kAipeTInI kalpanA ja batAve che ke e vibhAga paNa khAdha-upadezanI kakSAmAM ja Ave che. anyanI karelI meATAi ane mithyAbhimAnanAM pariNAme batAvavAnI eka taka hAtha dharI che ane peAtAnI namratA batAvavAnI taka lekhakazrIe lIdhI che. ghASaNAnI vAta teA tadna cAkhI che. e hakIkatathI spaSTa jaNAya che ke A AkhI hakIkata edhaka ja che. je mahAna vibhUtie A adbhuta graMtha lakhyA che te gheraghera jai peAtAnI pAsethI auSadha levA ghASaNA kare ane leAkA ene gAMDA gaNe ( pR. 210 ) e sarva vAta AvA viziSTa lekhaka mATe azakya che. AveA mArA vicAra A graMthanA parizIlanathI thayA che. jJAnAdinA khapI puruSA paikI mATI buddhivALA zrI siddharSinI pUrva avasthA yAda karI tenA tarapha 'hase che ' paNa tene dhikkAratA nathI eTalI temanI kRpA gaNAya pR. 212-3 ) e hakIkata kAI aMgata anubhavanI hAya tA banavAjoga che. jo ke je mahAna.-sthAnethI ane ucca AzayathI A graMtha yeAjAyA che te jotAM
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi : emanA jevA lekhaka evI rIte kAi mATe TIkA kare e paNa mane cathAsthita lAgatuM nathI. mane tA AkhA vibhAga edhaka lAge che. e lakhavAmAM AtmaciratranI prasiddhinI bhAvanA huM kyAMi dekhatA nathI. eTale graMthanI aMdaranA kAI vibhAgamAMthI zrI siddharSinu caritra tAravavuM mane muzkela athavA lagabhaga azakya jaNAya che. eka hakIkatanI spaSTatA A sthAne karavA yAgya che. dhadhakara maMtrIne nipuNyaka sAthe vAtA karatAM batAvyA che ane ta dvArA temane sIdhe paricaya hatA e hakIkata para bhAra mUkIne pre. jekeAkhIe je kalpanA haribhadrasUrinA ane zrI siddharSinA saMba MdhanI karI che ta te svata: UDI jAya che, kAraNa ke zrI haribhadrasUrinA samaya tae zrI jinavijayajInA kathana pramANe samarAingra kahAnI pachavADethI lakhelI upAdhdhAnamAM kabUla rAkhe che ane te pramANe teA ane mahAtmAo samakAlIna thaI zakatA ja nathI. AthI prathama prastAvamAMthI zrIsiharSinu jIvanavRtta upajAvavAnI azakyatAnA meM je abhiprAya upara mAMdhyA che te mArA mata hajI kAyama rahe che. enA aMdaranA purAvAo para agAu A vibhAgamAM vivecana thai gayuM che. e sivAya graMthamAMthI je kAMi hakIkata graMthakartA saMbadhI maLe che te prazastimAM AvelI che te che. te para agAu vivecana thai gayu che. 3 prabhAvaka caritre zrI siddha iprabaMdha saMvata 1334 mAM prabhAcaMdra sUrie zrI prabhAvaka caritra nAmanA aitihAsika graMtha lakhyo che ane sane 1909 mAM nih yasAgara prese mudrita karyo che. temA 22 dhuraMdhara munipationA caritra padyamAM ApyA che. temAM caudamA prabaMdha zrI siddhaSi gaNi samadhI che. enA 156 zleAkA che. e AkhA mULa vibhAga ane tenuM bhASAMtara dvitIya vibhAganI Akhare ApyA che. pR. 1430 thI 1441 sudhI mULa vibhAga che ane pR. 1442 thI 1460 sudhImAM tenuM bhASAMtara taiyAra karI chApyuM che. te vibhAga prathama vAMcI javA. anna tenA upara carcA karavAmAM AvI che. 1. juo pR. 296.
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAvaka caritramAM zrI siharSine prabaMdha ] 317 sadara graMthanA kartA prabhAcaMdrasUri che. e nirNayasAgara mudraNanA taMtrIe enA kartAnuM nAma caMdraprabhasUri batAvyuM che tyAra pachI ema ne ema cAlyuM che. pratyeka prabaMdhane zRMga kahevAmAM Ave che ane pratyeka zRMganI Akhare eka leka mUkaye che temAM jaNAvyuM che ke caMdraprabhasUrinI pATe zrI prabhAcaMdrasUri AvyA temaNe A graMtha banAvyuM ane graMthane cheDe laMbANa prazasti ra4 lekanI lakhI che te parathI A graMtha prabhAcaMdra sUri mahArAjane banAvelo cokkasa thAya che ane graMthanI tArikha "vedanala zikhi zazidhara " saMjJA ApI che tethI saMvata 1334 mukarara thAya che. gurjara deze bhillamAla prabhAvaka caritranA zrI siddharSi prabaMdha upara ApaNe daSTi nAkhI jaIe. gujara dezamAM zrImAla nAmanuM nagara che. ahIM ApaNe jarA bhIe. zrImAla ane bhillamAla saMbaMdhI ItihAsa tapAsatAM jaNAya che ke te hAla mAravADamAM Avela bhillamAla gAma che. te asala bhillamAla athavA zrImAla kahevAtuM hatuM. gujara-2 uparathI gujarAta nAma paDeluM jaNAya che. asala ene vistAra ghaNe meTe hato. atyAranA gujarAta uparAMta temAM atyAranuM AkhuM kAThiyAvADa ane muMbaI sudhInA pradezane temAM samAveza thato hato ane mArU vADane ghaNe vibhAga gujara-rASTramAM Avato hato. e gurjara athavA gujajara lekanuM asala rAjya paMjAbamAM AveluM hatuM ane atyAre paNa tyAM gujarAta prAMta che. uttara gurjara rASTranI rAjadhAnI pAMcamA chaThThA saikAmAM bhinnamAla jaNAya che ane dakSiNa pradezanI rAjadhAnI nAMdipurI ( hAlanuM nAMdeda) jaNAya che ene ghaNe vistIrNa ItihAsa che je mATe juo gujarAtane prAcIna ItihAsa ane TenuM rAjasthAna. zrImAlanuM nAma bhillamAla bheja ane mAghanA samayamAM thayuM che te saMbaMdhI jANavA lAyaka kathA prabaMdhaciMtAmaNimAM bhejaprabaMdhamAM Ave che. (bhASAMtara pR. 110) varmalAta rAjA prabhAvaka caritra pramANe zrI siddharSine janma gurjara dezanA zrImAla nagaramAM thayela hatuM. tyAM varmalAta nAmane rAjA hate.
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi , A valAtanA saMbaMdhamAM bahu lakhI zakAya tema che. zizupAlavadhamAM mAgha kavi tenuM varNana graMthane aMte . kavivaMzavaNuM nama mAM kare che. tyAM tenu varmalAkhya ' nAma Ape che. kalakattAmAM mudrita zizupAlavadha pustakamAM 'zrI dharmAMnAthasya ' evuM nAma ApyuM che. zizupAlavadhanI judI judI pratAmAM tenAM nIce pramANe nAmeA maLI AvyA che. " dharmanAbha. dhanAtha. dharma lAbha. carma lAta. dharma lAta. varmalAkhyu. varma lAta. vanAbha. nilAnta, " AvI rIte mahAkavinA saMbaMdhamAM AvanAra A rAjAnAM nAmane pAra Ave tema nathI. meATA mANusanA saMbaMdhamAM AvanAranAM nAmanI paNa AvI dazA thAya che e jarA lAgaNI utpanna kare tevI hakIkata che. hAlamAM vasaMtagaDhanA eka zilAlekha maLI Avye che. tenI sALa lIMTIe che. te lekha uparathI jaNAya che ke rAjAnuM sAcu nAma valAta hatu. ane tenA samaya vikrama saMvata 68ra hatA. e vasaMtagaDhanA lekha saMbaMdhI ghaNI jANavA lAyaka hakIkatA che, paNa ahIM teTale vistAra karI zakAya tema nathI. mAgha vinA sa Mvata mukarara karavAmAM e zilAlekha bahu upayAgI nIvaDyo che. ( vasaMta gaDha ziAhI sTeTamAM Avela che ane sadara lekha devInA maMdiranI AjImAMthI maLI Avye che. ) e zilAlekhamAM 'valAta ' nAma spaSTa che eTale have rAjAnA khIjA nAmeA pAThAMtAmAM ApyAM che tenA saba MdhamAM kAMi saMdeha rahetA nathI. mAgha ane siddhaSi A valAta rAjAnuM nAma zizupAla vadhamAM mAgha kavie kevI rIte mUkayu che te hakIkata atra jaNAvavI prastuta che. zizupAla varSane aMte kavivaza varNananA zirSIka nIce A pramANe lakhe che. sarvAdhikArI sukRtAdhikAraH zrIvarmalAkhyasya babhUva rAjJaH / asaktadRSTiviMrajAH sadaiva devo'paraH suprabhadevanAmA // 1 // kAle mitaM tathyamudarkapathyaM tathAgatasyeva janaH sacetAH / vinAnurodhAtsvahitecchayaiva mahIpatiryasya vacazcakAra // 2 // tasyAbhavaddattaka ityudAttaH kSamI mRdurdharmaparastanUjaH // yaM vIkSya vaiyAsamajAtazatrorvacaH guNagrAhi janaiH pratIye // 3 //
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI siddharSi ane mAdha H ] sarveNa sarvAzraya ityanindyamAnandabhAjA janitaM janena // yazca dvitIyaM svayamadvitIyo mukhyaH satAM gauNamavApa nAma // 4 // zrIzabdaramyakRtasargasamAptilakSma lakSmIpattezvaritakIrtanamAtra cAru / tasyAtmajaH sukavikIrtidurAzayAdaH kAvyaM vyadhatta zizupAlavadhAmidhAnam // 5 // A Akhu lakhANa hetusara anna utAravAmAM AvyuM che. emAM rAjAnuM nAma che, te uparAMta mAgha kavinA pitA ane dAdAnAM nAmeA 1. vala nAmanA rAjAnA sarvAdhikArI mahAsenApati suprabhadeva nAmane hatA, sarvAM sArA kAmAnA te adhikArI hatA, enI dRSTi kai jagyAe Asakta na thAya tevI hatI, e raja-pApa vagaraneA hateA ane sarvAMdA jANe anya deva ja hAya tevA lAgatA hatA. ( kalakattA AvRttimAM ' dharmonAthasya ' evA pADe che, ) . 319 2. jevI rIte buddha bhagavAnanuM vacana prAna manuSya svIkAre tevI rIte te( suprabhadeva )nuM ceAgya samayanuM jarUrI akSaravALu ane Ayade lAbha karanAruM vacana krAi jAtanA saMkAca vagara mAtra peAtAnA bhaviSyanA hita khAtara ja rAjA karatA hatA ( eTale tenI salAha hitabuddhie svIkAratA hatA. ) 7. te ( suprabhadeva ) te vistI hrayavALA kSamAvAna narama ane dharmaparAyaNa dattaka nAmanA putra hatA. ene joine vyAsanA yudhiSThira-dhamarAjAnA guNagrAhI vacananI pratIti lokAne thatI hatI. 4. e jAte advitIya hAine AnaMdabAvI lekAe e sajjanenA mukhya dattakane ' sarvAzraya ' ( garIbane mALavA ) evu... guruprAptithI thayeluM nAma ApyuM hatuM. eTale leAkA ene e khIjA nAmathI paNa sArI rIte oLakhatA hatA. 5. te( dattaka)nA putre sArA kavi tarIkenI kIrti meLavavAnI AzAe A zizupAla vadhu jenA sane aMte zrI zabdathI samApti karavAmAM AvI che ane jemAM lakSmIpati( nArAyaNuM )nu sudara ciratra zu thavAmAM AvyuM che te kAvya banAvyuM che.
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 320 [aitihAsika najare siharSi : paNuM che ane te vAta prabhAvakacaritrakAre lIdhI che tenI hakIkta AgaLa carcavAmAM Avaze. A kavivaMzavanamAM vamala nAma je rAjAnuM batAvavAmAM AvyuM che tenuM kharuM nAma varmalAta jaNAya che ane tenI sAkSI vasaMtagaDhane sadara zilAlekha pUre che. A varNana uparathI jaNAya che ke mAgha kavinA pitA dattaka ane dAdA subhadeva hatA. A hakIkata paNa upagI che. kavivara mAghane samaya prathama ApaNe mAgha kavine samaya vicArI jaIe. e saMbaMdhamAM bahu lakhAyuM che. sarvathI sIdho purA vasaMtagaDhane zilAlekha Ave che. e A lekha atra lakhI zakAya nahi ane te paranI carcA rajU karatAM paNa sthaLasa kecanA niyamane bhaMga thAya. te lekhathI sAbita thAya che ke e varmalAta rAjA saMvat 682 mAM vidyamAna hatA. vaLI e vasaMtagaDhanA lekhamAM varmalAta nAma spaSTa ApyuM che eTale enA carmalAta dharmalAbha vigere aneka pAThAMtaro ApyA che te azuddha che. e lekha uparathI ema anumAna thAya ke varmalAta rAjAnA maMtrI suprabhadevanA putra dattakane putra mAgha kavi thAya. ene samaya saMvata 750 eTale sAtamI sadInI Akhara lagabhaga gaNAya. ATalI vAta mAghakavinA samayane aMge dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI che. e saMbaMdhamAM bIjA keTalAka purAvAo tapAsIe - kavi mAghanA samaya mATe nIcenA traNa upADI lekha mane manyA che tene AdhAre A carcA karI che. 1 The Date of poet Magha by John Clatt ( Vienna Oriental Journal Vol. IV pp. 61-71.) 2 Anandavardhana & Date of Magha by Hermann Jacobi ( Vienna Oriental Journal Vol. IV ( 1890 ) pp. 236 to 244.)
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI siddharSi ane mAdha ] 3ra1 3 Date of Poet Magha by K. B. Pathak B, A (Journal of Bombay Branch of Royal Asiatic Society Vol. XX pp. 308-306 ) koi paNa kavinI tArikha mukarara karavAmAM tenA bIjA kavie utArA karyA hAya ane te bIjA kavinI tArikha mukarara thaI zake tema hAya tA tenA upayega sArI rIte thai zake che. eka kavine peAtAnI prasiddhi meLavavAmAM gheADAM varSo lAge che te vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavI joIe. uparanA traNe lekhAmAM, prabhAvakacaritramAM karelA ullekhane laIne ja moTA ghuMcavADA utpanna thayA che tenAM upara, UhApADa karavAmAM AvyA che. prabhAvakacaritrakAra kahe che ke zrImAla nagaranA rAjA valAtanA maMtrI suprabhadevane putra datta hatA ane dattanA putra mAdya kavizizupAlavadhana kartA. e ja suprabhavadevane bIjo putra zubha kara nAmanA hatA, temanA putra siddha. A vAtanI satyAsatyatA para AkhI carcA che. kaviva zavaSNu na zizupAlavadhane aMte Apela che ane zrI siddhaSie upamitinI prazasti lakhI che te uparathI mane bhinnamAla nagaranA hatA ema jaNAya che. bhinnamAla nagaranuM asala nAma zrImAla hatu ane merutu MgAcAryanA khulAsA pramANe lAjarAjAe enu nAma pheravIne bhinnamAla anAvyuM hatuM. ( sa 2. bheAjaprama dha bhA. pR. 110 ) tenuM kAraNa e ke e nagaranA leAkeA eka vakhatanA mahARddhimAna ane dAnazIla mAgha kavinuM dAridra ni yapaNe joI rahyA hatA. AnaMdavardhana nAmanA sAhityakAre ' dhvanyAleAka ' nAmanA sAhityanA graMtha racce che. e graMtha prasiddha thayelA che. Ana va nanA samaya kAzmIranA avaMtIvarmA sAthe che. kalhaNu pAtAnI rAjataraMgiNImAM kahe che ke Ana devana sahera avaMtIvonA rAjyamAM khUba prasiddha thayA hatA. have avatIvarmAnA samaya I. sa. 855-884 41
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi che. AnaMdavardhananA dhvanyAlakamAM kavi mAghanA zizupAlavadhanA kenA utArA che. juo pAMcamA sane 26 me ane trIjAne 53 me leka. siddharSinA kahevA pramANe temaNe saMvata 62 mAM upamiti kathA purI karI eTale te I. sa. 906 thAya. - have avaMtIvarmAnA vakhatamAM AnaMdavardhana pUratI khyAti meLave ane te mAgha kavinA utArA kare teTalI mAghanI khyAti thaI gaI hoya te I. sa. 855 lagabhagamAM banavuM asaMbhavita gaNAya. e uparAMta zizupAlavadhanA trIjA sargane 33 me leka maNe mA viranI mukulanA abhidhAvRtti mAtRkamAM TAMkyo che ane tene samaya I. sa. 875-900 che. zizupAlavadhanA cAra ke kAvyAlaMkAra vRttimAM vAmana Take che. vAmanane samaya sukarara nathI thaye, paNa agiyAramI sadImAM abhinavagupta tenA utArA kare che ane AnaMdavardhane vAmana mATe eka kAvya lakhyuM che tema kahe che. AthI ema jaNAya che ke AnaMdavardhanathI vAmana vadhAre purANe che ane upara jaNAvyuM tema AnaMdavardhanane samaya avaMtIvarmA sAthe che. A hakIkta paNa mAghane mATe upagI che. A pramANe vicAra karatAM te mAghane samaya navamI sadInI Akhare jAya, paNa te rAjataraMgiNInI hakIktathI viruddha jAya che. A banne viddha vAta thaI. prabhAvakacaritrakArane mata rAjataraMgiNInI sAme mUkI banemAMthI kaI hakIkta vadhAre banavAjoga che te vicArIe. AnaMdavardhane avaMtIvarmAnA vakhatamAM prasiddhi meLavI hatI ema kahANunA kahevAthI jaNAya che. kahANa te mATe cAranAM nAmo Ape cheH muktAkaNa, zivasvAmI, AnaMdavardhana ane ratnAkara. e cAre avaMtIvamanA samayamAM prasiddhi pAmyA. (athavA ema kahe che.) AnaMdavardhana vAmananA utArA kare che ane vAmana mAghanA utArA kare che, tethI keTalAka ema anumAna kare che ke mAgha kavi AThamA sekAthI moDA to na ja hoI zake. bIjI rIte joIe te ratnAkara je AnaMdavardhanane sahayugagAmI teNe mAghanuM ghaNuM anukaraNa karyuM che ane bannenI kavitA
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAvaka caritre siharSi ] 323 samAnapade sAmasAmI joIe te mAghanI kaLA apUrva, lekhanazakti majabuta ane ratnAkaranI DhIlI tathA pAchaLanA paDatA samayanI jaNAya che. eTalA uparathI carcA karIne De. kebI nIcenI tAravaNuM sadara lekhamAM kare che. 1. mAghanA utArA AnaMdavardhane karyA che tethI te navamA saikAnI pachIno na hoya. 2. vAmane tenA utArA karyA che tethI paNa eka yuga pahelAM te have joIe (abhinavagupta kahe che ke vAmananA pustakathI AnaMdavardhana mAhitagAra hatA te vAta satya hoya to A vAta TakI zake tevI che.) 3. ratnAkara je jayapIDanA samaya( 835-847 I. sa.)mAM thayo teNe mAghanuM anukaraNa karyuM che tethI tenI pahelA mAgha kavi thayelA hovA joIe. ATalA uparathI mAghane samaya AThamA saikA pUrvane heI tene mATe prabhAvakacaritramAM je daMtakathA mUkavAmAM AvI che te barAbara nathI ema . jekebIne mata che. zrIyuta paMDita uparanA anumAna karatAM AgaLa vadhe che. e potAnA ullekhamAM AnaMdavardhananI uparokta hakIkata uparAMta nIcenI bAbata umerI mAgha kavine AThamA saikAnA chevaTanA bhAga upara mUke che. 11. kenerIjha lekhe zaka 112 nA che temAM mAghanuM nAma Ave che. 2. rAjA ja pitAnA sarasvatIka ThAbharaNamAM mAghanA utArA kare che. 3. semadeva kavi yazastilakacaMpUmAM bhejanA utArA kare che ane sadara graMtha zake 881 mAM pUro thayo che. A graMtha pUro thayo tyAre rASTrakUTamAM rAjA trIje kRSNarAja rAja karato hato ane rASTrakUTanA chellA rAjA kakkalane tailape harAvyuM hatuM ane te ja tela bhejanA kAkA muMjane kedI karyo hato. A sarva barAbara hoya te bhejanI pahelAM rASTrakUTa Ave ane tenA samayamAM emadeva Ave eTale mAgha kavinA utArA karanAra tethI pahelAM Ave.
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 [ aitihAsika najare siddharSi : 4. nRpatu Mge kavirAjamArga zragraMtha I. sa. 814 mAM lakhyA che te mAgha kivane zakuMtalAnA amara lekhakanI kakSAmAM mUke che. pu. mAgha bIjA sanA 112 mAM zlAkamAM kAzikAvRtti ane nyAsanAM nAme Ape che. A banne auddhagra thA che. iTasIMga kAzikAvRttinuM nAma peAtAnA graMthamAM Ape che, paNa nyAsanu ApatA nathI. te uparathI ema anumAna karavAmAM Ave che ke IMTesIMganA samaya pachI nyAsa banela hAvA joIe. IsIMga hiMdamAMthI I. sa. 695 mAM vidAya thayela che eTale e anumAne nyAsa AThamA saikAnI zarUAtamAM anela hAvA joie. A pAMca kAraNe| mi. paDita Ape che te kAI paNa prakAre saMtASakAraka nathI. kenerIjha lekha tAzaka 1102 nA che eTale i. sa. 1180 Ave te kAMi upayAgamAM Ave nahi. rAjA bhAja sarasvatIka ThAbharaNumAM mAghanA utArA kare che tene samaya te navamA saikA pachI che eTale tene paNa kAMi upayAga thaI zake tema nathI. yazastilakaca`pUmAM leAjanA utArA Ape che tethI paNa mAgha kavi navamA saikAnI Akhare jAya che. nRttuMganI tArikha cAkkasa nathI. kAzikAvRtti manAvavAnI tArikha taddana AnumAnika che. A sarva khAkhatA vicAratAM kavi mAghanI bAbatamAM chevaTanA niNuM ya thaI zake tema nathI. vasaMtagaDhanA lekha maLyA che temAM je rAjAnuM nAma che te valAta suprabhadevanA samayamAM hatA te ja rAjA che ema mAnIe teA ja kAMIka nirNaya thAya, paNa rAjAonA sarakhAM nAmeA ghaNAM heAya che, eka ne eka vaMzamAM sarakhA nAmavALA ekathI vadhAre rAjA thayelA che ane e uparathI kAMI anumAna khAMdhI zakAya tema nathI. vasa MtagaDhanA lekhamAM suprabhadeva ke mAghanu nAma nathI te khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavu. AnI sAme lAjaprabaMdha, prabhAvakacaritra ane maNi e traNa graMthA mAgha kavine siddharSinA kAkAnA enI sAme Ana dhruva nanA dhvanyAlAkanI khAkhata ja vicAravA jevI rahe che. e hakIkatamAM mane sadara doMtakathA sAthe kaze prama ciMtAputra kahe che. mAtra khAsa
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAvaka caritre siMharSi : ] 3rapa virAya lAgatA nathI. Ana dhruva nanA samaya kAzmIranA avatIvo sAthe Ave che ane tenA samaya I. sa. 855 thI 884 che ane kavi siddharSie upamiti kathA I. sa. 906 mAM pUrI karI che. vi mAgha jo pradhAnaputra hAya teA peAtAnA jIvanakALamAM paNa mATI khyAti meLavI zake ane tenA samaya navamA saikAnA madhya bhAgamAM hAya ane zrI siddhaSinuM AyuSya lAMbu hAya teA tenA upamiti graMtharacanAnA samayane ane tenA mAgha kavinA bhAi hAvAne khAsa virAdha jaNAtA nathI. ApaNe purANA samayanA aitihAsika lekhakA prama dhacitAmaNi, AAjaprabaMdha ke prabhAvacaritra jevA pustakA lakhanArane mAtra anumAna upara rada na karI zakIe. eka e lekhakeAe evI paNa *lIla karI che ke jaina leAkeAne tA evI Teva che ke pUrva kALanA je sArA lekhakA hAya temane te potAnA matAvavA prayatna kare che athavA kAi paNa rIte jaina sAthe tene joDavA mathe che. A anumAna asagata jaNAya che. AvA khyAla uparathI aitihAsika lekhakAe lakhela hakIkta UDAvI devI e anyAyabhareluM lAge che. jo kAI ema mAnatA hAya ke mAdha vinA kAkAnA dIkarA thavAthI zrI siddharSinI AbarU vadhe che te temAM kAMi dama nathI. zrI siddharSinI khyAti enA kAvyamAM che, enA abhyAsamAM che, enA cAturya mAM che, enA bhASA paranA kAbUmAM che, enA manuSyasvabhAvanA abhyAsamAM che, emanI vivekazaktimAM che, emanA sarvagrAhI jJAnamAM che. eTale jaina kavine kAi mahAkavinA sagA banAvavAthI enI kiMmata vadhaze e AkSepane artha ke mUlya vagaranA gaNI ApaNe saheja rIte A khAmatanA nyAya ApavA prayatna karavA joIe. emAM aitihAsika zuddha gaveSakadyaSTi sivAya kAI pUrva khyAla ke Urmine sthAna na ja hAvuM joie. sadara traNe itihAsakAra zrI siddharSi pachI traNa saikAnI aMdara lagabhaga thayA che. eTale teone hakIkata jANavAnI taka vadhAre sulabhya hatI. teoe je hakIkta lakhI che e kharI ja che ema kahevAne Agraha nathI, paNa te hakIkta khanAvaTI che ema kahevA mATe je
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 [ aitihAsika najara siAharSi kAraNe atyAra sudhI labhya thayAM che ane upara tapAsAyAM che temAMnuM eka paNa kAraNa haju chevaTanA nirNaya upara laI javAmAM sAdhanabhUta thAya tema lAgatuM nathI. ema karavAmAM kadAca mAla kavi navamA sekAnA madhya bhAgamAM jAya to temAM mane vAMdhe lAgatuM nathI. suprabhadevane eka vele utAvaLe cAlyuM hoya ane bIje ThaMDe cAlyA hoya te cALIza pacAsa varSanA aMtara be peDhIe paDavAjoga che. vaLI mAgha kavie bALavaye abhuta kAvyacAturya dAkhavyuM hoya ane zrI siddharSi duniyAnA anubhava laI, baddhone abhyAsa karI, jIvananI Akhare anubhava graMtha lakhavA ughukta thayA hoya te paNa 50 varSane aMtara sahaja paDI jAya. A sarva jotAM kavi mAghane navamA sekAnA prathamAryamAM mUkavAmAM Ave to tethI zrI siddharSinA graMthakartutvanA I. sa. 906 sAthe khAsa virodha AvatuM nathI. mi. paMDita sahaja saMkoca sAthe anumAna karIne kavi mAghane AThamA saikAnI Akhare mUke che, paNa navamAnI zarUAtamAM te na hoya ema kahevA mAgatA nathI. A saMbaMdhI chevaTane nirNaya thavo muzkela che, paNa je saphAIthI ane yuktithI jaina daMtakathAne pasAra karI devA prayatna thayo che te paddhati ane vAstavika lAgI nathI ane dalIla baMdhabesatI jaNAvyuM nathI. vasaMtagaDhane lekha jarUra chuMcavaNa kare tevo che. e lekha pramANe te mAgha kavi ghaNu purANuM thAya che. varmalAtanI bAbatamAM nirNaya karavA upara te lekhanI kimatano AdhAra rahe che ane anya hakIkata temAM kAMI che nahi tethI khAsa nirNaya thaI zakato nathI, chatAM e lekhama varmalAta rAjA mAgha kavinA samayane ja hoya evuM joDANa karanAra kAMI vasaMtagaDhanA lekhathI prApta thatuM nathI. AvI acokakasa sthitimAM ja A hakIkata raheze. jyAM sudhI jenenA kAvyagraMthene barAbara abhyAsa ane te parathI aitihAsika anumAne para nirIkSaNa thaI jaze nahi tyAM sudhI AvI ja sthiti rahevAnI hoya ema jaNAya che. A bAbatamAM eka paNa bAjue Agraha karavAnuM koI kAraNa nathI ane zrI siddharSinI khyAti enA pitAnA jora para hAI e bAbatamAM kheMcatANa karavAnuM kAraNa paNa
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAvaka caritre siharSiH ] 3ra7 nathI. vizeSa sAdhana maLatAM A bAbata jarUra pharI tapAsAI zakAze ema dhArI prabhAvakacaritramAMnA zrI siddharSi prabaMdhamAM AgaLa vadhIe. sihanuM bAlya varmalAta rAjAne tyAM vaNikanI divAnagIrI hatI. divAna hatA suprabhadeva. e suprabhadevanA putra zubhaMkara ane datta. zubhaMkara ane datta keTidhvajo hatA. temanA makAna para dhvajA UDatI hatI. dattanI cAlacalagata bahu UMcA prakAranI hatI. zubhaMkara zeThane lakSamI nAmanI ati pavitra patnI hatI. emane sida nAmano putra hato. e siddhane dhanyA nAmanI ati rUpavatI strI sAthe paraNAvyo hato ane tenI sAthe te deva jevA sukha bhogavato hato. paNa cevana, prabhutA ane dhanasaMpattie ene bagADyo. e jugaTAnI lAlacamAM lapeTAI gaye ane rAtre rakhaDavA mAMDyo. cAritra ane cagya abhyAsa vagara meTI saMpattine khoLe besanArane AvuM ghaNI vAra bane che. lakSmIne e zrApa che ane cagya saMskaraNa e eka ja tene upAya che. moTA vyavasAyavALA mANase pitAnA putra upara pUratI dekharekha rAkhI zaktA nathI ane sarva tophAna thaI gayA pachI moDI moDI sAna Ave che tyAre mAluma paDe che ke sarva tophAna to thaI cUkela che zarUAta to nAnA pAyA parathI thaI, paNa durvyasananI lAlacamAM paDyA pachI pAchuM haThavuM lagabhaga azakya che. siddhane temaja thayuM. enA mitra ene vAratA gayA ema e jugaTAnA vyasanamAM vadhAre UMDe utarate gaye ane pachI dhIme dhIme te eNe zaramane paNa neve mUkI. eNe jugaTane sarvasva mAnyuM ane moDI rAta sudhI rakhaDavA lAgyA. vyasanane bhega Akhare siddha taddana hAthathI gaye. enI ati premALa patnI rAtanA rAha joI besI rahe ane ujAgara karI ajapa kare. Akhare enI asara dhanyA siddhanI patnI)nA zarIra para thaI. mananI ciMtA ane zarIrane ArAmanI alpatA Akhare jaNAI AvI. enI cAra sAsu lakSmI dhanyAnI AMtaravyathA jaI zakI ane vAraMvAra pratrana karI dhanyAnA aMtaramAM utaravA lAgI. gRhavatsala sAsu belatAM bolatAM raDI paDI. A sAsune vahu taraphano bhAva
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi H arekhara anukaraNIya dekhAya che ane vAtsalya kevuM hAya tenA dAkhalA pUrA pADe che. AgrahapUrvaka savAla karyo, paNa sAdhvI vadhU ema kAMi patinI viruddha vAta kare ? uDAvavAnA vAma ApyA, paNa mAyALu sAsunA vAtsalyane Akhare vaza thaI ane pati meADA Ave che eTalu kahI dIdhuM. upAya UMdhA paDetho sAsue vahune suI javA kahyuM. peAta jAgatI beThI. rAtre madhyarAta gayA pachI putra AvyeA. bAraNA khakhaDAvyA. lakSmI mAtAe aMdarathI ' atyAre mADI rAte kANu che? ' evA savAla karyAM. siddhe javAba ApyA eTale khATe-dekhAvane krodha karI mAtAe kahyuM ke ' AvI mADI rAta rakhaDanAra potAnA putra siddha hAya ema pAte mAnatI nathI.' ' atyAre kyAM jauM ? ' evA savAla pUchatAM 'atyAre jenA daravAjA khullA heAya tyAM jA.` evA kaDaka javAba ApyA. mAtAmAM vAtsalyane pAra nahAtA, dIkarA ekanA eka hatA ane mAtAe tane ThekANe lAvavAnuM bIDuM jhaDapyuM hatuM. prema-vAtsalya eka bAjue hAya ane bIjI bAjue yovananA unmAda heAya tyAM kAnA vijaya thAya e Arya satI kalpI zakI nahi. vyasanIne ThekANe lAvavAmAM AvA upAya kadI saphaLa na thAya ane UlaTuM vyasanI pAnAnA vyasanamAM majabUta thai jAya, vaLI AMkhanI zarama jatAM taddana hAthathI cAlyeA jAya e vAta AryA lakSmI samajI zakI nahIM. ughADA dvAre pahoMcyuM -- mAnabhaMga thayele| siddha UbheU na rahyo. ane mATe eka kaDavu vacana pUratu hatu. e turata cAlyA ane raste jatAM aNugAranAM dvArA UghADAM joyAM. jaina sAdhuAnAM dvArA UghADAM ja hAya che. emanI vastu kAi cAranAra na heAya, emanI pAse cArAi jAya tevI vastuA na heAya ane amanI pAse kAI jAtanuM joma na hoya aTale enA daravAjA khullA ja hAya. prasaMganu vadhu na vAMcatAM rAtrinA cAra vAgyA lagabhaganA samaya jaNAya che. sAdhuo paikI koI dhyAna karatA hatA, kAi pATha karatA hatA ane ke dharmakriyA karatA hatA. siddha dRDha nirNayavALA hatA. enu apamAna thayuM
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAvaka caritra siddharSiH ] 329 hatuM ema ene lAgyuM hatuM. ene ghera pAchuM pharavuM nahotuM. emAM AvuM adbhuta dazya joyuM. aMtarathI eNe mAtAne upakAra mAnyo ane emanA vacanathI pitAne AvI taka sAMpaDI eTalA mATe pitAne dhanya mAnavA lAgyuM. te turata ja gurumahArAja pAse khaDe thaI gaye. cigyAtanAM anumAna guru keNa hatA tenuM nAma prabhAvaka caritramAM ApyuM nathI. prazasti pramANe gargarSi hovAno saMbhava gaNI zakAya. zrutanA pAragAmI gurumahArAje savAla javAba karyA, zA mATe atyAre siddha tyAM Avela che tenuM kAraNa pAmI gayAtenI potAnI pAse rahevAnI IcchA samajI gayA ane vAtacIta daramyAna iMgitajJAnathI ane zrutajJAnanA upayogathI siddhamAM rahelI asAdhAraNa zaktine khyAla karI gayA. je paddhatie siddha vAta karI te parathI te draDha nizcayavALo che e emane khyAla AvI gaye. dharmanI bAbatamAM daDha nizcayavALA ja kharuM kAma kADhI zake che te teo jANatA ja hatA. "karmamAM zUro hoya te dharmamAM zUravIra ja hoya che e sUtra teonA anubhavane viSaya hate. evA bhAre karma karanArA dharmamAM joDAya to tyAM paNa nizcayabaLe AtmasAdhana sAdhI zake e emanA duniyAnA avalenanuM pariNAma hatuM. e uparAMta zrutajJAnanA abhyAsathI ane anekanA paricayathI teone manuSyanI parIkSA barAbara AvaDI gaI hatIteozrImAM jAmI gaI hatI. emanA anubhava ane upayogathI temaja vAtacIta daramyAna thayelI mana paranI asarathI teone lAgyuM ke A mANasa dharmamAM joDAya te jarUra pitAnuM sAdhe ane mahAna prabhAvaka thaI zAsananI sevA kare. dIrghadRSTika sIdhI vAta e vicArane pariNAme gurumahArAje prayAga karyo. parIkSA karavAne mATe sIdhI vAta karI ane jugArI keTalI hada sudhI pAcho vaLI zake tema che tene nirNaya karavA vAta mAMDI. temaNe tene jaNAvI dIdhuM ke potAnA jevA je thAya te ja potAnI pAse haMmeza rahI zake che." enA javAbamAM siddhane tyAM rahevAne nizcaya jANI temaNe
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi : tenI pAse cAritra pALavAmAM musIkhata keTalI paDe che tenI hakIkata jaNAvI. kAI sAmAnya muni Ave vakhate ene celA banAvI deta, paNu A te zrutajJAnI hatA, mahA dIrgha draSTivALA hatA, jainazAsana para evA kArya nI zI asara thAya te samajavAvALA hatA, zubha kara zreNInuM e nagaramAM-rAjyamAM zuM sthAna hatu te samajanAra hatA ane eka utAvaLA kAryathI samAjazarIrane keTaluM sahana karavu' paDe che tenI kalpanA karavAnI zaktivALA hatA. emaNe sthULa tyAga paNa keTaleA muzkela che te jgAjyuM, eNe leADhAnA caNA cAvavA jeTalI tenI muzkelI rajU karI, eNe tapanA vibhAga samajAvyeA, saMyama, besvAda leAjana, nIca manuSyeAnI TIkA, leAca, brahmacarya, gAcarI vigerenI vArtA samajAvI ane tevA tyAga karavA siddha taiyAra che ke nahi te jANavA sIdhA savAla karyA. paNa siddha teA rAtanA abhaMga dvAra joi aMtarathI palaTI gayA hatA. eNe gurumahArAjane sAte muddAnA sa MtASakAraka javAkha ApyA. khAvApIvAnA DhaMgadhaDA vagaranA jugArIne emAMnI eka paNa khakhata muzkela naheAtI. eNe tA turata ja dIkSA levAnI vAta karI. gurumahArAja zAstra ane saMpradAyanA jANukAra hatA, vyavahArakuzaLa hatA ane dIrgha najare samAjazarIrane thatI asarA panAkhaLathI jonArA hatA. temaNe kahyuM " kAie amane nahi Apela (annatta ) ame letA nathI, mATe tuM ahIM eka divasa sthira rahe, rAha jo; jethI ame tArA pitAne khabara ApIe." mULamAM ahIM vijJApanA zabda vAparyA che. jenA pitA hayAta hAya tenA putrane dIkSA ApavAmAM adattAdAnanA doSa gaNAtA hAya ema A garSinuM mAnavuM jaNAya che. game tema hA, paNa eNe dIkSA levA icchanAranA mAbApane vijJApanA karavAnI peAtAnI kUja tA jarUra jaNAvI. A hakIkata khUba vicAravA jevI che, prAcIna jaina rIti kevI haze tenA khyAla ApanArI che. siddhe gurumahArAjanA A nirNayane anumAdana ApyuM. thulakara ane lakSmI devI zubhaMkara zeThane tyAM zuM thayu te joI jaIe. rAjakAjathI thAkI gayelA ane ghare AvI UMghI gayelA zeTha savAre uThyA. savAre zeTha
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAvaka caritra siharSi ] 331 siddhanI khabara letA haze ema jaNAya che. temaNe siddhane sAda karyo. javAba na mAnyA. patnI tarapha joyuM to tenA mukha para maMdatA I. zeThe jAyuM ke kAMI na samajAya tevI hakIkta banI che. savAla karatAM samajyAM ke siddha rAtre ghera AvyuM nathI. kema AvyuM nathI ? ema savAla pUchatAM lakSmI devI zaramAyA, lajjAthI nIcuM joI rahyA ane pachI cheka jugaTane raste caDhI gaye hate, dararoja meDe Avate hato vigere vAta karI ane chevaTe gaI rAtre moDe AvatAM tene ThekANe lAvavAne pote prayoga karyo hate te vAta karI ane chokaro cAlyA gayA che, pAcho Avyo nathI e vArtA paNa kahI. vyavahArakuzaLa zeTha samajI gayA ke lakSmI devIe chokarAne ThekANe lAvavAnA utsAhamAM kAcuM kApyuM hatuM. vyasane caDhelAne AkarAM vacane kahetAM te utkaMTha bane che ane ThekANe AvavAne badale halake mArge vadhAre UtarI jAya che. mahenI zarama chUTI gayA. pachI ene ThekANe AvavAne avakAza bhAgye ja rahe che. strIo ATalI hakIkata na samajI zake tene pariNAme vAta karI che ema zeTha samajI gayA. paNa lakSamI devIne kAMI Thapake na Ape. gharamAM kaleza vadhI jAya evI sthiti na nIpajAvanAra e zeTha mAtra eTaluM ja bolyA ke AvuM jugaTAnuM kArya vaNikaputrane ucita nathI. pachI zeTha UMce mane gharabahAra nIkaLyA ane chokarAne zodhavA lAgyA. Akhare ene sAdhanA upAzrayamAM je. eNe dhAryuM hatuM ke chokare have taddana uddhata thaI gaye haze paNa ene badale eNe chokarAne zAMtarasamAM nhAtA ane ananya dekhAva dhAraNa karato joyo. gurumadire maMtrI pitA- zeTha te A dekhAva joI Azcarya pAmyA, e jANe svadehe svargamAM gayA hoya evuM sukha anubhavavA lAgyA ane mIThA zabdothI putrane vAtsalya karavA ane ghera AvavAne Agraha karavA lAgyA. siddhane nirNaya pAke hate. eNe kahyuM ke mAtAe tene jenAM dvAra khullAM hoya tyAM javAnI AjJA ApI che ane tene artha che emaja samaje che ke kaI zAMtarasarAjanA kharA khapInI pAse cAlyA javuM. pachI teNe pitAne samajAvyuM ke "mAtAnI AjJA jAva
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -332 [ aitihAsika najare siddharSi : jIva pALavI e ja kharI kulInatA che." pitAe ene ghaNuM ghaNuM savAlo karyA, potAnuM agaNita dravya ene vArasAmAM maLavAnuM che tenuM pralobhana ApyuM, enI mAtAnAM ane strInAM AsuM sukAtAM nathI evI dila uzkeranArI vAta karI, pote bane ghaNuM, vRddha thaI gayA che e vAta jaNAvI ane pitAnI hayAtImAM paNa dhanane sadupayoga karavAnI putrane chUTa che evI svataMtratAnI lAlaca ApI. ghaNA savAla javAba thayA, paNa siddhano nizcaya aphara hatuM, enI bhAvanA spaSTa hatI, enuM sAdhya cokkasa thaI gayuM hatuM. e paisAnA ke strInA mehathI lapaTA nahi, ene moTA vArasAe phasAthe nahi, ene pitAnI vRddha umare muMjhavyo nahi ane parabrahmamAM lIna thayelA enA manane jugaTA ke rakhaDapATInA khyAle khaseDayo nahi. ene Agraha eka ja rahyo "gurumahArAjane page paDI vijJapti kare ke mane dIkSA Ape. " duniyAnA anubhavI vyavahArakuzaLa vaNika maMtrI zeTha zubhaMkara vastusthiti samajI gayA. evI sthitimAM atyAgrahanuM pariNAma zuM Ave te kalpI gayA ane vAtane bagADavAne badale gurumahArAjane vijJapti karI ke putrane dIkSA Ape. gurumahArAjane svadayanuM jJAna hatuM. dIkSA yogya svAdaya sAdhI siddhane nAnI dIkSA ApI. pitAnI rajA levAnuM zA mATe yogya dhAravAmAM AvyuM haze ane rAtorAta vihAra karI bIje gAma ke anya rAjyamAM jaI gurue siddhane dIkSA kema ApI nahi hoya tene javAba A prabaMdhamAM AvI gayA che te zodhI levA gya che. siddhanI dIkSA siddhane suratamAM pavitra svadaya I gurumahArAje dIkSA ApI. Ane kAcI athavA nAnI dIkSA kahevAmAM Ave che. ziSyanI cegyatA tapAsavA tathA taiyAra karavA sAre vakhate A dIkSA ApavAmAM Ave che. tyArapachI jarUrI tene jJAna prApta thatAM ane tenI yogyatA jaNAtAM vaDI dIkSA ApavAmAM Ave che. ene chedepasthApanIya cAritra kahevAmAM Ave che. prathamA dIkSA puNyasvaradaye ApI tethI ema samajavAnuM lAge che ke tene mATe meTA muhUrta jevAtA nahi hoya.
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAvaka caritre siharSi : 333 svarADhayamAM nADI jovAya che. dIkSA ApavA mATe caMdranADInA upayAga karavAnA che. preA. jekeAkhI svarAya samajI zakyA nathI tethI rAdaya 'nI kalpanA karI pUjya hIravijaya AcArya ne * sApha jAtinA kahevA jevA bhAva pragaTa karyAM che. jainomAM svarAya bahu, pracalita zabda che. 6 6 " vaDI dIkSA ApatI vakhata digma dha kahevAne saMpradAya che. gacchapara parA saMbhaLAvavAmAM Ave che. vajrasvAmI teramI pATe thayA. temanA ziSya vajrasenathI cAra zAkhAo nIkaLI: nAge, nivRti, caMdra ane vidyAdhara. e paikInI bIjI nivRti zAkhAmAM sUrAcArya thayA. tenA garSi thayA. te gaSie siddhane dIkSA ApI. siddhanI kRtio-- prabhAvakacaritrakAra AgaLa jaNAve che ke zrI siddharSie dIkSA lIdhA pachI khUba tapa kayA ane siddhAntanA moTA abhyAsI thayA. temaNe dharma dAsagaNunI upadezamALA upara heyApAdeyA nAmanI TIkA lakhI. A TIkA hAla paNa labhya che, chapAyela che. upasiti bhavaprapa'cA kathA lakhavAne prasaga-- prabhAvakacaritrakAra tyArapachI zrI upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathA lakhavAnA prasaMga jaNAve che. emanA gurubhAi dAkSiNyacinha nAmanA hatA. teoe daza hajAra gAthApramANu kuvalayamALA kathA racI che. teo banne vacce nIcenA vANIvinAda thayeA haze ema graMthakAra jaNAve che. dAkSiNyaca'dna (cinha) Aryasiddha ! A te upadezamALAnI TIkA lakhI temAM navuM zuM karyuM ? e te AgamanA zabdo zrI vAra lakhI gayA. eka zabdane badale bIjo zabda lakhyuM ! e to mAtra bharatIyuM karyuM. kahevAya ! emAM kAMi sarjana nathI, navInatA nathI, viziSTatA nathI. are kAi suMdara kathA te lakhI khatAva. tuM jo ! samarAiccakahA che. e vAMcatAM rasanI cheALA uchaLe che. e vAMcatAM ke sAMbhaLatAM lAke bhUkha-tarasane bhUlI jAya che. mArI kuvalayamALAmAM 1
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334 [ aitihAsika najare siddharSi : paNa rasa bharyo che, arthagarava bharyuM che. A upadezamALA lakhIne te teM khAlI graMthane jema tema karIne pUro karyo che." siddha-Arya! evA mahApuruSanI sAthe te spardhA karavAnI kalpanA paNa thAya ? evA mahApuruSonI sAthe ApaNe vAta karavI e te nAne maheThe moTI vAto karavA jevuM che. jyAM huM ane kayAM e mahAna kathAkAra ?" A pramANe javAba te siddharSie Ape, paNa enA manamAM caTapaTI lAgI. tyArapachI emaNe upamitibhavaprapaMca graMtha banAvyo. prabhAvaka caritrakAra e kathAgraMthane mATe nIcenA vizeSaNe vApare che -"ati ramya, sAre badha thAya tevI rIte banAvelI, anyanA durbodhane bAMdhI le tevI, ATha prastAvathI bharelI ane vidvAnanAM mastakane DolAve tevI." graMtha banAvIne siddharSie dAkSiNyacaMdrane batAvyuM. dAkSiNyacaMdra chaka thaI gayA. enuM mastaka namI paDyuM ane mAtra eTaluM ja belyA ke "Arya siddha! tane preraNuM thAya ane tArI pAsethI sArAmAM sArI kRti te preraNane pariNAme nIkaLI Ave teTalA mATe meM tane upara pramANe kahyuM hatuM. e sarva tArA hita mATe ja hatuM. A prakaraNa ahIM pUruM thAya che. dAkSiNyacaMdrane samaya karyo hato, temaNe kuvalayamALA kyAre lakhI, temanA saMbaMdhI A vArtA lakhI che te keTalI vicAravA egya ane Teke ApavA gya che te saMbaMdhI ghaNuM hakIkta vicAravA jevI che. ApaNe te AgaLa vicArazuM. dAkSiNayacaMdrano samaya dAkSiNyacaMdranA samayanA saMbaMdhamAM bahu vaktavya che te have pachI A upodaghAtamAM Avaze. e Akhe jude ja viSaya che ane zrI siddharSinA samaya para prakAza pADe tema che. atra te ApaNe zrI siddharSinuM jIvanacaritra prabhAvaritranA kartA kahe che te vicArI jaIe chIe. have pachI te hakIkta kahevAmAM Aze.
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAvaka caritra siharSi ] 335 dANiyacaMdrane samaya zaka saMvata 700 I. sa. 779 che eTale tene saMvata 835 thaye. A vAta je barAbara hoya te te zrI siddharSinA samakAlIna banI zake nahi. AgaLa je hakIkta raju karavAmAM Avaze te parathI jaNAze ke etihAsika daSTie dAkSiNyacaMdra ane zrI siddharSi samakAlIna hoI zake nahi. ene mATe kuvalayamALA kathAmAM purAvA che. je banne vacce savAsethI vadhAre varSane aMtara hoya te dAkSiyacaMdra ane siddharSi vacce je vAtacIta prabhAvacaritramAM AvI che te azakya gaNaya. bIjI rIte paNa te vAta banavAjoga lAgatI nathI. kuvalayamALA jevI prAsAdika kathAnA lekhaka pitAnI kathA( kuvalayamALA )ne arthotpatti rasAdhithI bharelI kahe e taddana na bane tevI vAta che. e lekhakane Akhe Azaya preraNAtmaka hoI zake, paNa preraNuM karavA jatAM pitAnI prazaMsA na kare. vaLI upadezamALAnI TIkAmAM graMthapuraNa-bharatIuM thayuM che e vAta paNa teo na ja kahe. TIkAmAM te mULanA zabda pharI pharIne Ave ja ene graMthapUraNa na ja kahevAya. mane A Akho prasaMga na banavAjoga lAge che. eka bIjI paNa vAta che. A pramANe hakIkta banI hoya eTale zrI prabhAvaka caritrakAra kahe che te pramANe vAta thaI hoya to upamiti bhavaprapaMco kathA prathama banI ane boddhone tyAM abhyAsa karavA siddharSi pachI gayA kare. ema hoya te upamitinI prazastimAM lalitaviratarAno ullekha ane zrI haribhadrasUrinI stuti tathA temane namaskAra ane kuvAsanArUpa viSa dhovAnI temanI prazaMsA asthAne thAya che eTale e sarva rIte jotAM A dAkSiNyacaMdrane prabaMdha mane kaI paNa rIte baMdhabesatA jaNAtuM nathI. A prasaMgamAMthI be vAta tAravavA gya che zrI prabhAcaMdra upamiti kathA mATe nIcenAM vizeSaNe vAparyA che dudhasaMbaddhA (anyanA dudhane bAMdhI le tevI), ATha prastAvathI bharapUra, ramya, subodha kathita, vidvAnanAM mastakane dhUNAve tevI.
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 336 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi : A vizeSaNA uparathI zrI siddhaSinI kathA mATe caiAdamI zatAbdhimAM leAkamata ze haze te jANavAnu maLe che. e kathA sAMbhaLIne saMghe zrI siddhaSine ' vyAkhyAtR 'vyAkhyAnakAra, suprasiddha vaktAnu biruda ApyuM. A khIjI vAta thai. have ApaNe prabhAvakacaritramAM AgaLa vadhIe. vizeSa abhyAsanI tAlAvelI zrI siddhane vyAkhyAtAnu biruda maLyu e vAta jarUra manelI hAya ema saMbhavita che. pachI ema jaNAya che ke zrI siddhane vicAra thayA ke jeTalA tarka prathA hAla ahIM labhya che--pachI te jaina graMtha heAya ke jenetaranA hAya te teA bhaNI lIdhA, paNa haju dhaNuM jANavAnu bAkI che. te vakhate aiddhanA moTA vidyApIThA nAlaMda, takSazilA ane gayAmAM hatA, paNa auddhanA gra MthA aiddhane ja bhaNAvavAmAM AvatA ane te bahAra ApavAmAM AvatA nahi. zrI siddhane enA abhyAsanI caTaparTI lAgI ane peAtAnuM jJAna hajI ghaNuM adhUruM che evA bhAva jAgRta thayA. jJAnaruci jIva esI rahe nahi. turata guru pAse upaDyAM. tyAM anne vacce nIcenI matalabanI vAtacIta thaI. sid-sAheba ! me ahIM maLI zakatA tarkazAstranAM pustakAnA abhyAsa teA karyAM. Apa jANeA che ke aiAddhonA nyAya paNa abhyAsa karavA ceAgya che, paraMtu te tenAM nyAyanAM pustakAne peAtAnA deza bahAra javA detAM nathI. Apa rajA Ape| tA huM tyAM jaI abhyAsa karI AvuM. gurubhAi ! te ahIM abhyAsa sArA karyo che. have paradeza javAthI saryuM ! siddha-sAhema ! nyAyanA jevA aTapaTA viSayamAM jyAMsudhI sarva hakIkata jANavAmAM na Ave tyAMsudhI jJAna kAcuM rahe che. AvA agatyanA viSayamAM jeTaluM jANIe teTaluM ochuM; mATe kRpA karI anujJA ApeA
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAvaka caritre siddhaSiH ] 337 gura-bhAI ! tArI vAta sAcI che. jJAna to dariyo che, ene kaI divasa cheDe Ave tema nathI ane sAcI vAta to e ja che ke jJAnanI bAbatamAM kadI dharAI javuM nahi, paNa have te ThIka abhyAsa karyo che, mATe ATalethI saMtoSa rAkha. guru vicakSaNa hatA. e siddhanA caherA uparathI samajI gayA ke ene vizeSa abhyAsanI tAlAvelI lAgI hatI. AvA vyAkhyAnakAra lekhaka mahAna ziSyanI sAcI zuddha vikAsagarbhA bhAvanAne-abhyAsa karavAnI rucine gurumahArAja dAbI de e kadI bane nahi. guru dIrdhadazI hoya to ziSya para khoTA hukama karavAnI ane potAnAM sthAnane lAbha levAnI IcchA na ja kare. A gurute bahu dIrgha najara pahoMcADanArA hatA ja. tethI eNe turata zrutajJAnano upayoga mUkyo ane bolyA-bhAI siddha! tArI abhyAsa karavAnI IcchA to sArI che, paNa tyAM javAmAM sAra nathI. siddha-sAheba! ema kema kaho cho? tyAM javAne hetu abhyAsa mAtra che. emAM sAra jevuM nathI ema ApazrIe pharamAvyuM, to kAMI vizeSa spaSTa kare. gujabhAI ! e ddho asatyavAdI che, e sarva vastune kSaNika mAne che; teonA tarkamAM hetvAbhAso bahu che; emAM kaI vAra caDI javAya te badhI vAta bagaDI jAya. siddha-ema kema bane sAheba? guru bhAI ! prANI nimittavAsI che. ADIavaLI dalIlamAM lapeTAI jatAM mana DoLAI jAya ane eka vAra mana kare caDI gayuM, to pachI lapasI jatAM vAra na lAge ane tema thAya te atyArasudhI je kAMI puNyabaLa ekaThuM karyuM hoya te sarvano nAza thaI jAya. vaLI tuM ghaNuM bhaNyo che, mATe e vicAra mokupha rAkha. siddha-sAheba! mArA saMbaMdhamAM e citA nakAmI che. mArA ATalA vakhatanA abhyAsathI ApazrIe jANyuM haze ke 43
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 [ aitihAsika najare siddharSi : ApanA bhaya asthAne che. huM teA tarkanA abhyAsa pUrA karavA jauM chuM, emAM citAne sthAna hoya ? guru--jo bhAI! huM tane eka vAta kahuM. tyAM gayA pachI tAre AddhonI peThe rahevu paDe, enAM AgamA bhaNavAM paDe ane dhIme dhIme e rIte prANI sthAnathI khasatA jAya, e mArA anubhavanA viSaya che. vaLI nyAyatanI jaTilatA evI che ke eka vakhata cakkaramAM paDI gayA pachI temAMthI nIkaLavuM muzkela ane che. atyAra sudhI meLavela sarva lAbha cAlyA jAya evA vyApAra karavA ThIka nahIM. sid--sAheba ! evI rIte khasI janAra teA sAdhAraNa buddhivALA hAya, mAre mATe Apane evA khyAla Ave e ja navAI jevu che. gurumahArAja bahu vicakSaNa-vyavahArakuzaLa hatA. emaNe zrutajJAnanA ane nimittanA upayAga mUkyA. emaNe bhAvI avadazA joI. bIjI mAjue emaNe joi lIdhu ke temane cele siddha dRDha ivacAranA hatA. e lIdhela vAta mUke tema na hatA. enI mAgaNI vAstavika hatI, paNa enuM pariNAma gurune sAruM na dekhAyuM. manamAM emane khUba kheda thayA. aMte vicAra karIne atya'ta du:khate hRdaye khelyA. guru--bhAi ! tArA Agraha javAnA che teA jA. tane satbuddhi thAya evI icchA rAkhu chuM. bhaNIne vahelA Avaje. paNa eka vAta kahuM chuM ke jo kAi paNa kAraNe mana bhamI jAya teA A mArA ApeleA AghA ( rajoharaNa ) mane pAche ApI jaze. gurunA mukha para glAni khUba dekhANI. siddhane emAM sahaja mAnabhaMga lAgyuM. eNe peAtAnA kAna ADA hAtha mUkyA. pachI sabhyatApUrvaka elyA-- sid--sAhema ! A zuM kholyA ? are ! evI uparauparanI pArakAnI vANIthI mArA jevA phITI jAya ? ApazrI AvI vAta zu karo che ? mAre tA ApanA ja AdhAra che. Ape te jJAnadAnathI mArI AMkheA UghADI che. ApanA manamAM AvA vicArA Ave ethI paNa mane du:kha thAya che. kuLavAna mANasa peAtAnA
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAvaka caritre si i: ] 339 gurukramanA tyAga kare kharA ? chatAM ApanA sa MtASa khAtara kabUla karuM chu ke Ape je chellI mAgaNI karI te mAre maMjura che. ATalu kahI guru tarapha kAMika vinaya khatAnyeA. UMce mane gurue AjJA ApI. mahAedha nAmanA meddha nagaramAM kAI na oLakhe taveA veza laI zrIsiddha gayA. pharyAM paNa vacana pALyuM-- zrIsiddha auddhonA nagaramAM gayA. tyAM jaIne abhyAsa mAMDyo. meTAmeTA vidvAnone paNa bhAre AkarAM paDe evAM zAstro zrI sidhdhe tA ramata mAtramAM bhaNI nAkhyAM. e tA je graMtha le temAM pAra Mgata thai jAya ane tarka zakti ane vAdakaLA tA meTAmAM moTA naiyAyikane paNa chakka karI nAkhe tevI enAmAM jaNAi. e sarvAMne pariNAme eddha leAkeAne ane khAsa karIne adhyApaka guruva ne kharekhara camatkRti lAgI. teone siddhanI buddhivizALatA, vivecakazakti ane cAturya joi sAna MdAzcarya thayuM. pachI Addhoe ene potAnA karI levA bhAre meATI yukti ceAjI. tee samajI gayA ke zrIsiddha aiddhi nathI, paNa mukhethI e vAta melyA nahi. jANatA chatAM ajANunA DALa rAkhI teoe darakhAsta karI ke * peAtAnA meATAmAM moTA gurune sthAne tene sthApana karavA che.' AkhA vakhata aiAddhonA paricaya, temanAM zAstranA abhyAsa ane kula vAtAvaraNa ja aiddhamaya eTale aMte zrasiddha peAtAnA sthAnethI DagyA. tene aiddhinI vAta pasaMda paDavA lAgI. taka joIne AvA asAdhAraNa buddhibaLavALAne pAtAne tyAM majabUta karavAnA bhISma prayAga meddhoe AdaryuM. aMte zrasiddha lapasatA cAlye, nIce UtaratA gayA ane jainatvane visaratA gayA. ema karatAM ene baddhonA gurusthAne dIkSA ApavAnA prasaMga prApta thayeA. eNe AdranI dIkSA levA hA paNa pADI. enAM muhUtta levAyAM, daramyAna pete abhyAsa karavA AvyA. te vakhate gurumahArAjane je vacana ApI AvyA hatA te tene yAda AvyuM. teNe peAtAnA AdhA ( rajoharaN ) guptapaNe jALavI rAkhyA hatA te gurune pAche ApavA potAne javu joie e vAta tene sAMbharI.
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ aitihAsika najare siharSi H * sAdhAraNa geATA vALanAra mANusa hAta teA manane banAvI deta, geTA vALata ane na jAta; paNa makkama vicAravALA zrIsiddha peAtAnA sAthIone kahI cUkayA ke teNe vacana pALavA jarUra javuM ja paDaze. Ama kahevA pachI turata peAtAnA gurune maLavA mATe ane rajoharaNa pAchuM ApavA mATe te nIkaLI paDyA. enA ddha mitrAe tenI kadAca marakarI paNa karI haze, paNa dhUnI mANasA evI vAta ke TIkAnI darakAra kadI karatA nathI. e gurumahArAjane maLavA mATe rajoharaNu laIne nIkaLyA. 340 eka bIjI vAta e paNa che ke AddhanA mata pramANe lIdhela pratijJA jarUra pALavI joie ane teTalA mATe tenI pratijJAbhaga karavA keAie tene preraNA na paNa karI heAya. game tema banyuM hAya, paNu pAtAnA jaina guru pAse javA sAruM zrIsiddha nIkaLI paDyA ane tema karavAmAM tenA IrAdA rajoharaNa pAchuM ApI pratijJApAlana karavAnA hatA. gurumahArAjane caraNe-- gurumahArAja garSiM jyAM birAjatA hatA tyAM zrI siddha AvI paheAMcyA. jatI vakhate zrI siddha khIjA hatA, Aje khIjA che. jatI vakhate ene guru tarapha pUjyabhAva hatA, sanmAna hatuM, upakAra- buddhi hatI. Aje te e mAtra vArA vaDhADavA ane lIdhela pratijJAnuM pAlana karavA AvyA hatA. te AvyA tyAre gurumahArAja UMcA Asana para beThA hatA. te ja vakhate vyAkhyAna pUruM thayu` haze ema jaNAya che. gurumahArAjane UMcA Asana para beThelA joi zrI siddha mAtra eTaluM ja melyA * Apa ATalA UMce caDhIne beThA che. te sAruM lAgatuM nathI. ' eTaluM melIne e maiAna rahyA. eNe gurune vAMdyA nahi, sukhazAtA pUchI naDe, ADuMavaLuM joyu nahi ane mAtra upara kahelA zabdo uccArI enI zI asara thAya che te nIhALatA UbhA rahyA. duniyAnA anubhavI gurumahArAja eka kSaNa vAramAM sarva hakIkata samajI gayA. zrI siddhane gayAne ghaNA samaya thayA hatA, paNa guru. mahArAja enI jevA vidvAna ziSyane visarI zakyA nahAtA. peAtAnI
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAvaka caritre siharSi ] 341 AMkha AgaLa AvI rIte zrI siddha AvIne UbhA rahe, vAMde paNa nahi ane sukhazAtA paNa pUche nahi- AvI paristhiti temane akastha hatI, paNa sthitaprajJa puruSomAM hakIkata samajavAnI ane samayAnusAra nirNaya karavAnI asAdhAraNa kuzaLatA hoya che. guru mahArAjanA manamAM vicAra Avyo ke jyAre zrI siddha potAnI pAsethI game tyAre kharAba nimitto hatAM ane apazukana thayAM hatAM, e dunimittoe pitAne bhAva bhajo jaNAya che. zrI siddha je vineya (ziSya) atyAre A zuM bolI rahyo che? e bele che tathA na ja cUthe ene emAM game te Azaya hAya, paNa atyAre kAMI ThIka lAgatuM nathI. Avo sAro taiyAra thayela ziSya anyatra kheMcAI jAya, e to bhAre duHkhanI vAta ! kharekhara, jaina kemanI athavA amArI potAnI nabaLI grahadazI vagara AvI hakIkata na ja bane ! paNa A te kharekhara bhAre thaI! ATalA vicAro lakhatAM ke vAMcatAM te ghaNo vakhata lAge paNa A ane AvA aneka vicAre eka kSaNa vAramAM gagarSi gurumahArAjanA magajamAM AvI pasAra thaI gayA. eNe sarva paristhiti joI lIdhI, tenI lIdhI, samajI lIdhI. ene manamAM thayuM ke koI paNa upAye Ane baMdha karavo joIe. e aneka para upakAra karanAra thAya te samRddha zaktizALI vidvAna thavA yogya che ane enA AtmAne lAbha karavAnI mArI pharaja che. guruprayAga: lalitavistarA samayajJa samabhAvI gurumahArAja jarA paNa muMjhAyA nahi ke zrI siddhanI aghaTita bhASApaddhati para manane deravI gayA nahi. emaNe UbhA thaIne siddhane pitAnA UMcA Asana para besADyo ane pAse zrIharibhadrasUri mahArAjanI racelI lalitavistAranAmanI cetyavaMdana vRtti paDI hatI te tenA hAthamAM ApI mAtra eTaluM ja bolyA ame derAsara darzana karavA jaI AvIe chIe. tuM jarA ahIM besaje ane A graMtha je jaje!" ATaluM kahI bIjI kaI jAtanI TakA ke carcA karyA vagara gargaSi mahArAja tyAMthI cAlyA gayA. A AkhA banAvamAM zrI gargaSinAM gAMbhIrya, vizALatA, dIrdha
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342 [ aitihAsika najare siddharSika daSTi, samayavicAraNa, manuSyaprakRtinA AvirbhAvone abhyAsa ane nirabhimAna vRtti khUba vicAravA jevAM che. ApaNe chokaro AvIne kahe ke "bApA ! heThA Utare, tame evA UMcA Asane sArA na lAgo" evuM kahenAra keI bahArane mANasa hoya to te judI vAta, paNa gharane chokaro varSonA AMtarA pachI maLavA Ave ane pahelI ja vAra bApAne sihAsana parathI heThA UtaravAnuM kahe, tyAre manamAM paNa gusse na Ave e te meTI gasAdhanA ane AtmasaMyama vagara bane nahi. ane bIjI vAta e che ke AvA samaye AkhI kAryadizAno nirNaya karavAmAM buddhicAturya che. vidvAna chokarAnI sAthe carcA karavI nakAmI hatI. je potAnA gurune kahe ke tame UMce Asane zobhatA nathI tenI sAthe carcA karavAmAM kAMI sAra na nIkaLe. gurumahArAjane praga kharekhara asAdhAraNa hato. eNe siddhane khabaraaMtara pUchayA nahi, pitAnuM apamAna karyuM teno javAba nahi, paNa potAnA Asana upara besADI dIdho. avinaya ane tADukA karanAra ziSyanI sAthe A vartaNuka asAdhAraNa che. AvA mahApuruSonA hAthamAM zAsananI derI hoya ene e dIpAve, bahalAve, apanAve. rasika abhyAsI zrI siddha lalitavistarA vRtti hAthamAM lIdhI.enA manamAM rajoharaNa pAchuM ApI vidAya thaI javAnI ghaDabhAMja hatI. gurumahArAja dere jaI AvavAnuM kahe tyAre te temane nA kahe athavA pitAnA kAryanI utAvaLa mana para lAve, eTalI hada sudhInI dhRSTatA tenAmAM AvI na hatI. ene samaya pasAra kare hate. gurumahArAja dUra gayA ke eNe pustaka ughADyuM. e vAMcatAM enI AMkho ughaDI gaI. - kyA puruSane mArga para AvavAmAM kaI vastu upayogI nIvaDe che te kAMI kahI zakAya nahi. sAmAnya lAgatAM sAdhane kaI jIvane mahAupakArI nIvaDe che. lalitavistarAmAM to caityavaMdananI vRtti che, paNa e vAMcatAM zrI siddhanA, mAnasamAM zA pheraphAra thayA haze te kahI zakAya nahi. e tarkano graMtha nahote, emAM anya dharmanuM ke boddhonuM khAsa khaMDanamaMDana nahotuM ane e khAsa karIne vidhivAdane graMtha hato. e vAcatAM ene pUrva saMskAra jAgRta thayA hoya ke game tema thayuM hoya, paNa gurumahArAja maMdirethI pAchA
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAvaka caritre sihaSi : ] 343 Ava te pahelAM e phrI gayA, ThekANe AvI gayA, ene e graMtha upara Adara thayA, enA lekhaka upara Adara thayA, pAtAnA gurunI dISTi tarapha rAga thayA ane peAtAnI capaLatA upara kheda thayA. game tema thayuM, paNa e graMtha vAcatAM zrI siddhamAM mahAna pheraphAra thai gayA. vima A ati mahattvanA prasaMga che. zrI lalitavistarA graMthathI zrI siddha upara mahAna upakAra thayA che e nirvivAda che. mULa graMthanI prazastimAM peAtAnA zabdomAM zrI siddhaSi e sabaMdhI je lakhe che te ApaNe upara prazastinI vicAraNAmAM trIjA peTA viSayamAM joi gayA ( jue pR. 290-302) haribhadrasUrie anAgata bhAva jANIne zrI siddharSinI kuvAsanArUpa jhera lalitavistarA nAmanA graMthathI nAza pAmaze ema dhAryuM. A sarva hakIkata agAu AvI gai che eTale lalitavistarA graMthanA ane zrI siddharSinA saMba Mdha sIdheA ane zaMkA vagaranA che. lalitavistarA grathanA evA kayA viSaya che ke je vAcatAM aiddhone tyAM thayela kuvAsanA UDI jAya e carcA jarUra karavA jevI che, paNa javAba lagabhaga azakya che; kAraNa ke e mAnasanA prakAra upara vyaktine avalaMbana karatI bInA hAi eka prAdhAnya niyamane anusaranAra pariNAma lAvavuM muzkela che. lalitavistarA graMtha vAMcatAM jarUra AhlAda thAya tevA graMtha che. aneA pradhAna sUra vidhivAdanA che. anA lekhaka zrImAn haribhadrasUri prakRSTa tArkika hAi AkhA graMthamAM emaNe DAma ThAma nyAyanI koTie mUkI che. x MdhanI zarUAtamAM enA ( dharma nA) adhikArI keANu ? ane anadhikArI keNu ? enuM vivecana karatAM adhikArInAM cihno (liMgA) atAvatAM kahe che ke-- 1) tene dharma kathAnI prIti hAvI joie, (2) dharmanI ni MdAnuM zravaNa paNa te sahI na zake ema hAvuM joie, ( 3 ) dharma na karanAra taraph ene anukapA hAvI joie, ( 4 ) dharma tarapha enA mananuM sthApitapaNuM hovuM joie, (5) dharma ne mATe khAsa jijJAsA-AturatA hAvI joie, ( 6 ) guru tarapha vinaya heAvA joie, (7) dharma ne yAgya kALa zeAdhavAnI apekSA tenAmAM hAvI joie, ( 8 ) ucita sthira Asana joie, ( 9 ) yAgya svara,
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi : parane upaghAta-aDacaNa na kare tavA svara hAvA joie, (10) pAThanA zuddha uccAra sAthe tanA upayAga temAM hAvA joie, ( 11 ) lAkapriyatna hAvu joie, ( 12 ) agahi~ta kriyA hAvI joie, ( 13) kaSTa vakhate dhIraja hAvI joie ( 14) zakti pUratA tyAga hAvA joie ane ( 15 ) labdhalakSyapaNu' hAvu joie. jo siddharSi vyutpanna jIva hAya tA A adhikArInuM lakSaNa vAMcI nIce najara kare, potAnA aMtarAtmAne pUche ane javAkha meLave. AvA chUTA chUTA aneka prasaMge e lalitavistarA graMthamAM che. emAMthI kaI hakIkata vAcanAM zrI siddha ine jAgRti thai haze te kahevu azakaya che. beAdhanA prasaMge! ghaNI vAra eTalA sAdA heAya che ke bIjAne te vAta bese nahi. ApaNe vRddha baLadane ghaNI vAra joie chIe, paNa kAMI vairAgya thatA nathI ane karaka Drane thayeA che te ApaNe vAMcIe chIe. mAnasika vikAsa ane pUrvanA kSayApazama upara tenA AdhAra rahe che. enA ni ya karavAmAM bIjI agavaDa e che ke gurumahArAja derAsarethI pAchA kyAre AvyA te ApaNe jANatA nathI. ta aradhA kalAkamAM pAchA pharyA hAya ke be kalAke AvyA hAya te ApaNane chAbara nathI. siddharSie graMtha hAthamAM lai prathamathI vAMcavA mAMDyo ke capaLa vidvAnanI peThe vaccenu kAI pAnuM upADI zarU karyuM te paNa ApaNe jANatA nathI. pazu lalitavistarA vRttithI temane jarUra lAbha thayA che. e khakhatamAM kAi paNa prakAranI zaMkA nathI. teo prazastimAM je traNa zleAkeA mUke che. te uparathI temanA mana upara zrI haribhadrasUrIzvaranI lalitavistA nAmanI caityavaMdana vRttithI ghaNI asara thai che e siddha vAta che. e graMtha jANe khUda siddharSine mATe ja zrI haribhadrasUrie lakhyA hAya ema teo mAne che, peAtAnI kuvAsanAnuM jhera dUra karanAra tarIke zrI haribhadrasUrine pAte gaNe che ane prathama prastAvamAM dharma khAdhakaranu pAtra Ave che te zrI haribhadrasUrinuM pAtra kALathI dUra heAvA chatAM che ema jAte kabUla kare che. A sathI ApaNe kadAca lalitavistarAnA kayA amuka
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 345 prabhAvaka caritre siharSi ] vibhAga vAMcavAthI temanA upara asara thaI te na kahI zakIe te paNa e graMthane temanA upara upakAra spaSTa che. e graMthanI paMjikA municaMdrasUrie 2155 leka pramANe lakhI che. tenI zarUAta karatAM teozrI paNa lakhe che ke - yAM buddhavA kila siddhasAdhurakhilavyAkhyAtacUDAmaNiH, sambuddhaH sugatapraNItasamayAbhyAsAccalaccetanaH / yatkartuH svakRtau punargurutayA cakre namasyAmasau, ko hanAM vivRNotu nAma vivRti smRtyai tathApyAtmanaH // "vyAkhyAtRcuDAmaNi siddha sAdhu jenuM citta sugata(buddha nA zAstrAbhyAsathI caLI gayuM hatuM tene baMdha pamADIne je vRttio saMbuddha karela hatA ane jenA kartAne potAnA guru tarIke pitAnI kRtiomAM namaskAra karyo che tevI vRtti upara vivecana karavAne te kANu zaktivAna thAya? paNa pitAnI jAtanI smRti mATe huM A (paMjikA ) racuM chuM." lagabhaga 200 varSane aMtare thayelA municaMdrasUrie potAnI paMjikAmAM A pramANe zarUAtamAM ja lakhyuM che tethI te vakhate paNa A vAta jarUra pracalita haze. e graMthanI zrI siddharSi mahArAja upara asara te ghaNI thayelI hovI joIe. lalitavistarAnA keTalAka AkhA vAkyo zrI siddharSie upamiti graMthamAM utArI lIdhA che te parathI temanI upara sadara graMthanI ghaNuM asara spaSTa jaNAI Ave che. sAtamAM prastAvamAM cAra vyApArI kathAnaka Ave che (avataraNa pR. 1723). tyAM je akalyANa mitrane saMbaMdha cheDI devAthI zarU thatuM mahAna vAkya che te AkhuM lalitavistarA vRttimAMthI pR. 116 (de. lA.) akSare akSara uddharI lIdhuM che. temaja cothA prastAvamAM vicakSaNasUri naravAhana rAjAne upadeza Ape che tyAM zarUAtamAM (ava. pR. 759) eka moTA vizALa mahelamAM Aga lAgavAnI hakIktanuM je mahAvAkya che te lalitavistarA pR. 46 mAMthI laI lIdhuM che. e bane vAkya khAsa lakSyamAM rAkhavA yogya che. anukrame te nIce pramANe che:
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 [ maitihAsi nAre sili: prathama pAdhya. bhUpR. 1012. dalita . 116. lASAMtara 1723-4. parihartavyo'kalyANamitrayogaH, sevitavyAni kalyANamitrANi, na laGghanIyocitasthitiH, apekSitavyo lokamArgaH, mAnanIya gurusaMhatiH, bhavitavyametattantreNa, pravartitavyaM dAnAdau, kartavyodArapUjA bhagavatAM, nirUpaNIyaH sAdhuvizeSaH, zrotavyaM vidhinA dharmazAstraM, bhAvanIyaM mahAyatnena, pravartItavyaM vidhAnataH,' ayalamba. nIyaM dhairya, paryAlocanIyAyatiH, avalokanIyo mRtyu, bhavitavyaM paralokapradhAnena,2 sevitavyo gurujanaH, kartavyaM yogapaTa darzanaM, sthApanIyaM tapAdi cetasi,4 nirUpayitavyA dhAraNA, parihartavyo vikSepamArgaH, 'yatitavyaM yogasiddhau, kArayitavyA bhagavatpratimAH', lekhanIyaM bhuvanezvaravacanaM, kartavyo maGgalajApa.8, pratipattavyaM catuHzaraNaM, garhitavyAni duSkRtAni, 10anumodanIyaM kuzalaM, pUjanIyAH mantradevatAH, zrotavyAni sacceSTitAni, bhAvanIyamaudArya, vartitavyamuttamajJAnenaH (A vAkyane upayoga zrI haribhadrasUri caityavaMdana-praNidhAna karavAnI cogyatA prApta karavAnA pUrva kAraNene aMge kare che. zrI siddharSi sAdhudharmanA anuSThAna karavAnI yogyatA prApta karavA gRhasthane A pramANe bhalAmaNa kare che.) dvitIya mahAvAsya. bhUpR. 471-7. dalita pR. 46. mata275 5. 758-60 11pradIptagRhodarakalpo'yaM bhavo, nivAsaH zArIrAdiduHkhAnAM / na yuktaH iha viduSaH pramAdaH / 13yataH atidurlabheyaM mAnuSAvasthA, pradhAnaM paralokasAdhanaM, pariNAmakaTavo viSayA, viprayogAntAni 1 anuSTheyastadartho vidhAnena se prabhArI upabhitibhA pA cha. 2 paralokapradhAnaiH mevo pApabhitibhA cha. 3 paTTa apamiti 54. 4 mAnase 85miti pA4. 5 prayatitavyaM upabhiti pA. 6 bhagavadbhuvanabimbAdikaM apamiti 54. . bhuvaneza bhiti. 8 japaH apamiti 9 gArhitavyAni 84miti. 10 anumodayitavyaM 850. 11 pradIptabhavanodarakalpa 950. 11 saMsAra-- vistAraH 50. 13 yataH 750 mA cho .
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prApa: yaritra siharSi :] 347 satsaGgatAni, pAtabhayAturamavijJAtapAtamAyuH, tadevaM vyavasthite vidhyApane'sya yatitavyaM,14 15etacca siddhAntavAsanAsAro dharmamedo yadi paraM vidhyApayati, ataH svIkartavyaH siddhAntaH, samyaka sevitavyAstadabhijJAH, bhAvanIyaM 1 muNDamAlAlukAzAtaM, tyaktavyA khalavadasadapekSA, bhavitavyamAzApradhAnena, upAdeyaM praNidhAna, poSaNIya17 sAdhusevayA dharmazarIraM, rakSaNIya pravacanamAlinyaM, etacca vidhipravRttaH sampAdayati, ataH sarvatra vidhinA pravartitavyaM sUtrAt8 / jJAtavya AtmabhAva:19, pravRttAvapekSitavyAni nimittAni, yatitavyamasampanayogeSu, lakSayitavyA visrotasikA, pratividheyamanAgatamasyAH 20bhayazaraNAyudAharaNena, 21bhavatyevaM sopakramakarmanAzaH22 nirupakramAnubandhavyavacchittirityaivaM23 dharma dezayantIti dharmadaMzakAH ( lagavAna kA prAranA upahemApe che te matAvA dhammadesayANaMnA 52 vivayana 42di mA vAdhya zrI ribhadrasUmi mahArAja vApare che. vicakSaNasUri upadezanI zarUAta karatA naravAhana rAja pAse A AkhuM vAkaya bole che. pR. 759-60) A uparAMta graMthamAM nAnA moTA utArA zrI haribhadrasUrinA spaSTa che tethI haribhadrasUrine temanA (lekhaka) upara upakAra jarUra hovo joIe. ATale vimarza ahIM prAsaMgika che. bAkI gurumahArAjane pAchA AvatAM vakhata keTale thayo te hakIkata noMdhAyelI nathI ane lalitavistarAne ye bhAga vAMcIne zrI siddharSinA mana para asara thaI tenI paNa neMdha na hovAthI mAnasika parivartananA mArgo para spaSTa nirNaya thAya tema nathI. game te kAraNe zrI haribha14 vidhyApane'sya saMsArapradIpanakasya yatnaH kartavyaH 50. 15 tasya ca hetuH siddhAntavAsanA sAro dharmameghaH 50 bhane ' yahi 52 vidhyApayati' 650Iche 16 muNDamAlikopamAnaM 640 48. 17 satsAdhusevayA 650 pAI. dharmazarIra choDI cha. 18 sUtrAnusAreNa 50 54. 19 AtmamvarUpaH 50 pA4. 20 'ayazaraNAdhuraNena '50 sahI nathI. 21 bhavatyevaM pravartamAnAnAM 50 5. 22 nAzaH sthAne vilayaH 50. 23 vicchidyate nirupakrama karmAnubandhaH / tasmAdatraiva yatadhvaM yUyamiti. 50 5.
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 [ aitihAsika najare siharSi drasUrine upakAra zrI siddharSi para thayo che tene anA vivALA zabdo sAthe vAMcIe tyAre ghATa bese che ke sIdho upakAra kAMI thaye jaNAte nathI paNa paraMparAe jarUra thayela che. A carcA anyatra thaI gaI che. eka bIjI bAbata paNa ahIM vicAravA yogya che. zrI siddharSiprabandha pramANe upamitinI racanA prathama thaI che, tyArapachI baddhone abhyAsa karavA te gurumahArAjanI rajA laIne jAya che. A hakIkta asaMbhavita eTalA mATe che ke abhyAsa karIne pAchA AvyA pahelAM je upamiti graMtha temaNe banAvyo hoya te prazastimAM vila linirkhara vAsanAmavALA zrI haribhadrasUrine namaskAranA traNe leka aprastuta banI jAya che. upamiti banAvyA pachI je bauddhone tyAM javAnuM banyuM hoya to lalitavistarA graMtha gurumahArAja temanA hAthamAM mUke e vAtane ullekha prazastimAM kadI AvI zake nahi. vaLI haribhadrasUrine dharmabodhakara sAthe sarakhAvyA che ane prathama prastAvamAM divedira zabda vAparI haribhadrasUrine samayanI apekSAe pitAthI dUra batAvyA che. e sarva vAta asaMgata bane che. A sarva vimarze vicAratAM zrI haribhadrasUrinA graMthane upakAra lekhaka mahAtmA para jarUra jaNAya che, paNa te kevI rIte thayo haze te saMbaMdhInI vArtA zrI prabhAvacaritrakAre lakhI che te baMdhabesatI jaNAtI nathI. bAkI manuSyanAM mana evA citravicitra hoya che ke keTalIka vAra nAnI bAbata moTI asara karI de che, tethI tattva kevalIgamya rAkhI ApaNe AgaLa vadhIe. ThekANe AvyA' lalitavistarA graMtha vAMcatAM zrI siddharSi ThekANe AvI gayA. ene pUrva saMskAra jAgrata thaI gayA. enA manamAMthI ghuMca nIkaLI gaI. ene zrIvIranA saMdezAnuM smaraNa thayuM ane manamAM je AMTI paDI hatI te tUTI gaI. vicAra thaye ke gurumahArAjane dhanya che! emaNe mAre mATe vicAra karIne ja mane pAcho lAvavAnI sUcanA karI haze! kadAca emane bhaviSyam nimittajJAna thayuM haze! gurumahArAja Avaze eTale emane page paDIza. AvI vicArazreNI cAlatI hatI tyAM gurumahArAja AvyA.
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabhAvaka caritra siddharSa : 2 349 bahArathI nisihI' zabda moTethI melyA. sAdhuo madira ke upAzrayamAM pesatAM A zabda khele evA AcAra che. zrI siddharSie guruAgamana jANI lIdhuM. e turata vinaya batAvavA UbhA thai gayA. ja ziSye theADI miniTa ke kalAka pahelAM gurune kahyuM hatuM ke * tame UMcA beThA zAlatA nathI ! ' te ja 'vinaya-ziSya gurune AvatAM joI UbhA thai jAya che. Ana dameLApa-- vicakSaNa gurumahArAja samajI gayA, AkhI vastusthitine pAmI gayA. jarA paNa kaDavAzanI vAta na karatAM zrI siddharSi sAme premanajara karI Asana para beThA. siddharSie vAta AdarI. sid-bhagavan ! mArI buddhimAM keTaleAka bhrama thayA hatA te A lalitavistarA graMtha vAcatAM dUra thai gayA che, ApanI mane ahIM pAchA khelAvavAnI dI STi kharekhara vadanane ceAgya che. gurumahArAja--tArA jevA kadI chetarAya tema meM mAnyuM ja nahAtu. atyAre ApaNA vizALa zAstronAM marma samajI zake evA ApaNA gacchamAM tArA jevA kANu che ? siddha--paNa prabhu ! ATalI yA. A pAmara jIva para zA mATe ? A prANIzuM ApanAM caityA karAvaze ? ke zuM mATeA dhuraMdhara thaze ? mArA jevA tuccha ziSyAne tA dUra karavA joie. gurumahArAja--evuM kAMi nathI. upara uparanI bAbatAthI kAivAra buddhimAM bheda thAya, tevA kAraNe dUra karavAthI teA prANI adharma pAmI jAya. tuM pAchA AvyA te ceAgya ja karyuM che. si--A prANI kharA drohI che. ene Apa prAyazcitta Ape, enA uddhAra kareA, ene lAyaka banAvA, enAM pApA dheAi nAkho. gurumahArAja zrI siddharSine prAyazcitta Apyu. khannee dhaNA vakhata sudhI bauddhonA uparaTapakenA tarkanI vAtA karI ane viziSTa carcAdvArA khUba AnaMda meLavyeA. gurumahArAje vAtacIta daramyAna zrI siddharSine khUba ApI dIdhuM, enA manamAM kAMI ghuMcavaNu rahI
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 350 [ aitihAsika najare sii gai hAya tA te dUra karI ane tenA jJAnanI prazaMsA savizeSa karI ane sthira karyo. gacchapati zrI siddhRSi tyArapachI pAtAnI pATa para enI sthApanA karI. peAte pUrvakALanA RSionI peThe jinakalpanI tulanA karavA ane yAgasAdhanA karavA jaMgalamAM cAlyA gayA. gacchapati thAya tene AkhA gacchanI mamata upara dhyAna ApavuM paDe che ane tenI javAbadArI paNa ghaNI meATI hAya che. gacchAdhipati paNa yAgya ziSyane pAtAnA sthAna para nImI pAte gacchanA bhAra utArI mUkatA hatA. jinakalpanA viccheda thayA pachI paNa jinakalpanI tulanA karavAnI rajA hatI. eTale jinakalpa AdaryuM che ema jaNAvyA ke jAhera karyA sivAya (janakalpane ceAgya sarva kriyAo ane pravatanA thaI zakatA hatA. ene jinakalpanI tulanA kahevAya. jaMgalamAM rahevuM, vasatimAM prAyaH AvavuM nahi, gheAra parISahe sahana karavAM ane mahAtapa karavA, temaja duniyAdArInI sarva khaTapaTA cheDI devA uparAMta gaNu--gaccha ke sa MdhanI sarva ciMtA paNa cheDI devIe sarve jinakalpanI tulanAmAM Ave che. gurumahArAje ( gaSie ) AvA prakAranA ni:saMga bhAva Adaryu ane gacchanI sarva ciMtA zrI siddhaSi para nAkhI. nivRtti kuLanA A pravara saMtAne vyAkhyAtR-vyAkhyAnakAra tarIke khUba sevA karI, aneka tItha yAtrA karI, kaMikanI sAthe carcAo karI ane nivRtti kuLane nivRtti--Ana Mda karI ApyA. A rIte prabhAvaka caritramAM AvelA zrI siddhaSi prakha dhanI vicAraNA carcA vimarza sAthe pUrI thai. enA ghaNA prasaMge! khUba carcA karavA jevA che. enAM upayukta sAdhanA atra rajU karyA che. bAkI tA jema ItihAsanI zAyakhALa thatI jaze tema A prasa Mge para vadhAre prakAza paDatA jaze. mAgha vinA ane konA sakhadha ane kartAnA tathA zrI haribhadrasUrinA saMbaMdha khUba carcAvA yAgya che. have ApaNe kuvalayamALAnA karto zrI dAkSiNyacadra ane A graMthanA kartA zrI siddharSiM gaNi saMbaMdhI vicAraNA karI jaie.
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ VI dAkSiNyacaMdra ane siddhaSi dAkSiNyacaMdra-udyotanasUrie kuvalayamALA nAmanI kathA prAkRtamAM daza hajAra gAthApramANa lakhI che. teoe preraNA karI tethI zrI siddhaSie A graMtha banAvyeA. e hakIkatanI azakayatA upara pR. 335 mAM zrI prabhAvaka caritraneA te bhAga vicAratAM sahaja batAvI che. e kuvalayamALA kathA kevI che ane kayAre banI che tenI hakIkata khAsa prastuta che. e jANyA pachIja dAkSiNyacaMdra ane A kathAnA lekhakane saMbaMdha hoi zake ke kema ? tene nirNaya karI zakAya. kuvalayamALAnA viSaya-- kuvalayamALA kathA prAkRtamAM che, te parathI ratnaprabhasUrie saMskRtamAM racanA karI che. saMskRta kRtine samaya teramI sadInI AkharanA ane cAdamInI zarUAtanA che. e mULa graMtha zrI AtmAna Mda jaina sabhA( bhAvanagara )e sane 1916 mAM chapALyeA che. enu gujarAtI bhASAMtara zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhAe sane 1913 mAM chapAvyuM che. asala kuvalayamALA paNa labhya che. e graMthamAM nIcenI hakIkata Ave che. ( ene upamiti kathA sAthe kAMika sAmya che tethI vicArI javA ceAgya che. ) e graMthamAM rudraseAma, zAMtibhaTa, gaMgAditya, dhanadeva ane vyAghradatta nAmanA pAMca jIvAnI kathA che. temanAM nAmeA caMDaseTama, mAnabhaTTa, mAyAditya, lAbhadeva ane mAhadatta che. A pAMce jIvA krodha, mAna, mAyA, leAbha ane mehanAM anukrame kaDavAM phaLa cAkhanArA che. e pAMcenI kathA kuvalayacaMdra kumAra pAse eka munimahArAja kahe che. e kumAra sadara pAMca jIvA paikI eka che ane kathA kahenAra muni paNa te pAMca paikInA eka che. A pAMce jIvAne krodhAdinAM phaLa kevI rIte maLe che ane aMte ArAdhanA
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upara [ zrI dAkSiNyacaMdra ane siharSi : karI teo pAtAnuM sAdhya kevI rIte sAdhe che tenI AkhA graMthamAM vArtA che. e paikInA eka jIva mAyAnA pratApe strI thAya che tyAre tenuM nAma kuvalayamALA pADavAmAM Ave che. pAMce jIvA bhagavAna zrI mahAvIrasvAmI pAse Ave che ane vArApharatI dIkSA lai zuddha sacama pALI zrI vIrabhagavAnanA samayamAM mAkSe jAya che. a kathAne kuvalayamALAnu nAma zA mATe ApyuM te samajAtuM nathI. AkhI kathAmAM kuvalayacaMdranuM pAtra vizeSa bhAga bhajave che. prakAzaka zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA sadara graMthanA gujarAtI bhASAMtaranI prastAvanAmAM lakhe che ke ' kathAnA mukhya nAyaka pAMca che. pAMce sArA bhAga bhajave che. pAMcamAM paNa kuvalayacaMdra ane kuvalayamALA mukhya pAtra che. te anne sArA bhAga khajAve che. temAM paNu kuvalayacaMdrane lagatA bhAga vadhAre heAvA chatAM AkarSIka nAma tarIke kathAnuM nAma kuvalayamALA rAkhavAmAM Avela che. A pAMca paikI eka jIvanuM trIjA bhavanu e nAma che. ' A kathAmAM sAmudrikazAstra, svapnazAsra, jyAtiSazAstra vigerenu keTaluMka rahasya paNa prasaMgeApAta Apela che. e Adarzo " zrI siddharSi gaNi pAse be mukhya kathAo hatI: eka zrI haribhadrasUrinI ' samarAiA kahA. ' ane bIjI dAkSiNyacihna udyotanasUrinI kuvalayamALA. ' samarAicca kahAmAM agnizAM ane guNusena nAmanA jIvAnA lavAnu varNana karavAmAM Avyu che; agnizamAM krodhanA namUnA che, vaizvAnara che ane mahAtapa karavA chatAM krodhathI tene bagADI nAkhanAra che. guNusena zAMtine namUnA che. krodhI agnizamAM vairavRtti prathama bhavamAM jAgRta kare che ane bhavAMtaramAM vizeSa keLave che. e guNusenane aneka rIte bhavAMtaramAM herAna kare che. karma e zI cIja che, enuM nidAna kevu" thAya ane vikAsamA mAM enAM piraNAme kevAM Ave tenuM AkhuM digdarzIna e kathAmAM ApyuM che. nAnAM karmA lAgavavAM paDe eTale ke enAM phaLA cAkhavAM paDe tyAre keTalI hada sudhI duHkhA anubhavavAM paDe che e sarvane khatAvanAra e adbhuta kathA che. enAM mukhya pAtra e jIvA
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ siddharSinuM apanayana ] 353 che ane enI kramika utkrAnti jaina paddhatie batAvavI e sadara graMthane uddeza che. kathAdvArA viziSTa nIti ane dharmanuM ekaya batAvavA je suprayAsa e graMthamAM thayo che te khAsa vicAravA gya che paNa atra te prastuta nathI. zrI haribhadrasUri pachI kuvalayamALA AvI. tenA kartAe krodha, mAna, mAyA, lebha ane mehane khUba paricaya karAvyuM. pAMca paikI traNa bhave manuSyanA batAvI temAM sadara mane vikArane khUba vistArathI samajAvyA. kathAne keTaleka bhAga eka muni pAse kahevarAvyuM ane bAkIne graMthartAe kahyo che. siddharSinuM apanayana A banne Adarza (Models) zrI siddharSisAme hatA. teNe AkhI hakIktane khUba apanAvI. emaNe paNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobhane mukhya sthAna ApyuM, paNa tenI sAthe pAMca indriyanI sthaLa ane AMtara pravRtti ane prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, methuna ane parigrahane paNa khUba apanAvyA, emaNe mahArAjAne sarvathI vadhAre apanAvyo ane cAritradharmane sarvathI pradhAnapade apanAvya; eNe pAravagaranI aMtara laDAIo cItarI; eNe karmanA AkhA kSetrane jIvatuM karI batAvyuM ane eNe susthita mahArAjAne sAtame mALe barAbara besADI ApyA. zrI siddharSi gaNie khUbI e karI ke manuSyabhUminA athavA kSetranA koI paNa vyavahAraaMdara ane bahAranA cheDyA nahi. eNe AkhA karmanA kSetrane cacI nAkhyuM ane vArtAne rasabhaMga na thAya te rIte dharmanA rahasyo jIvatAM cAlatAM hAlatAM karIne eNe mahAna graMtha banAvI nAkhyo. kuvalayamALAnI kathA damA tIrthaMkara zrI anaMtanAthajInA samayathI zarU karI zrI mahAvIra svAmInA tIrthamAM pUrI karI, tyAre upamiti kA bhikhArInA mukhamAM anaMta kALa sudhInA samaya para laI lIdhI ane chatAM nava kalAkamAM pUrI karI dIdhI, paNa tema karavAmAM sArAye vizvanuM avalokana karI lIdhuM. 45
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI dAkSiNyacaMdra ane sirSi : chatAM kuvalayamALAne sUkSma dRSTie vAMcatAM tenA Adarza zrI siddharSiM gaNi sanmukha jarUra rahyo hAya ema jaNAya che tethI tenI kRti saMbaMdhI ane tenA samaya saMbaMdhI vicAra karavA prastuta jaNAya che. enI vicAraNA pUrI thaze tyAre zrI prabhAvakacaritrakAre udyotanasUri ane zrI siddharSi saMba MdhI je vArtAlApa mUkyA che ane preraNAnI panA karI che te keTalI saMbhavita hAI zake te para nirNaya karavAnuM sAdhana paNa prApta thaze. 354 zrI haribhadrasUrie krodha( vaizvAnara )nAM phaLa vArtArUpe batAvyAM, dAkSiNyacihnane krodha, mAna, mAyA, leAla ane meAhanAM phaLa batAvyAM jyAre zrI siddharSie aMdaranAM sarva manevikArA, kriyA, atratA ane saMkSepamAM kahIe te khAhya ane abhyaMtara AkhA vizvane peAtAnA viSaya banAvI dIdhA. emaNe maharAjAnA pAtrane sathI vadhAre mahAvyu, eNe cAritrarAjanA pAtrane khUba dIpAvyu ane karmanI kula prakRtine jIvatI khelatI cAlatI karI temaja AkhI manujagati nagarIne aMdarathI ane bahArathI pratyakSa karI dIdhI. udyotanasUrinI prazasti-- have udyotanasUrinI prazasti kuvalayamALAnI tapAsI jaie. eTale emanA samaya nirNaya karavAnuM sAdhana prApta thAya. ( 5. caturavijayajInI prastAvanAmAMthI uddhRta ) // 2 // asthi payaDA purINaM pavvaiyA nAma rayaNasohillA / tattha TThieNa bhuttA puhaI siritorasANeNa // // tassa gurU hariyato Ayario Asi guttavaMsAo / tIe nayarIe dinno jiNaniveso tahiM kAle bahukalAkusalo siddhantaviANao kaI dakkho / Ayariyadevagutto ajavi vijarae kittI // 3 // sivacaMdagaNI aha mayaharo tti so ettha Agao desA / siribhillamAlanayarammi saMThio kapparukkho vva // 4 // tassa khamAsamaNaguNo nAmegaM jakkhadattagaNinAmo / sisso mahaimahappA Asi tiloe vi payaDajaso // 5 //
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udhotanasarinI prazasti : tassa ya sIsA bahuA tavavIriyaladdhacaraNasaMpaNNA / rammo gujaradeso jehiM kao devaharaehiM // 6 // AgAsavappanayare vaDesaro Asi jo khamAsamaNo / nassa muhadasaNe cciya avi pasamai jo ahavvo vi // 7 // tassa ya AyAradharo tattAyario tti nAma sAraguNo / Asi tavaneyanijiyapAvatamoho diNayaro vva // 8 // jo dUsamasalilapavAhavegahIrantaguNasahassANa / sIlaGgaviulasAlo laggaNakhabho vva nikkaMpo // 9 // sIseNa tassa esA hiridevIdinnadaMsaNamaNeNa / raiyA kuvalayamAlA vilasira dakkhinnaiMdheNa // 10 // dinnajahicchiyaphalao bhukittiikusumrehiraabhoo| Ayariya vIrabhaddo ahAvaro kapparukkho vva // 11 // so siddhantagurupamANanAeNa jassa haribhaddo / bahuganthasatthavittharapayaDa (saccattha) savvaththo // 12 // rAyAkhattiyANaM vaMse jAo vaDesaro nAma / tassujoyaNanAmo taNao aha viraiyA teNa // 13 // zarUAtamAM graMthakartA pitAnA pUrva puruSonI hakIkta kahe che. tene Azaya nIce pramANe che: eka pavaIA nAmanI ratna jevI nagarI hatI. tene tarasANa nAmane rAjA hate. guptavaMzamAM utpanna thayela "haridatta' nAmanA AcArya tenA guru hatA. e AcAryanA upadezathI rAjAe te nagarImAM jinaprAsAda racAvyo hato. tenA ziSya zusa' thayA:temajAmAmA zatA, siddhaantnA jANakAra hatA, dakSa hatA ane Aje paNa temanI kIrti vistare che. tenA pachI "sivacaMda gaNi" AvyA. temaNe e pradeza(palvaIA nagarIvALA pradezomAMthI nIkaLIne bhillamAla nagaramAM sthAna 4yu te|| 465vRkSa 21 tA. tenA "yakSadara gaNi" nAmanA ziSya thayA.enAmAM sAdhunA guNo
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 [ zrI dAkSiNyacaMdra ane siharSi hatA. e mahAtmA hatA. ene yaza traNa lokamAM prakaTa hatA. ene tapa, vIrya ane labdhithI saMpanna aneka zikhyA hatA, temaNe ramya gurjara deza aneka devamaMdira banAvarAvI bharI dIdhuM. anA ziSya "vaDesara nAmanA thayA. e AgAsava5 nagaramAM rahenArA thayA. temanA mukhanA darzanathI abhavya prANI paNa zAMtine pAmI jAya tevA e thayA. enA ziSya "tattAriya" nAmanA thayA. te AcAranA dhAraNa karavAvALA hatA. ucca guNavALA hatA. sUryanI peThe emanA tapanA tejathI pAparUpa aMdhakAra chavAI gayA hatA. duSama kALanA salIlapravAhane aTakAvanAra hajAra guNe emanAmAM hatA. emanAmAM zIlAMge vistRta AkAramAM hatA ane e mukhya staMbha jevA niSNakaMpa hatA. emanA ziSya "dAkSiNyacihna thayA jemaNe hadevInA darzanathI mananI prasannatA meLavI hatI temaNe A kuvalayamALA racI. icchita phaLanA devAvALA, kanirUpa phUlothI alaMkRta hovAne lIdhe navIna kalpavRkSa jevA dekhAtA, AcArya " vIrabhadra ' jene siddhAntane abhyAsa karAvavAvALA hatA ane aneka graMthanI racanA karI samasta dhUtA Agama ) satya artha jeNe prakaTa karyo evA AcArya haribhadra jemane pramANajJAna nyAyazAstra)ne abhyAsa karAvavAvALA hatA, je kSatriya vaMzamAM utpanna thayelA rAjA vaDesara'nA putra hatA ane jenuM mULa nAma "udyAnana" hatuM taNa A kathA racI. A prazasti uparathI jaNAya che ke1. kuvalayamALAne kattA tattAriyA nAmanA AcAryanA ziSya thAya. 2. emanuM nAma "dAyicihna hatuM. 3. emanuM asala nAma udyatana hatuM. 4. emanA siddhAntanA abhyAsaka guru vIrabhadra hatA. 1 A vaDesara-te udyotanasurina gunA guru vasara heya tema jaNAya che. vaTezvara kALa kSamAzramaNa thavA ane temanA putra paNa dIkSA lIdhI hatA.
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 57 samayanirNaya ? ] 5. emanA nyAyazAstranA adhyApaka haribhadra hatA. 6. e haribhadra te ja hatA jemaNe aneka graMthanA vistAramAM satyArtha prakaTa karyo che. samayanirNaya udyatana sUrinA pUrva puruSomAM koIpaNa nAma etihAsika na hovAthI e emane samayanirNaya karavAmAM upayogamAM Ave tema nathI. samayanirNaya mATe teo pote ja sadara prazastimAM AgaLa lakhe che ke - tuMgaM dhavalaM maNahArirayaNapasarantadhayavaDADovaM / usahajiNindAyayaNaM kAraviyaM vIrabhadeNaM // AmAM e siddhAntaguru vIrabhadre vizALa mane hArI zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAnane mahAprAsAda karAvya e hakIkta che. pachInI hakIkta khUba upayogI che. tammi TipaNaM aha coisIe cittassa kiNhapakkhammi / niriyA roha mathALa doSa savA ...... sagakAle volINe varisANa sarahiM sattahiM gaehiM / egadiNeNUNehiM esa samattAvaraNhammi // tyAM rahIne kRSNapakSanI vadi dazane divase A kathA racI te sarvabhavyane bedha karanArI thAo ( ahIM eka azuddha leka che teno artha ema thAya che ke-A kathA kahevAthI mane je kAMI puNya prApta thayuM hoya tenAthI sAdhuone egya kriyA karavAnuM mAruM mana bhave bhave thAo.) zakarAjAne lIna thaye sAta varSa gayA temAM eka divasa e rahyo te divase aparANe A kathA pUrI karI. eTale eka divasa bAkI sAtaze zakane divase kyA pUrI thaI. zAka varSa caitra zadi ekame bese che. vadi pakSa prathama Ave che eTale zaka varSa da9 nA cetra vadi 14 ne divase A kathA pUrI thaI. arthAta I. sa. 779 nA 21 mI mArce A kathA pUrI thaI. vikrama saMvata 835 nA phAgaNa vadi 14 (gujarAtI) A kathA pUrI thaI.
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 358 [ zrI dAkSiNyacaMdra ne siharSi : have ApaNI pAse jarUrI sAdhanA prApta thayAM gaNAya. zrI siddharSi pAtAnI kathA sa. 96ra nA je zudi pAMcame pUrI kare eTale udyotanasUra ane zrI siddharSi vaccenA AMtarI varSa 127 nA thAya che te dhyAnamAM rAkhavuM. pariNAme-- A uparathI zrI siddharSi gaNi ane udyotanasUri samakAlIna hAya e vAta taddana azakaya ane che. ane lekhakAe pAtAnA samaya kharAbara ALekhyA che, peAtAnA zabdomAM ja lakhyA che ane zaka 700 mAM tA kAMI zaMkA jevuM rahetuM nathI. AgaLa jaNAvela hakIkatathI e paNa jaNAyu haze ke 962 ne je saMvata zrI siddhaSie lakhyA che te vikrama saMvata ja che. ATalI hakIkata uparathI anne kavie samakAlIna naheAtA ema siddha thAya che, ane A aitihAsika pariNAma jo sAcuM hAya teA zrI prabhAvakacaritrakAre zarUAtamAM zrI siddharSi ane dAkSiNyacihna vacce je vAdavivAda lakhyuM che te kAlpanika hAvAnuM pariNAma anivArya thAya che. have ApaNe zrI haribhadrasUri ane zrI siddharSi saMba MdhI vicAra karI jaIe.
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ VII zrI haribhadrasUri ane siddharSi mAre patravyavahAra- sane 1905nA eprila mAsamAM meM che. haramana jekebI sAthe patravyavahAra zarU karyo. upamitibhavaprapaMcanA pIThabaMdhanA gujarAtI bhASAMtara sAthe meM eka nAnI upaghAta lakhI hatI tenI kApI che. jokebIne mokalI. pachI zrI siddharSinI tArikhane aMge ane sAthe sAthe zrI haribhadrasUrinA samaya mATe laMbANa patravyavahAra temanI sAthe thayA. te zrI jaina zvetAMbara kaeNnpharansa heralDa pustaka 11 mAM pR. 23-274 mAM prakaTa thayo che (aitihAsika aMka sarTe bara 115). emAM chApelAM pRSTha 54 kAyAM che. e patravyavahAramAM lakhelI ghaNuMkharI hakIkata meM paM. gaMbhIravijayagaNi ane paM. AnaMdasAgarajI (hAla AcArya ) pAsethI meLavIne lakhI hatI. te vakhate je pariNAme prApta karyA temAM tyArapachI ghaNo sudhArAvadhAre thayo che. aitihAsika viSayamAM bahuvidha prakAza pADanArAM navAM lekho ane prAcIna sAdhana tyArapachI prApta thayAM che. preraNuM ane prasaMga sadara patravyavahAramAM je dalIla karI che te Aje apUrNa lAge che. keTalAka nirNaye tyArapachI maLela hakIkatane aMge pheravavA paDe tema che, chatAM eka asara sadara patravyavahArathI e thaI ke mane A viSayamAM vizeSa sAdhane meLavavAnI ane abhyAsa karavAnI tAlAvalI lAgI ane patravyavahAra prakaTa thayA pachI jaina vidvAnonuM e viSayamAM zodhakhoLa karavA tarapha lakSa kheMcAyuM. emAM agatya zrI siddharSinA samayanirNaya karatAM paNa zrI haribhadrasUrinA samaya 274 muM pU4 18 vAra karavAthI ekaMdara pRSTha 54 thAya che.
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 [ zrI haribhadrasUri ne siharSi : nirNayane aMge savizeSa hatI. zrI haribhadrasUri jaina sAhitya ItihAsamAM ghaNuM agatyanuM sthAna dharAve che. emaNe ghaNAM pustake rahyAM che, emaNe nyAyanA-tarkanA viSayane lagabhaga pitAne banAvyuM che. teo pUrvasamaya (prAcIna) ane nUtana samaya vacce sAMkaLarUpa hatA. jo ke teonuM raceluM ghaNuM sAhitya nAza pAmela che tema chatAM paNa je prApya che te paNa ghaNuM vizALa, vistRta ane dalIlathI bharapUra hoI, teonA samayanirNayamAM khUba agatyane bhAga bajAve che. AthI meM paNa upalabdha sAhityane khUba vicAra karyo che ane abhyAsa karyo che tenuM pariNAma atra rajU karavAnuM che. upalabdha sAhitya zrI haribhadrasUrinA samayanirNayane aMge tyArapachI aneka lekha bahAra paDyA che. te sarvamAM zrI jinavijayajIne lekha khAsa bhAta pADe evo che. zrI jainasAhityasaMzodhakanA prathama pustaka pR. 21 thI 62 sudhImAM e lekha chapAI prakaTa thaye che ane aitihAsika anveSaNe kema karavA joIe tene temaja khaMta, cIvaTa ane udyogane e Adarza namUno che. mane e lekha parathI ghaNe prakAza paDyo che. temaNe e lekha lakhavA pahelAM mAro sadara patravyavahAra vicAryo hate ema temanA sadara lekha parathI mAlUma paDe che (pR. 22. paM. 17 ane noTa naM. 7). A sarva sAdhanane pUrNa upayoga karavAnI khAsa jarUra che ane tema karatAM zrI siddharSigaNinA samayane nirNaya karavAmAM ghaNI agatyanI bAbate maLI AvavI saMbhavita che. tethI A bAbatane savizeSa prastuta gaNavAmAM AvI che. che. jekebIe je nirNayo upamitabhavaprapaMcAnA mULa graMthanI prastAvanAmAM karyA hatA athavA sUcavyA hatA te sarve temane "zrI samarAIzcakahAnI prastAvanAmAM pheravavA paDyA che, te hakIkata atra khAsa noMdha karavA yogya che. A saMbaMdhI AgaLa ullekha karavAmAM Avaze. pro. pITarasana che. pITarasane potAnI zodhakhoLanuM pariNAma muMbaI rAyela ezIATIka sesAyaTI mAraphata cAra riporTomAM bahAra pADayuM che. cothA riperTanA mR. 129 mAM teo jaNAve che ke " siddharSi
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jekobI ane pITarasana : ] 361 upamitibhavaprapaMcA sthAnA kartA che, je kathA teoe 9ra varSamAM lakhI che. mArA trIjA pustakanA 148 mA pRSThamAM teo je kahe che te parathI jaNAya che ke haribhadre tenA bedha mATe lalitavistarA graMtha lakhyo. A uparathI jaNAze ke 62 varSa te vIrasaMvata che ane teTalA mATe A graMtha virasaMvata 62 vikrama saMvata 292 ane sane pa36 mAM lakhavAmAM Avyo che. 1 A pramANe nirNaya karavAmAM pro. pITarasana moTI chakkaDa khAI gayA che. ane tyArapachI tenI paraMparAe ghaNue bhUla khAdhI che. hakIkta evI banI che ke temaNe bAdabAkI karavAmAM so varSanI bhUla karI nAkhI che. vIra bhagavAna pachI 470 varSe vikrama saMvata zarU thayo tethI 62 mAMthI 470 bAda karIe eTale bAkI rahe 42. tene badale prephesara sAhebe 192 karI, tamane haribhadrasUrinI daMtakathAthI cAlI AvatI 585 nI sAla lagabhaga lAvI, bannene sahasamayavALA banAvI dIdhA che. A AkhI dalIla mULa gaNatarInI bhUlane lIdhe thayela hovAthI ApaNe tenI darakAra na karIe. A bhUlanI paraMparAmAM ghaNI ghuMcavaNa thaI che, paNa te have khullI paDI gaI che tethI tenI vizeSa carcA karavAnI jarUra rahetI nathI. prA. pITarasane zrI haribhadrasUrine ane zrI siddharSine eka samayamAM thayela samakAlIna mAnavAmAM gaMbhIra bhUla gaNatarIne aMge karI nAkhI che. pachI te dharmabaMdhakArane dIkSAguru manAvavA jAya che ane e rIta AkhI hakIkata bhUlaparaMparAne vadhAre che. paNa emane e mata etihAsika purAvAthI UlaTo thAya che ane "anAd pariNa' vALA loka khulAsA vagara rahI jAya che tathA prathama 1. Siddarshi (Siddha Rishi ), Author of Upamitibhava Prapancha which he wrote in "the year" 962. From the fact that he tells us, 3 App. p. 148, that Haribhadra wrote his Lalitsvistara for his edification, it would appear that this is the Vira date, & that the book was therefore written in 962 V=Samvata 592= A. D. 536 (Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society XLIXA N. p. xxix).
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 362 [ zrI haribhadrasUri ane siharSi : prastAvamAM surAjyavaditAnAMvALuM AkhuM vAkaya nirarthaka thaI jAya chetethI e AkhI hakIkata Ajue mUkI devA cAgya che. jo prA, pITarsananA abhiprAya svIkAravAmAM Ave te zrI haribhadgasUrinA samaya pahelAM lagabhaga so varSe zrI siddharSinA samaya Ave che ane te hakIkta tA tadna na banavAjoga che, upamitinI prazastithI spaSTa viruddha che ane aitihAsika aneka pramANeAthI asaMbhavita ane che. merutu gAcArya racita vicArazreNi-- prathama A saMbadhamAM prAcIna mAnyatA daMtakathAthI zI che te tapAsI jaie. tyAM prathama eka vAta nizcita karavA ceAgya che ane te e che ke hirabhadra nAmanA ghaNA lekhakA ( AcAryo) thayA che; ApaNe temAMthI mahApratibhAzALI, vizALa abhyAsI, daMtakathAthI aiAda sA cumALIza graMthanA kartA, je peAtAnI jAtane ' yAkinImahuttarAsUnu 'nA nAmathI oLakhAve che ane jemanA lagabhaga pratyeka graMthane cheDe ' viraha ' zabda vAparavAmAM AvyA che te zrImad haribhadrasUri mATe vicAra karIe chIe e khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavuM. emanA jIvanavrutta saMbaMdhI aneka chUTAchavAyA ullekhA maLI Ave che ta paikI zrI merutu MgAcAryanI vicArazreNi khAsa mahattvanuM sthAna dhAraNa kare che. tyAM nIcenI gAthA 'ukata ca' evI prastAvanA sAthe ApavAmAM AvI che. , paMcasae paNasIe vikkamakAlAo jhanti atthamio / haribhaddasUri sUro bhaviyANaM disau kallANaM // " vikrama saMvata 185 mAM asta thayelA haribhadrasUrirUpI sUrya bhavya jIvAnu kalyANa karI. " merutu MgAcArya nA samaya vikramanI caudamI sadInI AkharanA gaNAya che, kAraNa ke temaNe zatru ane uddhAra karAvanAra samarAzAha AsavALa jemaNe vikrama saMvata 1371 mAM sadara uddhAra karAvyA che tenuM vaNa na e vicArazreNi graMthamAM karyuM che. uparanI gAthA vicArazreNimAM dAkhala karatI vakhata 'ukta ca evI prastAvanA karI che tethI te gAthA anya lekhakanI lIdhI jaNAya
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vicArazreNI ane anya ullekhaH ] 363 che tethI te prAcIna hovI joIe. ethI e bhAva nIkaLe che ke lagabhaga temanA samaya pahelA 100-200 varSamAM paNa evI ja mAnyatA pracalita hovI ghaTe ke zrI haribhadrasUri vikrama saMvata 585 mAM kALadharma pAmyA. samayasuMdara gaNinI "gAthAsahastrI mAM e ja gAthA ApavAmAM AvI che, paNa temAM pANIne badale apAtI evo pATha Ape che, tethI ema samajAya che ke 585ne badale pa3pane vikrama saMvata paNa kaI kaI mAnyatAmAM zrI haribhadrasUrinA avasAnane aMge pracalita hoya. tyArapachInA bIjA graMthamAM e gAthA levAmAM AvI che ane haribhadrasUrine avasAna samaya vIra nirvANathI 1055 varSane gaNavAmAM AvyuM che eTale ke haribhadrane avasAna kALa vikrama saMvata 585 ane vIra saMvata 1055 e abhiprAye thAya. e vAta tapAgaccha gurnAvalImAM AlekhavAmAM AvI che. enA kartA dharmasAgara upAdhyAya (17 mI sadI) che. tenI pahelAM zrI munisuMdara sUrie svaracita guvovalImAM jaNAvyuM che ke - abhUd guruH zrIharibhadramitra, zrImAnadevaH punareva sUriH / yo mAndyato vismRtarimantraM, leme'mbikAsyAttapasojayante // ("pachI haribhadranA mitra gurumahArAja mAnadeva AcArya thayA, jemaNe matimaMdatAthI bhUlAI gayelo sUrimaMtra tapasyA karIne ujjayaMta (giranAra) upara aMbikA devInA mukhathI pAcho meLavyo.") A sivAya aneka jaina graMthamAM zrI haribhadrasUrino samaya vikramanI chaThThI sadInI Akharane gaNavAmAM AvyuM che ane tema karIne jANe teo pUrvano samaya pUro thatAM turataja thayA hoya ane zrI jinabhadragaNi kSamAzamaNunA ziSya hoya e rIte vAta cAlI rahI che. A mAnyatA etihAsika anaveSaNane baMdhabesatI che ke nahi te ApaNe A vicAraNAmAM tapAsazuM ane tema karatAM zrI siddharSine samaya vicArAI jaze ane teo bane samakAlIna haI zake ? te prazna para paNa banatA prakAza nAMkhavAnAM sAdhane vicAravAmAM Avaze.
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 haribhadrasUrinA samaya saMbadhI ullekhA-- zrI haribhadrasUrinA samayanA saMbaMdhamAM pUrvakALanA ullekhAnA atra saMgraha karavAnI jarUra che. meruttuMgAcArya nI sadara gAthA sivAyanA anA ullekhA vicAravA yAgya che. (1) prabhAvaka caritre [ zrI haribhadrasUri ne siddharSi : zrI prabhAcaMdrasUrie vikrama sa vata 1334 mAM zrI prabhAvakacaritra nAmanA graMtha banAvye che temAM navame prabaMdha zrI haribhadrasUrinA Ave che. tenA 225 AAka che ( ni yasAgara AvRttinA pRSTha 103-123. mudrita che. ) A prama dhamAM haribhadrasurinuM pracalita caritra che. A navamA zRgamAM eka paNa sthAne saMvat ke tArikha ApI nathI. emAM mukhyatve karIne haMsa paramahaMsa nAmanA ziSyA saMba MdhI hakIkata Ave che. zarUAtamAM hakIkata lakhI che te parathI jaNAya che ke citrakUTa nAmanA parvatanI pAse Avela citrakUTa ( hAlanA * citADa ) nagaramAM jitArI nAmanA rAjA rAjya karatA hatA. e rAjAnA purAhita mahAvidvAna haribhadra nAmanA eka brAhmaNa hatA. ane vidyAneA garva khUba hatA ane enA dAvA evA hatA ke pote sarva hakIkata samajI zake che ane tathI eNe evA niyama lIdhA hatA ke anyanuM khAleluM pAte samajI zake nahi teA tenA peAte ziSya thai jAya. eka vakhate e jainanA upAzraya pAsethI pasAra thatA hatA tyAre yAkinI nAmanI eka sAdhvI zlAka geAkhatI hatI:-- C cakkIdugaM haripaNagaM paNagaM cakkINa kesavo cakkI / kesava cakkI kesava ducakkI kesavavakkI ya / haribhadra purAhite te sAMbhaLyu . e kAMi samajyA nahi. sAdhvIne pUchyuM A adhuruM cAkacikya ' zuM kare che? ' 6 6 pUchavAnA bhAva e hatA ke A badhuM 'caka caka' elI gayA ta zuM? cAkacikyanA khIjo artha * cakacaktipaNuM, ujjavaLapaNuM ' ema thAya che. eTale sAdhvI yAkinIe kahyuM " putra ! e cAkacikya mayAna lisa' che. eTale e ujaLApaNuM gAyanA chANuthI lIpA "
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haribhasUrinA samaya saMbaMdhI ullekho : ] 365 yaluM che. amArA gurunI AjJA che ke jene tene jinAgamana batAvAya tethI tuM mArA guru pAse cAla. " gumahArAja tene dIkSA levA kahyuM. navuM jANavAnI jijJAsAvALA teNe dIkSA lIdhI ane yAkinI sAdhvIne amara karI. jyAM jyAM pitAnuM nAma athavA kRtiktAnuM nAma lakhavAne prasaMga AvyA che tyAM temaNe yAkinImahattarasUnu ema lakhyuM che. A prastAvanAmAM gurunuM nAma vinamada ApavAmAM AvyuM che loka cAthA) e ghaNuM dhyAnamAM rAkhavA yogya che. je ahIM zrI jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNanuM nAma apAyuM hota to pUrvane samaya je varAt eka hajAre pUro thAya che te saMbaMdhamAM dhuMcavaNa thAta. jinabhaTanuM AgAmI kALamAM jinabhadra thaI gayuM jaNAya che ane pachI dhIme dhIme tenA sAthe kSamAzramaNa zabda vacce hoya te banavAjoga che. e zabda pUrvanA jJAnavALAne ja lagADavAmAM Ave che. - haribhadrasUrinuM caritra tyArapachI e zRMgamAM Ave che te have pachI AgaLa carcavAmAM Avaze. (2 vicArasArasaMgrahe pradyumnasUri nAmanA pUrvAcAryo 'vicArasAra saMgraha mAM aneka pracalita gAthAone saMgraha karyo che temAM upara lakhelI vicArazreNIvALI gAthA maLI Ave che. A graMthakatAne samaya nirNaya thaI zake tevAM sAdhane upalabdha thatAM nathI, kadAca te mejIMgAcAryanI pahelAnA paNa hoya te banavAjoga che. e vicArasaramAM eka bIjI paNa upayogI gAthA che te A che - paNapanya pArasasae haribhaddo sUri Asi puvakaI / terasaya vIsa ahie varisehiM bappabhaTTieD // e gAthA pramANe vIragavAna mekSa gayA pachI 1255 varSe haribhadrasUri pUrva kavi thayA ane 1320 varSe a5bhasUiri thayA. prabhAvaka castri pramANe apabhasUirine janma vikrama saMvat 800 mAM thayo che eTale varAt 1270 thAya. e rIte bampaTTine samaya 1320 varSe Ave te samIcina jaNAya che. bappabhadinuM
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 [ zrI haribhadrasUri ane siddharSi H dIkSA vakhatanuM nAma bhadrakIti hatu. prabhAvaka citramAM 11 me prabaMdha temaneA che. e sarva hakIkata jotAM e gAthA pramANe zrI haribhadrasUrinA samaya vIrAt 1255 svIkAravAmAM Ave te vikrama saMvata 785 Ave. A vAta ghaNI rIte khaMdhabesatI Ave che, paNa kamanasIbe A gAthAmAM ghaNA pAThAMtarI che. pre. pITarasana trIjA riporTa ( pR. 272 )mAM e gAthA paLannattattarSiM ema kahI haribhadrasUrine samaya 1055 vIrAt eTale 585 vikrama saMvata lAve che. chatAM eka pATha pramANe saMvat 785 ( vikrama ) Ave che eTalI vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavI. A hakIkata ane merutu MgAcArya nI vicArazreNInI upara jaNAvalI gAthA paMcattara paLalIpa ne spaSTa virAdha che. enA samanvaya karatAM munirAja zrI kalyANavijayajI zrI prabhAvaka caritranI prastAvanAmAM jaNAve che ke ' jo haribhadra chaThThA saikAmAM thayA ja nathI, tA pachI e gAthAmAM jaNAvelI hakIkata kevaLa nira kaja kharI ke nahi ? ane jo gAthAmAM jaNAvelI hakIkata nirAdhAra ja hAya tA Ama hAvAnu` kAMi kAraNa paNa heAI zake ke nahi ? ' . A pramANe zaMkA sadara munirAja uThAve che. teoe zrI haribhadrasUrinA samaya vikrama saMvat 585 lai AvavA aneka dalIle kAnpharansa heralDamAM ApI hatI, teonA mata paNu aMte pharyo jaNAya che. teo e zaMkAnA nIce pramANe javAba Ape che: CC uparyukta zaMkAnuM samAdhAna e che ke uparyu kta gAthAnA viSaya haribhadrasUri nahi, paNa hArita yugapradhAna che. e yugapradhAna ja paTTAvalImAM jaNAvyA pramANe vIra saMvata 1055 ( vikrama saMvata 185)mAM svargavAsI thayA hatA ane emanI pATe jinabhadragaNi beThA hatA. haribhadrane paNa jinabhadra nAmaka ziSya hatA. Ama ziSyAnA ane emanA peAtAnA nAmeAnA sAdrazyathI pAchaLanA lekhake emanI bhinnatA bhUlI gayA, ane hArilane ja haribhadrasUri mAnI temanA svargavAsa 585 mAM lakhI dvIdhe che. Ama ukta gAtheAkata 585 ne samaya haribhadranA nahi paNa hArilanA mAnI levAnA che. gAtheAkta arthanI sa'gati paNa AvI rIte thai jaze." (prabhAvaka caritra upeAghAta rR. 54)
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturvithati prabaMdha ] 367. (3) caturvizati prabaMdha zrI ratnazekharasUrie vikrama saMvat 1405 mAM dIllI zaheramAM caturvizati prabaMdha graMtha race che. e graMthamAM 24 prabaMdho ApavAmAM AvyA che. teo jaNAve che ke tIrthakara ane Arya rakSita jevA kaSinAM jIvanavRttone "caritra" kahevAmAM Ave che ane temanA pachInA kALamAM thayelA puruSonAM jIvanavRttone " prabaMdha" kahevAmAM Ave che. temaNe haribhadrasUrine AThame prabaMdha lakhyo che tenuM bhASAMtara vaDodarA sarakAre sane 1895 mAM bahAra pADayuM che. tenA pR. 47-48 nIce pramANe che. e haribhadra prabaMdhano aMtima bhAga che. A samaye zrImAlapuramAM kaI dhanavAna jena zeDIo hatA. cAturmAsamAM parikara sameta devamaMdiramAM jatAM teNe siddha nAmanA rAjaputrane dhUtakAre teNe suvarNa mATe khADAmAM nAkhI mAratA hatA te je suvarNa ApI mukta karyo. tene ghera ANuM khavarAvyuM ane dhIme dhIme baMdha karyo, ne sarva adhyakSa banAvyo. siddhane mA hatI, tethI zeThe kRpA karI dhana ApI juduM ghara maMDAvyuM. siddha rAtrIe zeThanI aThikA (paDe) lakhata; te lekhananA vyApArathI sAsu ane vahune bahu kaMTALo thavA lAgyA, kemake vadhAre jAgavuM paDatuM. vahue sAsune kahyuM "mA! putrane ema kaho ke rAtrIe vahelA Ava.' mAe kahyuM "putra! rAtrIe vahelA AvavuM, je kAlajJa che te sarvajJa che.' siddha kahyuM "mAtA! jeNe mane sarvasvadAna ApI-jIvitadAna ApI uddharyo che tenI AjJA kema lepAya?" te sAMbhaLI mAtA cUpa rahI. eka vAra sAsu vahue vicAra karyo ke-A rAtre moDo Ave che mATe rAtrIe ApaNe bAraNAM ughADazuM nahi. bIjI rAtrIe te A ne kamADa khakhaDAvavA lAge, to koIe uttara Apyo nahi. teNe kepa karIne kahyuM ke "bAraNuM kema ughADatA nathI?" tyAre tenI mAtAe kahyuM ke "jyAM atyAre bAraNuM ughADAM hoya tyAM jAo." te sAMbhaLI tene bahu krodha Avyo eTale coTAmAM gayA. tyAM sUrimaMtra japatAM haribhadrasUrine ughADe dvAre beThelA joI temanI pAse gayo ne dezanA sAMbhaLI dIkSA lIdhI. sarva vidyA, sarva zAstra, divya kavitva Adi haMsa paramahaMsanI peThe bhA. vizeSa tarka jANavA mATe bauddha pAse javA sAru gurunI teNe AjJA mAgI ke mane boddha pAse mokalo,
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 [ zrI haribhasUri ane siddhASa : gurue kahyuM-tyAM na jA, tAruM mana pharI jaze. teNe kahyuM-yugAMte paNa ema nahi thAya. tyAre gurue kahyuM-je badalAI jAya te meM Apela veSa mane pAcho ApI jaje. te vAta svIkArIne te ga. ane abhyAsa karavAmAM te paDyo, te lokanA bahu bahu tarka jALathI enuM mana pharI gayuM. eTale tenI dIkSA laIne veSa pAcho ApavA haribhadra pAse AvyA, temaNe tene AvatAM joIne vicAryuM ke AnA be veSa thayA, e mUkha emaja AyuSa kSINa karI mithyAdRSTipaNamAM maraNa pAmaze te bhavabhramaNathI chUTaze nahi. pUrve paNa vAdathI e vAraMvAra parAjita thayela che. have vAdanuM kAma nathI." ema vicArI lalitavistarA nAmanI cityavaMdanA vRtti pote tarkayukta racI. te AvyA eTale pustakane pAdapITha AgaLa mUkI guru bahAra gayA. te pustaka vAMcatAM ja samyakatva tenA samajavAmAM AvyuM. tethI prasanna thaI, nizcaLa manavALo thaye ne be kepravarasUri evA zrI haribhadrane namaskAra karuM chuM, jemaNe lalitavistarA nAmanI vRtti racI. pachI mithyAtvathakI nirveda pAmelA siddhaRSie 18 hajAra kapramANa upamitabhavaprapaMco kathA racI. zrImAlamAM tene sAkSAt sarasvatIe zodhI. te siddha tathA haribhadrasUri samaya AvatAM anazana grahaNa karI svarge gayA." upara pramANe hakIkata che. temAMthI nIcenI bAbate nIkaLe che. (a) prabaMdhakAranA mate e bane mahApuruSa samakAlIna hatA (b) lalitavistarA graMtha tarkamaya che. (0) e graMtha caityavaMdana vRtti che. (a) e graMtha khAsa siddharSinA upaga mATe haribhadrasUrie banAvyA. prabhAvakacaritra ane caturvizati prabaMdha vaccenI hakIktanI sarakhAmaNuM ahIM karI laIe eTale vAtanI cokhavaTa thaI jaze. prabhAvacaritrakAra siddhane zubhaMkara nAmanA amAtyane putra kahe che, caturvizati prabaMdhakAra tene rAjaputra kahe che. caturvizatimAM zeThIo ene choDAve che, evI kaI vAta prabhAvakamAM nathI. catuviMzativALA ene juduM ghara maMDAvavAnuM kahe che. Jain Education Interational
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakIrNa ulekhe ] 369 kamADa khakhaDAvavAnI vAta banemAM sAmAnya che, paNa meDA AvavAnuM kAraNa prabhAvakamAM ghUtanuM che, tyAre caturvizatimAM cApaDA lakhavAnuM-zeThanI nokarInuM che. te pAchA Ave che tyAre haribhadrasUri lalitavistarA banAve che ane te vAcatAM tene samya jJAna thAya che. tyArapachI te upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathA banAve che. A rIte bane caritramAM ghaNe taphAvata paDe che. caturvizati prabaMdhakAra gargarSi delamahattara ke bIjA tevAM koIne ullekha paNa karatA nathI. e to zrI siddharSine haribhadrasUrinA ziSya ja kahI de che. AthI sadara graMthanI hakIkata ghaNuM vicAravA lAyaka banI jAya che. siddharSi pota potAnA dIkSAguru tarIke gargarSinuM nAma Ape che e sarva vAta kaI paNa rIte UDADI mUkAya tema nathI. uparAMta bAddhanI pAsethI abhyAsa karIne Ave te vakhate haribhadrasUri lalitavistarA lakhavA besI jAya ane tyAM sudhI siddharSi besI rahe e banavAjoga vAta lAgatI nathI. haiddha matano abhyAsa karI tenI hatvAbhAsanI cakrajALamAM paDanAra to eTalo ugra banI jAya ke e to gurunI sAthe vAdavivAda karavA maMDI jAya. ene badale mAnasazAstranI najare guru jinamaMdiramAM darzana karavA jAya ane sidvaSine kahetA jAya ke "huM AvuM tyAM sudhI besaje ne A zAstra vAMcaje." tyAM paDelI ktiAba e vAMce, lalitavistarA jeI jAya -e kAMIka svAbhAvika lAge che. evA khulAsA vagara anAd pazAca e vAta bese tema nathI. ane catuviMzatikAra khUda siddhaSine mATe haribhadrasUrie lalitavistarA vRtti banAvI ema jaNAve che e te dharmabekaranuM prathama prastAvanuM caritra ane prazastine sadara "anAgataM vALa loka e sarvathI azakya bane che. (4) prakIrNa ullekhe- e ja gAthA samayasuMdara gaNie gAthAsahastrI nAmanA graMthamAM lakhI che. e graMtha samayasuMdara gaNie saMvat 1686 mAM taiyAra karyo che, e ja gAthA kulamaMDanasUrie potAnA vicArAmRta 47
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 370 [ zrI haribhadrasUri ane siharSi : saMgrahamAM lakhI che ane dharma sAgara upAdhyAye tapAgaccha jIvovalImAM mUkI che. vicArAmRta graMtha vikramanI pa MdaramI sadImAM banyA che, jyAre dharma sAgara upAdhyAyanA samaya sattaramI vikrama zatAbdi che. e ja pramANe zrI munisu MdarasUrie potAnI gurvAvalImAM zrI haribhadrasUrine mAnadevasUrinA mitra tarIke varNavyA che. A sarva ullekhAthI prAcIna mAnyatA pramANe meruttuMgAcArya thI mAMDIne atyAra sudhI zrI haribhadrasUrinA samaya vikramanI chaThThI zatAbdinA aMta manAyeA che. zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje potAnA jaina tattvAda graMthamAM paNa e ja mAnyatA svIkArI che ane nAnA meTA aneka caritrA e dheAraNa para racAyA che. A mAnyatA svIkAravAmAM ghaNI vAtane vAMdhA Ave che te rajU karavA pahelAM zrI haribhadrasUrinI keTalIka mahattvanI khAmata joi laie. zrI haribhadrasUri saMbadhI hakIkatA-- zrI haribhadrasUri zvetAMbara AcArya hatA te hakIkata temanA pAtAnA zabdothI jaNAya che. Avazyaka TIkAne aMte te pAte ja nIce pramANe lekha lakhe che ke:---- samAptA ceyaM ziSyahitA nAmAvazyakaTIkA / kRtiH sitAmbarAcAryajinabhaTanigadAnusAriNo vidyAdharakulatilakAcAryajinadattaziSyasya dharmato yAkinImahattarAsUnoralpamaterAcAryaharibhadrasya / A vAkayathI teozrI zvetAMbara saMpraTThAyanA hatA te uparAMta temanA paratvenI zrIjI mahattvanI khAkhatA paNa prApta thAya che. vajrasvAmInA ziSya vajrasena thayA, tenAthI cAra zAkhA nIkaLI : nAge, nivRtti, caMdra ane vidyAdhara. A vidyAdhara zAkhAmAM zrI haribhadrasUri thayA che e dhyAnamAM rAkhavA lAyaka hakIkata che. zrI upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathAnA kartA zrI siddharSi nivRtti zAkhAmAM thayA che te hakIkata upamitinI prazastinA khIjA zleAkathI temaja prabhAvakacaritranA siddhaSi praadhanA laiAka 85 mAM digaMdha khatAvyA che te parathI jaNAya che.
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caudamI zatAbdine haribhadra samayaniOya : ] sadara TIkAmAM potAnI jAtane haribhadrasUri ' yAkinI mahattarAsun' kahe che te hakIkatanA saMbaMdhamAM saMpradAya kathA zrI prabhAvaka caritramAM ApI che te zarUAtamAM jaNAvavAmAM AvI che. (jue pR. 364-5). A ullekhamAM khAsa mahattvanI mAkhata e che ke taA peAtAne UnamaTanI AjJAmAM rahenAra ane AcAya jinadattanA ziSya tarIke jaNAve che. A ullekha temane peAtAnA karelA che eTale teA jinabhadragaNui kSamAzramaNunA ziSya thatA hatA te AkhI hakIkata UDI jAya che. 371 e cAra sadIe gayA pachI jinabhaTanu jinabhadra thai gayuM haze ane tene laine teo pUrvadhara jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNunA ziSya hatA evI vAta cAlI haze. A sivAya zrI haribhadrasuri saMbadhI, temanA ziSyeA haMsa paramahaMsa saMbaMdhI aneka vAtA zrI prabhAvakacaritra, tuvi zatiprakhadhAdi graMthAmAM mAjIda che. atra te prastuta nathI. temane samaya mukarara karavA pUratI hakIkata ApaNe vicArI jaie. cAdamI zatAbdimAM manAtA haribhadra samayaniN ya-- ( 1 ) merutu MgAcAryanI vicArazreNi ane khAsa karIne tamAMnI upara jaNAvelI paMcalara vaLatI vALI gAthAne vicAratAM, ( 2 ) samayasu MdaranI gAthAsahasrInA ullekha jotAM, ( 3 ) dharma sAgara upAdhyAyanI tapagacchanI paTTAvalI vAMcatAM, cAdamI zatAbdimAM haribhadrasUrinA samaya vikrama saMvata 585 manAtA hatA ema nirNaya karavAmAM vAMdhA jaNAtA nathI. ( 4 ) munisu MdarasUri gurvAvalImAM zrI haribhadrasurine mAnadevanA mitra kahIne e ja vAta pAkI kare che. caturvizati prakhaMdhakAra te ene spaSTa rIte haribhadrasUrinA ziSya ja kahe che ane jema sa. ane paramahaMsa temanA ziSya hatA te ja kakSAmAM zrI siddharSine paNa mUke che.
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 37ra [ zrI haribhasUri ane siddhiviH e nirNaya svIkAramAM aDacaNe cAdamI zatAbdie je samayanirNaya zrI haribhadrasUrinA samayapara batAvyuM che te ane teozrI tathA zrI siddharSi samakAlIna hatA te svIkAravAmAM nIcenA vAMdhAo Ave che. ( 1 ) A upamitibhavaprapaMcAnI prazastimAM sattA vivALo leka taddana arthavagarane thaI jAya che. e para vivecana upara pR. 294-302 sudhImAM thayuM che tenuM atra punarAvartana karavAnI jarUra nathI. e padane sArtha karavA ane chatAM haribhadrasUri ane zrI siddhaSine samakAlIna TharAvavAne prabaLa prayatna che. jokebIe karyo tenI carcA ApaNe tyAM karI hatI. evA ja prayatna muni dhanavijayajIe caturthastutinirNaya-zaMkaradvAramAM karyo che te atra tapAsI laIe. e vAMcatAM ja jaNAya che ke emaNe karela artha tANItUsIne karavAmAM Avyo che. zrI dhanavijayajI manAta zabdanA cAra arthe kare che je pratyeka lAgI zake tema nathI. temano prayatna zrI haribhadrasUri ane zrI siddharSine samakAlIna karavAno che. eTalA khAtara e zabdane sIdho artha "bhaviSyanA" ema na karatAM temane sadara zabdano artha tANavA paDyo che. temanA cAra arthe nIce pramANe che - 1 "baddhomAMthI pAchA na Avya" ema jANIne. (A artha ItihAsanI viruddha che. ItihAsa pramANe siddharSi pAchA AvyA che ane AvyA pahelAM tene mATe graMtha banAve e na banavAyogya vAta che.) mane jaina matathI "ajJAna" jANIne. (anAgatane artha ajJAta-abhaNa thaI zake khare, paNa siddharSi to jena zAstranA pAraMgata hatA te emanI kRtio ane jIvanavRttathI jaNAI Ave che. emane e prasaMge "abhaNu" kahevA e akSamya dhRSTatA ja gaNAya. 3 bhaviSyamAM huM viparIta ddha dharmanI mativALo eTale anA gata-ajJAna" thaI javAne chuM evuM jANIne.
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caudamI sadIne nirNaya asvIkArya ! 373 ( A artha keI paNa rIte lAge tema nathI. anAgata zabdane e rIte prayoga azakya che ane zrI haribhadrasUrimAM bhaviSya jJAna hovAnuM kALabaLe zakaya nathI ane emanA jIvanacakranA kaI paNa ullekhamAM e dAvo nathI.) bAvIzamI vakhata haiddhamAMthI "pAcho nahi Avela" jANIne. (ekvIza vAra AvyA, bAvIzamI vAra na AvyA, A sarva kapoLakalpita che ane emAM Agamana karanAranA bhinnatvane avakAza paNa raheto nathI. e khAtara lalitavistarA lakhAya e paNa saMbhavita nathI. ane "anAgata" eTale saMpUrNa baMdha prApta thayelo nahi evo mane jANIne e arthamAM paNa e ja vAMdho Ave che.) AmAMne eka paNa artha lAgI zake tema nathI ane keTalAka artha to prabhAvakacaritrathI viruddha che; jyAre 22 vakhata boddhamAM gayA ane pAchA AvyA evI vAta keI sthaLe neMdhAyelI nathI. paMdaramI sadImAM e vAta neMdhANI te tadana AdhAra vagaranI che. $kaTarapiTarasane banne mahApuruSa-zrIharibhadrasUri ane siddharSine samakAlIna karavA prayatna karyo temAM so varSanI bhUla karI eTale tyAM e vAta UDI gaI ane DokaTara jekebIe upamitiprapaMcA kathAnI upodaghAtamAM e prayatna karyo te tamane potAne ja zrI samarAIca kahAmAM pheravo paDyo. nIcenA be ullekha . jokebInA che te sarakhAvavA gya che. De. jokebI upamitinI prastAvanAmAM lakhe che ke - Now as Sidhbarshi gives us to understand that Dharmabodhakara is Haribhadra, and the beggar Nispunyaka he himself, it follows, almost beyond doubt, that he was instructed and directed by Haribhadra himself up to the time when be became monk and wandered about preaching the Law. (Jaco. bi's introduction to Upamiti-bhava-Katha p. VI.)
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI haribhadrasUri ane siddharSi : A abhiprAya pramANe zrI haribhadrasUri ane siddharSiM gaNi samakAlIna thAya che. tyAM upamitinA pAtra dharma khAdhakarane hirabhadranuM sthAna DA. jekAmIe ApyuM. A upAdghAta DA. kAkhIe i. sa. 1915 lagabhaga chapAvI prasiddha karyA hatA. 374 tyArapachI e ja vidvAne I. sa. 1924 mAM samarAingrakahAnI upeAghAta lakhI. te graMthanA kartA zrI haribhadrasUri heAvAthI emane samayanirNaya karavAnI jarUra ja hatI. zarUAtamAM ja DA. jekeAkhI taTalA mATe lakhe che ke:~ Now the question arose whether Haribhadra was actually Sidhharsi's teacher of sacred Law, or his paramparaguru; in this invetigation I took what eveutually turned out the wrong side of the question (page 1 ). ahIM DA. jekAkhI kabUla kare che ke siddharSinA guru mAnavAne aMge upamitibhavaprapaMcAnI upeAdghAtamAM pAta je lAina lIdhI hatI te khATI hatI. eTale hava DA. jekeAkhInA prathama matanuM mahattva rahetu nathI. zrI haribhadrasUrinA sadara samaya mAnavAmAM khIjI aDacaNNA zI zI Ave che te have ApaNe joie. ( 2 ) e anAgata rijJAvALA leAkamAM AgaLa jaNAve che ke mAre ja mATe jemaNe lalitavistarA nAmanI vRtti banAvI. athava tA- mAre mATe ja anAvI ' e anAmata parikSAyanI sAthe ja laI zakAya tama che. ahIM 'mAre mATe ja ' eTaleA bhAra mUkIne kahe che tethI sahaja ghuMcavaNa thAya che, paNa tenI sAthe e ja zlokamAM anAvRta zabda vAparyo che tethI ghuMcavaNa nIkaLI jAya che. eja zlAka prabhAvakacaritrakAre potAnI kRtimAM mUkayA che. tyAM pATha athaeN nimitA cena evA che, e pAThathI ghuMcavaNa dUra thatI nathI. jo majjaiva tA cena evA pATha hAya teA ghuMcavaNu nIkaLI jAya, kAraNa ke tyAM va saMbhAvanA artha mAM Ave. paNa haribhadrasUrine prazastimAM kahevA pramANe ' dha khAdhakara 'ne rasavatIpatinuM sthAna
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caudamI sadIne nirNaya asvIkArya :]. 375 ApavAmAM AvyuM che ane tene kAchati "samayathI dUra rahelA graMthakAra pote ja kahe che eTale sarva vAtane meLa maLe che. ahIM eka vAta dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI ke "mAre mATe ja banAvI' evI je hakIkata kahI che te mAna arthamAM ja che ane potAne thayela guNanA badalAmAM batAvela vaphAdArInuM sUcaka ja e vAkya che. e artha na bese to A leka artha vagarane thaI jAya che ane paraspara virodha spaSTapaNe dAkhavanAra thAya che. atre eka vAta neMdhavA jevI e che ke bhagavAnanI avalokanA siddhaSi para-nipuNyaka para thaI eTalI vAta dharmabekare jaI eTaluM ja mULa kathAmAM Ave che. te prasaMge lalitavistarAnA vAcanane ke kathanane koI prakArane avakAza AvI zakato nathI. avelekanA lAkSaNika pratibhAne batAve che eTaluM ja ahIM kahI zakAya tema che, bAkI vadhAre hakIkta mULa graMthamAMthI maLI zaktI nathI. (3) zrI siddharSi mahArAja zrI haribhadrasUrinA samakAlIna nathI tene temanA pitAnA zabdamAM majabUta purAvo che. prathama prastAvamAM "dharmabodhakara' nAmanA susthita mahArAjanA maMtrInuM pAtra Ave che. tene mATe prathama mULamAM vAta karI ke "te dharmabodhakara rAjasevake pelA daridrI upara mahArAjAnI kRpAdRSTi paDI che ema jeyuM." (bhASAM. pR. 21) ane upanaya graMthakartAe pote ja utAryo che. pR. 112 mAM teo pita lakhe che te A muddAne nirNaya karavAmAM bahu upayogI hakIkta che ane vicAra karatAM jaNAze ke e zabdanuM pRthakakaraNa karavAmAM Ave te banne samakAlIna nathI tene saMtoSakAraka nIvaDe kare che. yathA ca nAM mahArAjadRSTiM tatra rore nipatantI dharmabodhakarAbhidhAno mahAnasaniyukto nirIkSitavAnityuktaM tathA paramezvarAvalokanAM majjIve bhavatIM dharmabodhakaraNazIlo dharmabodhakara iti yathArthAbhidhAno manmArgopadezakaH sUriH sa nirIkSate sma / tathAhi ! e susthita mahArAje rasavatI khAtAnA uparI tarIke dharma badhakara nAmanA rAjasevakanI nimaNuka karelI che, teNe te vakhate
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 376 [ zrI haribhadrasUri ane siharSi : te daradrI upara mahArAjAnI kRpAdRSTi thaI che ema joyu-" A pramANe agAu kathAprasaMgamAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che. dharmanA Adha karavAmAM tatpara heAvAthI dhamadhakaranA nAmane ceAgya ane mane mArgane upadeza karanAra AcArya mahArAje mArA upara paramAtmAnI kRpA najara thatI joi ema te hakIkata uparathI samajavuM. have khAsa prastuta vAkya Ave che te vicAravuM: saddhyAnabalena vimalIbhUtAtmanaH parahitaikaniratacittAH bhagavanto ye yoginaH pazyantyeva dezakAlavyavahitAnAmapi jantUnAM chadmasthAvasthAyAmapi vartamAnA dattopayogA bhagavadavalokanAyA yogyatAM purAvartinAM punaH prANinAM bhagavadAgamaparikarmitamatayo'pi lakSayanti tiSThantu viziSTajJAnA iti / ye ca mama sadupadezadAyino bhagavantaH sUrayaste viziSTajJAnA eva yataH kAlavyavahitairanAgatameva tairjJAtaH samasto'pi madIyavRttAntaH svsNvednsNsimetasmARRmiti ! ( je mahAtmA ceAgIone AtmA vizuddha dhyAnathI nirmaLa thayela hAya che ane jeenuM mana hamezAM pArakAnuM hita sAdhavA tarapha lAgelu hAya che te dezakALathI dUra rahelA prANInI ceAgyatA paNa jANI zake che. jeo chadmastha avasthAmAM va tA hAya chatAM jo taonI buddhi jaina AgamathI vizuddha thayelI hAya che tA teo upayAga mUkIne peAtAnI pAse rahelA prANInI ceAgyatA kahI zake che. A pramANe jyAre viziSTa zrutajJAnI paNa ceAgyatA ayeAgyatA mATe upayAgapUrNAMka vicAra karI nih ya ApI zake che tA pachI vizeSa jJAnI mATe te! zI vAta karavI ? mane upadeza denArA AcArya mahArAja tA viziSTa jJAnavALA hatA, kAraNa ke bhaviSyamAM mArA saMbaMdhamAM bananArA sarva banAva te agAuthI jANI cUkyA hatA-jANe emane peAtAne anubhavasiddha heAya tema. (bhA. pR. 112). -- A vAkyathI jaNAya che ke dharma khAdhakara ane zrI siddhaSi samakAlIna hatA nahi. bhaviSyamAM siddharSi nAmanI vyakti thaze te hakIkata e rIte jaNAya : kAM te viziSTa jJAnathI ane kAM teA zrutanA upayAgathI. zrI siddharSi kahe che ke peAtAnA saMbadhI sarva hakIkata dharma Adhakarane sa Mvedana siddha hatI. ahIM emaNe zvAvya hita
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caudamI sadIne niSNuya asvIkAya : ] samayathI dUra rahelA evA zabdo vApayA che. eTale samakAlInanA praznonA tA kharAbara nIkAla thaI jAya che. paNa ahIM eka ghuMcavaNu navI UbhI thAya che. dharma khAdhakaranu pAtra haribhadraMsUrinu emAM to jarA paNa zA nathI, kAraNa ke prazastimAM paMdaramA AAkamAM AcArya haribhadrane prathama prastAvanA dharma bAdhakaranuM pAtra zrI siddharSiM pote ja khatAve che. paNa dhyAnakhaLathI yAgIo bhaviSya jANe che te karatAM vadhAre viziSTa jJAnI tene kahe che. e vAtanA samanvaya agAu jaNAvyuM tema ekaja rIte zakya che. viziSTa jJAnI eTale zrutajJAnanA upayAgavALA. zAstrakAra kahe che ke zrutajJAnanA kharAkhara upayAga mUke teA vyutpanna AtmA kevaLajJAnI tulya bhAvAne bhASI zake che. 307 zrI haribhadrasUrine vizeSa jJAnI eTale kevaLI tA keAi rIte kahI zakAya tema che ja nahi, eTale A arthamAM e zabdaprayAga gaNavAmAM Ave tA ja ghaDa esI zake ema che. tenAM kAraNeA nIce mujaba che:a. dharma AdhakaranuM pAtra sAmAnya rIte sarva upadezakane lAgu paDe tevuM citaravAmAM AvyuM che. X b. annanI vacce samayanA aMtara spaSTa karavAmAM AvyA che. 7. tAnA pAtranuM nirUpaNa te ja kAraNe thayuM heAya tema jaNAya che. tadyA AkhA leAkanA samasta prANI para dhyAna Ape che ( pR. 185 ) ane taDyAne aMge pR. 186 mAM khulAseA karatAM bhAve che guroryA jIvasyopari dayA saiva prAdhAnyAtpArthakyena kartrI vivakSitA / d. tadyAnuM pAtra ane dharma khAdhara vastuta: eka hAvAthI e ja prastAvamAM sadguddhinuM pAtra citaravAmAM AvyuM che te Conscience sAthe kharAkhara maLatu lagabhaga Ave che. 7. prathama prastAvane cheDe A AkhuM caritra ' saMbhava ' mAtrathI peAtAnA jIvane lAgu paDe che ane te sarva janAne lAgu paDe che ema batAvyu che. ahIM sarva vAtanA khulAsA thai jAya che. re
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI haribhasUri ane siddha i A kAraNe viziSTa jJAnI zabdathI ghu McavaNa thatI nathI ema mAruM dhAravuM che. A saMbaMdhI kAi vadhAre khulAsA karaze te te dhyAna ApavA ceAgya thai paDaze. sarva prastuta hakIkatAnA samanvaya mane A pramANe beThA che ane kAi paNa prakAranA Agraha vagara te janatA samakSa rajU karyo che. 378 (4) prA. jekeAkhIe mArI sAthenA patravyavahAramAM jaNAvyuM che ke nyAyanI je paribhASA zrI haribhadrasUrie vAparI che te temane mATe je samaya kahevAmAM Ave che tenI pachI ghaNAM varSe upayogamAM AvI che. matalaba e paribhASA chaThThA saikAnI nathI. emanI sAthenA patravyavahAramAM meharibhadrasUrinA chaThTho saikA svIkAravAnI vAta cAlu rAkhI hatI. have je dalIlanI sUcanA uparanA patravyavahAramAM karavAmAM AvI che tenI tapAsa karIe. zrI haribhadrasUri SaDjha nasamuccaya graMthanA 11 mA zlAkamAM aiAddhanyAyasa Mmata hetu( liga ) nA traNa rUpa A pramANe Ape che:-- rUpANi pakSadharmatvaM sapakSe vidyamAnatA / vipakSe nAstitA hetorevaM trINi vibhAvyatAm // hetunAM A traNa svarUpa AddhanyAyamAM jANItAM che, paNa emAM je pakSadharmatva zabdanA upayAga che te AddhonA purANA nyAya graMthAmAM vaparAyela nathI. e zabdanA upayAga arvAcIna nyAya graMthAmAM thayA che e kAraNe chaThThI zatAbdimAM zrI haribhadranA samaya AvI zake nahi. A hakIkata lAkSaNika zeAdhaka buddhithI prA. jekekhIe ahAra pADI, tyArapachI tA enA samarthanamAM ghaNA AdhArI maLyA, je zeAdhavAnuM mAna zrI jinavijayane ghaTe che. ATalI zeAdhathI tA mAtra eTaluM thAya che ke hirabhadranA samaya chaThThI zatAbdinA na heAi zake, temanA samayanirNaya karavAnA prasaMge para bIjI aneka sAbitI che te turatamAM ja vicAravAmAM Avaze. ( 5 ) naMdIsUtra upara zrI haribhadrasUrie saMskRta TIkA lakhI che. te ja graMtha para zrIjinadAsa mahattare karelI cUrNimAM prAMte lakhe che ke:-- zakarAzaH paJcasu varSazateSu vyatikrAnteSu aSTanavatiSu nandyadhyanacUrNiH samAptA
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caudamI sadIne nirNaya asavIkArya : ] eTale e naMdIsUtranI caNi zaka saMvata 198 mAM banI. carNi prAkRtamAM ja hoya che. zrI haribhadrasUrie e cUrNine potAnI sadara graMthanI saMskRta TIkAmAM vAraMvAra udbhUta karI che ane tyArapachI tenA upara saMskRta TIkA karI che. temanI TakAnI e ja paddhati che. dazavaikAlinI TIkAmAM paNa temaNe e rItinuM anukaraNa karyuM che. cUrNinA pATho hAla paNa vidyamAna che ane te alaga graMthanA AkAramAM maLe che. zakasaMvata pa98 eTale vikrama saMvata 733 ane naMdIsUtranA carNikAra je vikrama saMvata 733 mAM thayA hoya te tenI pahelAM to zrI haribhadrasUrinA samaye vikrama saMvata 245 ke 585 mAnavAmAM Ave te ceo virodha Ave che tethI kaI rIte temane je samaya cidamI zatAbdinA jaina lekhake e mAnya che te kabUla thaI zake tema nathI. zrI haribhadrasUrinA samayaparatve AvA AvA avAMtara temaja AMtara purAvAthI cidamI zatAbdimAM karelI mAnyatA TakI zake tema nathI. haribhadra samayanirNayanAM vizeSa sAdhana damI zatAbdinA jaina lekhake e zrI haribhadrasUrinA je samaya nirNaya karyo che te svIkAravAmAM te zrI siddharSina graMthamAM ApelA tathA zrI haribhadrasUrinA potAnA graMthanA pramANathI ghaNo virodha Ave che. e rIte jotAM saMvata 185 ke 545 e kaI rIte svIkArI zakAya tema nathI. have keTalAMka bIjAM sAdhane paNa zrI haribhadrasUrinAM karelAM graMthethI prApta thAya che te vicArI jaIe ane pachI prApta sAdhanAmAMthI banI zake teTale najIkane nirNaya karI nAkhIe. zrI haribhadrasUrie potAnA anekAMta jayapatAkA vigere graMthamAM aneka vidvAnonAM nAme ApyA che temane samaya nirNata che te parathI ApaNe keTaloka nirNaya karI zakIe tema chIe. darzana graMthamAM zrI haribhadrasUrinA be mukhya graMtha che. (1)
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 380 [ zrI haribhadrasuri ane siharSi anekAMta jayapatAkA ane (2) zAstravArtA samuccaya. A banne graMthamAM anya darzanakArenAM nAma temaNe ApyAM che te darzanakArene samaya vicAravAthI kAMI rastA nIkaLI Ave tema che. () anekAMta jayapatAkAnA cothA adhikAramAM bhartuhari nAmanA vaiyAkaraNanuM nAma lakhyuM che. mULa graMthamAM te temaNe rAtari eTalo ja zabda A vyAkaraNavida mATe vAparyo che, paNa tenI svapajJa TIkAmAM bhartuhari nAma spaSTapaNe ApyuM che. have A bhartuharinI vizeSa hakIkata rajU karavA pahelAM eka agatyanI hakIkta ahIM jaNAvI devI prAstAvika che. cInAI musApharo abhyAsa karavA mATe hiMdusthAnamAM AvyA te paikI huenansIMgano samaya I. sa. 629-645 che ane isIMgane samaya sAtamI zatAbdine uttarArdha kALa che. eNe cIna jaI ja nivedana rajU karyuM tene samaya I. sa. 65 che. (juo mekasamularakRta India : What can it teach us? p. 210) e bane cInAI musApharo paikI InsIMga bhahari mATe khUba vistArathI varNana karIne jaNAve che ke eNe 700 zlekapramANa vAkyapradIpa graMtha race hatA ane enA graMthakartAnuM mRtyu I. sa. 650 mAM thayuM hatuM. AthI bhartuhari vaiyAkaraNane samaya saMvata 706 thayo ' 65056) eTale te pahelAM te zrI haribhadrasUrine samaya na hoI zake. (b) have eka bIjI vAta vicArIe. zrI haribhadrasUrie mImAMsA darzananI AlocanA karI che. emaNe mahAna mImAMsaka kumArilanA taMtravAtika graMthanA zabda TAMkI te para carcA karI che. e kumArila mImAMsake aneka sthAne para bhartuharinA vAkyapadIpa graMtha para TIkA-carcA karI che. AthI kumArila mImAMsakane samaya vaiyAkaraNa bhartuhari pachI Ave. zAstravArtAsamuccayamAM pramANunA viSaya paratve kumArila mImAMsakanA zabdo TAMkavAmAM AvyA che ane svapajJa vyAkhyAmAM kumArilanuM nAma paNa ApyuM che (zA. vA. samuccaya. devacaMda lAlabhAI graMthamALA pR. 354). ethI bhartRhari vaiyAkaraNa ane kumArika mImAMsaka bannene sattAsamaya zrI haribhadrasUri pahelAM thayA. pra. pAThaka
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haribhadra samayanirNayanAM vizeSa sAdhanA : ] 381 kumArilanA samaya AThamI zatAbdinI zarUAta kahe che ( jIe jarnala oNpha bebe brAMca . e. sA. pu. 18 pR. 213-238) teA e rIte hirabhadrasUri ane kumArila samakAlIna thAya che. A rIte haribhadrasUri isvIsananI AThamI zatAbdinI zarUAta pahelAM hAI zake nahi ema dekhAya che. ( 9 ) AthI paNa vadhAre agatyanI khAkhatA auddha lekhAnAM avataraNa parathI prApta thAya che. dharma pALa nAmanA auddha AcArya nu nAma hyuanasIMge potAnA pravAsavarNanamAM ApyuM che. e I. sa. 635 mAM nAlaMdA vidyApIThamAM AvyA tyAre ene mAlUma paDayuM ke enA AvavA agAu theADA vakhata pahelA e vidyApIThanA adhyakSa dharmapAla nivRtta thai gayA hatA ane tenA sthAna para satyapAla nAmanA dharmapAlanA ziSya Avela hatA. hyuenatsIMge vidyAbhyAsa A satyapAla nAmanA dharmAdhyakSa pAse karyo. AthI ema mAlUma paDe che ke dharmapAlanA samaya i. sa. 600 thI 635 nI vacce hatA. anekAMtajayapatAkAnI TIkAmAM zrI haribhadrasuri pote dharma pAla ane dhamakIrtinuM nAma pAtAnA pUrva lekhaka tarIke Ape che. ( anekAMtajayapatAkA TIkA. amadAvAda ceAthe! pariccheda pRSTha. 50) AthI ' dharma pAla ' pahelAM teA AcArya hirabhadranA samaya hAI zake nahi. dhama pAlanA samaya I. sa. 600 thI 635 vacce eTale vikrama saMvata 656 thI 191 pahelAM teA na ja hAI zake. 6 7 ( te ) have dharma kIrtinA samaya joIe. e ddhanA ati vikhyAta nyAyAcAya thayelA che. ene mATe haribhadrasUrie * nyAyavAdI ' ane ' mahAmati ' vizeSaNA vAparyAM che. ane enuM nAma ApIne anekAMtajayapatAkAmAM ane zAstravArtAsamuccayamAM enA sUtrA para carcA karI che. A dharma kIrti te sadara dha pALanA ziSya thAya. hyuenatsIMga cInI musAphara abhyAsInA samayamAM enI vaya ghaNI nAnI sabhave che, paNa tyArapachI cInAi musAphara isIMge i. sa. 671-695 sudhI bhAratavarSamAM pravAsa karyo tyAre enI prasiddhi khUba thaI hatI.
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 382 [ zrI haribhadrasUri ane siSi : eNe peAtAnA pravAsavarNanamAM nyAyanA viSaya para lakhatAM jaNAvyu che ke dignAgAcArya pachI nyAyane khUba paddhavita karanAra dha kIti thayA hatA. eTale itsIMganA pravAsasamaye mahAmati dharma kIrtinI prasiddhi sArI rIte thayelI hatI. A dharma kIrtinuM varNana zrI haribhadrasUrie ThAmaThAma kareluM hAvAthI ane dharma kIrtinA samaya isvIsananI sAtamI zatAbdinA pUrvAdha hAvAthI tenI pahelAM te haribhadrasUrinA samaya thai zake nahi. ( e ) have kumArila mImAMsake dharma kIrti upara carcAo khUba karI che tethI zrI haribhadrasUrinA samaya dharma pALa, dha kIrti ane kumArila pachI Ave. kumArilane samaya isvIsananI AThamI zatAbdinI zarUAtamAM Ave che. A sarva sAdhanA dhyAnamAM rAkhIne have ApaNe kAMika ni ya para AvI zakazuM. upalabdha sAdhanAthI haribhadra samayaniya ApaNI pAse have zrI haribhadrasUrinA samaya nirNaya karavA mATe keTalAMka sAdhanA prApta thayAM. te parathI ApaNe kAmacalAu ni ya karIe. e nirNayane kAmacalAu eTalA mATe kahevAne che ke AvI khAkhatamAM ApaNe chevaTanA nirNaya na ja karI zakIe. jema jema sAdhanA vizeSa prApta thatAM jAya tema tema nicamAM ghaTatA pheraphAra karavAnI saraLatA rAkhavI joie. pAtAnAM niN yane pheravavA ja nahi ane viruddhanAM kAraNeAnI upekSA karavI e paddhati A kALamAM pAlave niha. ApaNane je sAdhanA maLyAM che te parathI nIcenI vAte prApta thAya che. zrI siddharSinA peAtAnA zabdo batAve che ke anne samakAlIna naheAtA. jAnyadita ane anAgata e e zabdo te mATe pUratA gaNAya tema che. zrI siddharSinA dIkSAguru garva hatA e prazastithI jaNAya che. zrI siddharSinA guru sUrAcArya hatA e paNa prazastithI jaNAya che. enA saMbaMdhamAM aneka vikalpe upara vicArAI gayA che, tethI eka vAta spaSTa jaNAya che ke zrI siddharSiane haribhadrasUri rUbarU maLyA nathI.
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hasiri samayanirNayaH ]. 383 chatAM te banne vacce cAra varSano aMtara paNa saMbhavatA nathI. eTalA aMtare "mAre mATe lalitavistarA banAvI ema lakhavAmAM eka jAtanI dhRSTatA lAge kharI. have zrI haribhadrasUrinI saMpradAya pramANe jaNAtI tArikha Take tema nathI te vAta upara spaSTa thaI gaI che. dharmapAla, dharmakIrti ane kumArinI tArikhathI haribhadrasUrine samaya IsvIsananA sAtamA saikA pachI jAya che. te uparAMta naMdIsUtranI cUNine samaya zaka saMvata 298 eTale vikrama saMvata 733 hovAthI ethI paNa AgaLa zrI haribhadrasUrine samaya jAya che. dAkSiNyacinDanI kuvalayamALA zaka saMvata 699 nA citra vadi 14 ne roja banI. eTale eno samaya 835 vikrama saMvata thayo. enI prazastimAM e samarAIzcakaDAnI prazaMsA kare che. e lakhe che ke - jo icchaha bhavavirahaM bhavavirahaM ko na baMdhae suyaNo, samayasatthasayaguruNo samaramiyaMkA kahA jassa // bhavaviraha ' athavA "viraha' zabda zrI haribhadrasUrinA sarva graMthanI chevaTe Ave che ane samarAIgna kahA to temanI ja lakhelI che e suprasiddha hakIkta che. AthI eka vAta niNIta thAya che ke zrI haribhadrasUrinA samaye vikrama saMvata 835 thI AgaLa te na ja jAya. agAu kumArila ane dharma kIrtinA TAMcaNathI batAvyuM che ke zrI haribhadrasUrine samaya IsvIsananI AThamI zatAbdi pahelAM to na ja thaI zake. dAkSiNyacinha udyotanasUri ane haribhadrasUri gheDe vakhata sAthe paNa rahyA hoya eTale ke haribhadrasUrine vRddhAvasthAne kALa ane dAkSiNyacaMdrane zarUAtane kALa sAthe hoya te te vAtanI sAthe zrI haribhadrasUrine graMthasamUha vicAratAM temane jIvanakALa paNa lagabhaga 65 thI 70 varSano gaNIe te sarva vAtane arasparasa meLavatAM zrI haribhadrasUrine samaya I. sa. 700 thI 770 eTale vikrama saMvata 756 thI 826 Ave che. A sarva hakIkata upalabdha sAdhanothI atra rajU karI che. bAkI temAM pheraphAra karavA mATe viziSTa dalITA ke sApane maLe te vAMdho nathI.
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 384 zrI haribhadrasuri ane siddharSika A vibhAga lakhavAmAM aneka sAdhanane upaga karyo che ane emAM zrI jinavijayanA haribhadrasUri saMbaMdhI jana sAhityasaMzodhakanA lekhane khAsa upayoga karavAmAM AvyuM che te A sthaLe jaNAvavA gya che. zrI siddhArSano samaya zrI siddharSino samaya nirNaya karavA mATe upayogI prastuta sAhitya ApaNe joyuM. have jarUrI bAbatanI spaSTatA karavA prayatna karIe. zrI siddharSino samaya vikrama saMvata 96ra jeTha mAsanI zudi 5 tamaNa prazastimAM jaNAvI che te uparathI vikramanI dazamI zatAbdi barAbara maLatA Ave che. zrI haribhadrasUrine samaya saMpradAya pramANe vikrama saMvata 185 che te svIkAravAmAM aneka vidha Ave che. teozrInA pitAnA vAkyaprayogo ane TAMcaNo parathI temane AThamI vikramanI zatAbdi pahelAM te mUkI zakAya tema nathI ja. dAkSiNyacihna udyotanasUri pitAnI kuvalayamALAmAM zrI haribhadrasUrine pramANu ane nyAya zIkhavanAra kahe che ane temano samaya zaka saMvata 700 temanA lakhavA pramANe che eTale haribhadrasUrine samaya 700+13=835 vikrama saMvata thAya e sarva parathI vikrama navamI zatAbdinI zarUAta ane AThamI zatAbdine aMtabhAga mukarara thAya che. eTalA uparathI zrI haribhadrasUri ane siddharSi vacceno AMtare lagabhaga savAso varSano thavA Ave che. so eka varSa pahelAM lalitavistara vRtti lakhANuM hoya ane te jANe potAne ja mATe haribhadrasUrie lakhI hoya ema zrI siddharSi gaNi kahe che temAM vadhe lAgato nathI. haribhadrasUrinA samayanirNaya para zrIyuta hIrAlAla amRtalAla zAhe jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka (1. 1. pR. 38) para samAcanAne lekha lakhyo che. temaNe eka bahu suMdara samanvaya karyo che. teo saMpradAyathI cAlI AvatI saMvata 185 nI tArikha zrI haribhasUri
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI siddhaSinA samaya : ] 385 paratve sAcI che evuM suMdara samana te ullekhamAM kare che te khAsa vicAravA ceAgya che. temanI eka dalIla majAnI che. teo kahe che ke 585 nI sAlane rada tA naja karI zakAya. paNa savAla e thAya che ke ene kayA saMvata gaNavA? zrIyuta hIrAlAlanA mate gupta saMvatanI gaNutarI karavAmAM bhUla thayelI che. zrI jinavijaye 585 mAM 241 varSa bheLavI gupta sa Mvata 585 mATe zaka saMvata 826 karyo che ane tema karIne 585 nuM sAMpradAyika saMvatsara nirmULa gaNAvyu che. paNa gupta saMvata ema gaNavA te zrIyuta zAhanA mate kheATu che. teonA abhiprAya pramANe gupta saMvata vIrAt 727 varSe zarU thayela che. eTale ke vIrAt 605 varSa (I. sa. 78 ) zaka varSanI zarUAta che. te pramANe gupta saMvata vIrAt 727 eTale i. sa. 200 ane zakanA 122 varSe zarU thAya che. A vAta barAbara heAya te 585 mAM 122 umeratAM zaka saMvata 707 thAya eTale dAkSiNyacihna-udyotanasUrie peAtAnI kuvalayamALA zaka 700 pUrA thayAM pahelAM eka divase lakhI tenI sAthe kharAkhara meLa besI jAya che. teo A gaNatarI rivaMza purANane AdhA2e khatAve che. hiravaMza purANunI sAlAnA saravALA karatAM gupta saMvata vIrAt727 varSe Ave che, eTale ke enI zarUAta I. sa. 78 varSathI thAya che. zrIyuta zAhanA mata pramANe zaka 241 mAM je vanI zarUAta thAya che te gupta sa Mvatsara nathI, paNa vallabhI saMvatsara che ( A saMbaMdhamAM jue zrI hI. a. zAhanA gupta sa Mvatsara paranA lekha ) A rIte sarva prakAranA virodha zamI jAya che. emAM cAdamI zatAbdinA lekhakAnA saMvata 185 5Na jIvatA rahe che, mAtra tene gupta saMvata gaNavAnA che. emAM zrI siddharSinI prazastinA paNa samanvaya thAya che ane kuvalayamALAnI prazastine sthAna kharAkhara maLe che. have ApaNe dazamI zatAbdimAM janatAnI sthiti vigerenI hakIkata bahAranA itihAsathI ane graMthanI aMdaranA purAvAthI vicArI jaie. 49
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 | [ zrI haribhadrasuri ane siddhaSi : pUravaNa[ anusaMdhAna pRSTha 384 nI paMkti cArathI ] dAkSiNyacihna (dAkSiNyacaMdra) ane siddharSi zrI siddharSinA samayanirNayane aMge chevaTe eka hakIkata spaSTa karavAnI AvazyaktA jaNAya che. upara chaThThA vibhAgamAM pR. 358 mAM jaNAvyuM che ke kuvalayamALAnA kartA zrI udyotanasUri ( dAkSiNyacinha) ane siddharSigaNi samakAlIna hoya te vAta taddana azakya che ane tenAM kAraNo sadara vibhAgamAM vigatavAra batAvyAM che. ene aMge eka vikalpa zrI prabhAvaka caritranI prastAvanAmAM pR. 74 mAM pU. zrI kalyANavijayajIe rajU karyo che. teone paNa kuvalayamAlAnA kathAkAra ane upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathAkArane samakAlIna gurubhAI mAnavAmAM mATe virodha ja lAge che, paNa pachI teozrI eka kalpanA rajU kare che ke kadAca "dAkSiNacihnathI dAkSiNyacaMdra nAmanA bhinna kavi siddharSinA gurubhrAtA mAnavAmAM Ave ane temaNe bIjI kuvalayamALA kathA banAvI haze ema mAnavAmAM Ave te pUrvokta virodhane parihAra thaI zake." paNa A vikalpane sthAna ja nathI. evI kuvalayamALA hasti dhirAvatI nathI ane teo pote ja kahe che tema "paNa A navI kapanAne satya TharAvanAra pramANa nathI eTale e kalpanA paNa kevaLa kalpanA ja rahe che. A kalpanA karavAne mATe vAstavika rIte kaI paNuM kAraNa hasti dharAvatuM nathI. dhyAnamAM rAkhavA lAyaka hakIkata e che ke jyAM dAkSiNyacaMdranuM nAma prabhAvaritramAM ApavAmAM AvyuM che tyAM temaNe "zRMgArapUrNa kuvalayamALA kathA racI." ema paNa sAthe ja kahevAmAM AvyuM che. (bhASAMtara pR. 193) eTale kuvalayamALA nAmanI kathA taddana alaga dAkSiNyacaddei banAvI hoya ane te hAla alabhya hoya ema kalapanA deDAvavI e te lagabhaga kalpanAne nakAme moTe jheka Ape ja kahevAya. enI sAthe dAkSizyacihanI kuvalayamALA kathA mejuda che, te zRMgArapUrNa che ane tenA kartAe kRtikALa vigatavAra banAvyuM che, eTale e sarva rIte
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samayanirNayaH ] 387 vicAra karatAM meM upara pR. 358 mAM je anumAne dAkSiNyacihane aMge tAravyAM che temAM sudhArA vadhArA ke pheraphAra karavAne ke kAraNuM sAMpaDatuM nathI. upadezamALA TIkA AcArya siddharSie upadezamALA TIkA banAvI che. asala upadezamALA graMtha dharmadAsa gaNie racelo che. tenI pa38 gAthA prAkRtamAM che. tenA para saMskRta TIkA racI che. temAM saMskRta bhASAmAM vyAkhyA ApI che ane kathAo saMkSepamAM ApI che. A graMtha I.sa. 1914 paMDita hIrAlAla haMsarAje bhAskareAdaya presamAM chapAvyo che. zarUAtamAM TIkAkAra lakhe che ke - heyopAdeyArthopadezAbhiH prabodhitajanAbja, jinavaradinakaramavadalitakumatatimiraM namaskRtya // gIrdevatAprasAditadhASTAnmandatarajanaprabodhAya, jaDabuddhirapi vidhAsye vivaraNamupadezamAlAyAH // AvI rIte upadezamALAnI heyopAdeyA TIkA bhagavAnane namaskAra karIne ane pitAthI ochI buddhivALA lokonA pradhAne mATe vivaraNa rUpe karavAnuM zarU karyuM che. TIkAne cheDe keTalIka sUcaka hakIkato lakhI che. "A sUtremAM pAThAMtare ghaNuM che. temAMthI jene sAre artha nIkaLe ema amane lAgyuM te pATha para ame vivaraNa karyuM che, bAkInA pAThe para vivaraNa karyuM nathI. koI vakhata amArI pAse prApta thayela pratimAM prastuta arthane baMdhabesato na Ave tevo pATha joIne ame Ape che te pATha kaI jagyA para haze ema ame tyAM jaNAvI dIdhuM che." tyArapachI nIcenI gAthA ApI che. viSaM vinirdhUya kuvAsanAmayaM vyarIracadyaH kRpayA madAzaye / acintyavIryeNa suvAsanAsudhAM nato'smi tasmai jinadharmasUraye //
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ zrI haribhadrasUri ane siharSi : A zlAka upamiti graMthanI prazastimAM paNa Ave che. tenA para vivecana upara pR. 290 thI AgaLa thaI gayu` che. emAM pAThAMtarA nAMdhavA lAyaka che. atra rIvat che, upamitimAM cInara6 pATha che. ahIM klinadharmasUttva pATha che, upamitimAM mi pATha che. A pAThAMtarAthI upara je pariNAme ApyAM che ke zrI haribhadrasUri ane zro siddharSiM samakAlIna hatA nahi e vAtane TakA maLe che. 'jinadhasUri ' te| sAmAnya nAma che. 388 upadezamALAnI TIkAnI pachavADe A zlAka AgaLapAchaLanA saMbaMdha vagara Ave che tethI tene hetu kharAkhara samajAtA nathI. graMthane cheDe lakhe che ke rUtyAcArya zrIlipiMgaLItA uddezamAASA copAvAmyA haSuvRttiH samAtA / ahIM siddhine AcArya jaNAvyA che. AcArya padmanI teone kayAre prApti thai te jaNAtuM nathI. upamiti graMtha sudhI teA teo gaNipadadhAraka hatA ane prabhAvakacaritrakAranA kahevA pramANe kuvalayamALAnA kartA dAkSiNyacaMdre TANA mAryA tyAre upadezamALA vRtti tA anI gaI hatI. A vAta adhabesatI thatI nathI. upadezamALA vRtti prathama banavAnI vAta te! saheje UDI jAya che, kAraNa ke upadezamALA banAvatI vakhate siddharSi AcArya hAya te| tyArapachInI kRtimAM gaNi tarIke lakhAya nahIM. A kRti AkhI joi jatAM upamitinA kartA A vRtti karanAra na heAya ema dhAravAnuM kAMi kAraNa maLatuM nathI, anne eka ja haze ema viSe viniyUMcavALA AAthI lAge che. kRti vAMcavA ceAgya che. bAkI zrI siddharSinA samayanirNayane aMge sadara kRtithI kAMi vizeSa prakAza paDatA nathI. udyotanasUri ke dAkSiNyacaMdra (cihna) saMbaMdhInI hakIkatane kAMI TekA maLatA nathI, paNa emaNe TANA mAryA che ke tArA graMthamAM tA mAtra pUrva lekhakAnA graMthanuM bharatIyuM che e vAta paNa siddharSimahArAjanI TIkA vAMcatAM ucita lAgatI nathI. preraNAtmaka vAkaya tarIke tenA upayoga samajI zakAya che, paNa temAM saMpUrNa tathyAMza dekhAtA nathI.
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ VIII dazamI zatAbdi A upamiti graMthanA lekhaka vyAkhyAtA zrI siddharSine samaya vikrama saMvata 96ra eTale IsvIsana 906 hovAthI vikramanI dazamI zatAbdi tamane mATe mukarara che. te vakhate janasamAjanI rAjakIya, sAhityika, sAMsArika Adi sthiti kevA prakAranI hatI ene khyAla karavAthI e graMtha samajavAmAM ghaNI sagavaDa thAya tema che, kAraNa ke pravartamAna dezakALanI chAyA graMthakartA para paDyA vagara rahetI nathI. tethI ApaNe dazamA saikAnI paristhiti upara najara nAkhI jaIe. bhinnamALa gujarAtamAM caityavAsanuM jora ane tenuM svarUpa| dazama saMke aMdhakArayuganA uttara bAjunA cheDA para che. caityavAsane cheDo paNa tyArapachI AvyuM. rAjyanI daSTie joIe te vallabhIne sUrya tapIne asta thaI gaye hato. te samaye gujarAtanI sarahada bhinnamALa nagara sudhI hatI. gujarAtanI uttare e agAu gujarAtanI rAjadhAnI hatI. enuM kvacit bhillamAla evuM nAma paNa Ave che. e lagabhaga gujarAta ane mAravADanI sarahada para AveluM hatuM. A graMthanA kartA zrI siddharSi gaNie upamatibhavaprapaMcA kathA banAvIne prathama e ja nagaranA agramaMDapamAM kahI saMbhaLAvI ema sadara graMthanI prazastinA vazamA zleka parathI jaNAya che. bhinnamAla nagarane sarva guNene AdhAra kahevAmAM AvyuM che tethI te vakhate tenI jAherajalAlI sArI haze ema sahaja anumAna thAya che. agramaMDapa' zabdathI derAsarane maMDapa samajo ke sabhAmaMDapa samaja tene nirNaya kare muzkela che. zrI siddharSine samaya caityavAsano hato. e caityavAsane samULa nAza agiyAramI zatAbdimAM thayA che tethI cetyanA agamaMDapamAM paNa A kathA vaMcANuM
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 390 [ dazamI zatAbdi hAya e manavAjoga che. caityavAsanuM jora vanarAja cAvaDAnA samayamAM navamI zatAbdinI zarUAtamAM eTaluM adhu hatuM ke aNahilapura pATaNamAM caityavAsI sivAya anya sAdhune pesavAneA hukama nahAtA. caityavAsanu jora prabhAvakacaritramAMnA 19 mA abhayadevasUrinA caritra parathI jaNAya che. tyAM kahe che ke" he rAjeMdra ! sAMbhaLeA. pUrva dhanuSya samAna utkaTa ( cApotkaTa ) kSatrIya vazamAM vanarAja nAme rAjA thayA. tene khAlyAvasthAmAM nAge gaccharUpa pRthvIne dhAraNa karavAmAM varAha samAna evA zrI devacaMdrasUrie ucherIne mATe karyo. vaLI pacAzraya ( pa cAsara ) nAmanA sthAnamAM rahela caityamAM vasatAM temaNe ahIM navuM nagara vasAvIne tene rAjya ApyuM, temaja vanarAjavihAra nAme tyAM caitya sthApana karyuM. vanarAje kRtajJapaNAthI gurune bhAre AdarasatkAra karyAM. te vakhate zrI sa Mghe rAjA samakSa evI vyavasthA karI ke- saMpradAyane bheda kADhI nAkhavAthI laghutA thavA pAmI che, mATe caityagucchavAsI yatione saMmata heAya te muni ahIM rahI zake; paNa temane saMmata na heAya tevA munie A nagaramAM AvIne rahI na zake. he rAjana! pUrvaja rAjAonI vyavasthA pAzcimAtya rAjAoe mAnya rAkhavI joIe '( bhASAMtara pRSTha 257-8.) tyArapachI e TharAva rAjAdu bharAje kevI rIte pherabyA tenI hakIkata ukta graMthamAM rajU thayelI che. A dula bharAjanA--abhayadevasUrinA samaya sa. 1080 che, eTale zrI siddharSinA samayamAM caityavAsa pUrajosamAM pravartatA haze ema jaNAya che. munizrI kalyANuvijayajI sadara graMthanI prastAvanAnA pR. 7pa mAM peAtAnA abhiprAya jaNAve che te khAsa prastuta heAvAthI atra AkhA utArI levAmAM Ave che. teozrI jaNAve che keH-- " siddharSinA samaya caityavAsIonA sAmrAjyanA samaya hatA, chatAM siddharSi ane emanA gurubhAie vigere tyAgavairAgyavAn hatA. jo ke siddharSie peAte upamitibhavaprapa`cAkathAnuM vyAkhyAna maMdiranA agrama DapamAM besIne karyuM" hatu chatAM te suvihita sAdhu hatA, caityamAM dharmopadeza karanArane caityavAsI mAnI levAnI bhUla kAi na kare. jinamaMdiramAM besIne dharmopadeza karavA, e pratyeka
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caityavAsa : ] 391 sAdhunA zAstravihita adhikAra che. nUtana gacchasRSTi pahelAM caityavAsI ke suvihita sAdhu dareka jinacaityanA agrama DapamAM besIne dharmakathA karatA hatA, paNa nUtana gacchapravakAe aneka pravRttiAnI jema A pravRttine paNa caityavAsIonI pravRtti mAnIne ene niSedha karavA mAMDyo. tyArapachI dhIre dhIre A pravRtti baMdha paDI gai. ' A TAMcaNu parathI zrI siddharSinA samayamAM caityavAsanuM keTalu jora haze tenA khyAla Ave che. zrI siddhaSi mahArAja caityavAsamAM mAnatA hatA ke nahi tenA niNa ya karavAnu eka paNu sAdhana prApta thatu nathI. pUjaya zrIkalyANuvijayajInA uparokta kathananA sAra mAtra eTalA ja che ke zrI upamitibhavaprapaMcA kathA zrI siddharSiM gaNie derAsaranA agrama DapamAM vAMcI heAya chatAM paNa teo caityavAsI na heAya te banavAjoga che. e dalIla edhArI che. game tema hAya paNa zrI siddharSi mahArAjanA tyAga saMbaMdhI vicArA temanA graMthadvArA vAMcatAMvicAratAM tee AtmalakSI hatA ema teA jarUra jaNAI Ave che. temanA graMthamAM caityavAsa saMbaMdhI kAMi ullekha na heAvAne kAraNe temanA sa MbaMdhamAM eka ke bIjI mAjI kAi paNa niNuM ca atAvI zakAya tema nathI. caityavAsanu svarUpa jANavA jevu che. mULamArgamAM maMdatA AvatAM zithila sAdhuoe caityavAsa zarU karyo. enI vigatamAM aneka prakAranI caraNakaraNanI maMdatA dekhAi Ave che. gAthAsahasrI pramANe enI zarUAtanA samaya vIrAt 1250 (vi. sa. 780) Ava che. A saMbaMdhamAM matabheda ghaNA che, paNa ekadara AdhArA vicAratAM vikramanI AThamI, navamI ane dazamI zatAbdi caityavAsanA samaya gaNAya. agiyAramI vikrama zatAbdinA AkharanAM bhAgamAM te vakhatanA AcAyoe jora karI caityavAsa dUra karAvyeA. e caityavAsI zithila sAdhue peAtAnA maTha karIne rahetA hatA, derAsaramAM rahetA hatA, pratimA vecatA hatA, vaidakanA dhaMdhA karatA hatA, joSa joi ApatA hatA, dhana rAkhatA hatA ane vaiSTika AhAra letA hatA. e vAhana rAkhe, zarIre tela cALAve, strIo sAthe vAteA kare, gRhasthanu bahumAna kare ane caraNukaraNamAM aneka prakAranI maMdatA kare.
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 392 [ dazamI zatAbdika eka vAta khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavAnI che ke A caityavAsanA samayamAM paNa aneka zuddha tyAgI thayA che ane temanI sAme TIkA thatI te paNa teo mULa mArgane cUkyA nathI. khuda zrI haribhadrasUri caityavAsanA samayamAM thayA che, chatAM sarva prakAranA zithilAcAra viruddha emaNe potAnAM aneka pustakamAM vistArathI lakhyuM che. jaina ItihAsamAM AvI rIte baso traNaso varSa udyotanAM Ave ane baso traNa varSa maMdatAnAM Ave ema banatuM ja AvyuM che. navamI ane dazamI zatAbdi e rIte jotAM maMdatAne samaya gaNAya. dazamI zatAbdinuM rAjakIya vAtAvaraNa- dezanuM rAjakIya vAtAvaraNa ghaNuM avyavasthita hatuM. vanarAja cAvaDAe vi. saM. 802 mAM aNahillapura pATaNa vasAvyuM. vallabhIpurane te samaya pahelAM saMpUrNa nAza thaI gaye, gujarAtanI rAjadhAnI pATaNa banI. zIlaguNasUrinA pratApe vanarAjanI ANuM samasta gujarAta para prasaravA lAgI. e zIlaguNasUrinA ziSya devacaMdrasUrie vanarAjanI paripAlanA karI. gujarAtanA rAjya para jenenuM jora zarUAtathI ja rahyuM. ene mATe meratuMgAcArya khUba gaiArava laIne potAnA prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi graMthamAM lakhe che ke - gaurjarAtramidaM rAjyaM vanarAjAtprabhRtyabhUt / sthApitaM jainamaMtryaughaistadvaiSI naiva nandati // ene Azaya e che ke gujarAtanuM rAjya vanarAjathI mAMDIne jena maMtrIoe sthApita kareluM che ane ene dveSa karanAra TakI zakato nathI. jaina maMtrIomAM sAMtana, vimaLa, muMjAla, udayana, vastupALa vagere mahApratApI thaI gayA che ane eka rIte vicAratAM gujarAtane navamI, dazamI ane agiyAramI zatAbdino ItihAsa eTale jaina itihAsa ja che. ApaNe A samayanI rAjakIya paristhiti saMkSepamAM jaI jaIe. vallabhIpurano nAza thaye, gujarAtamAM paMcAsara nAme gAma kacchanA raNa pAse che tyAM jayazikharI nAme rAjA rAjya karato
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 393 rAjakIya vAtAvaraNa : ] hatA. kAnyakubja dezanA kalyANukaTaka nagaranA bhUvaDa ( bhUdeva athavA bhUyaDa) nAmanA rAjAe enA upara caDAi karI. jayazikharI khUba mahAddIthI laDyo paNa bhUvaDanI jabarajasta senA pAse teNe peAtAnuM lazkara saMkhyAmAM nAnu joyu eTale peAtAnI garbhavatI rANI rUpasuMdarIne te rANInA bhAI sUrapALa sAthe ja galamAM meAkalI ApI. rANIe tyAM putrane janma ApyA. e putranuM nAma vanarAja pADayuM. e vanarAjane ucheravAmAM zIlaguNasUri nAmanA jaina sAdhue khUba madada karI. vanarAje khUba parAkrama karI pitAnuM rAjya pAchuM meLavyuM ane aNuhillapurapATaNa vi. saMvat 802 mAM vasAvyuM. eNe 58 varSa rAjya karyuM. tyArapachInA gujarAtanA itihAsa e cAvaDA vaMzanA itihAsa che. emAM sAta rAjAo thayA che. vanarAja ( sa. 802-862 ) yAgarAja ( sa. 862-897 ) kSemarAja ( sa. 897-922 ) bhuvaDa ( sa. 922951 ) vairIsiMha ( saM. 951-976) ratnAditya ( saM. 976-991) sAmatasiMha ( 991-998 ) cAvaDAnA vaMzanA aMta sAthe vikramanI dazamI sadInA aMta Ave che eTale cAvaDA vaMzanA itihAsa A banne sadIonA itihAsamAM agatyanA bhAga bhajave che. vanarAje aneka parAkramA karelAM nAMdhAyalAM che. cAvaDA vaMzanA AkhA itihAsa ghaNI avyavasthita dazAmAM che, chatAM e AkhA samayamAM jainonI jAheAjalAlI sArI hatI ema cAkkasa jaNAya che. A vaMzanA itihAsa mATe nIcenAM pustaka labhya thAya che: zrI hemacaMdrAcAya kRta dvAzraya mahAkAvya. zrI merutu gakRta prabaMdhaciMtAmaNi. zrI merutuMgakRta vicArazreNI. kRSNAkRta ratnamALA. 50
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 394 [ dazamI zatAbdi zrI jinaprabhasUrikRta vividhatIrthakalpa. zrI jinamaMDanakRta kumArapALa prabaMdha. kRSNaSikRta zrI kumArapALa carita. semezvarakRta kIrtikemudI. arisiMhakRta sukRtasaMkIrtana. zrI rAjazekharakRta caturvizati prabaMdha. caMdakavikRta pRthvIrAja rAsA. e ItihAsano keTaloka bhAga sadara sAdhanamAMthI nIcenA prasiddha thayelA graMthamAM rajU karavAmAM Avelo mAlUma paDe che. phArbasakRta rAsamALA. sadaranuM gujarAtI avataraNa (re. rA. raNachoDabhAI udayarAma) gujarAtanA prAcIna ItihAsa (gu. va. sa. 2. rA. vidabhAI hAthIbhAI) jainone prAcIna ItihAsa (rA. rA. mohanalAla da. dezAI). gavarmenTa gejheTIyara bhAga 1 le. e sarva sAdhane parathI jaNAya che ke vanarAja para jaina dharmanI asara sArI thayelI hatI. vanarAja saMbaMdhI aneka daMtakathAo che te atra rajU karatAM vistAra vadhI jAya. ApaNuM uddezane aMge te vakhatanI jIvananI asthiratA ane rAjakAryamAM dhamAdhama ghaNuM hatI e vAta cokkasa mAluma paDe che. paMcAsaranA derAsaramAM vanarAja pUjA karato hato te mUrti teNe pATaNa maMgAvI, tenI pratiSThA mukhya derAsaramAM karI. e derAsara atyAre paNa "paMcAsarA pArzvanAtha nA derAsaranA nAmathI prasiddha che. vanarAjanI mUrti e pacAsarA pArzvanAthanA derAsaranI bhamatImAM pahelI derImAM ja che. e mUrtinuM citra rAsamALAmAM ApyuM che. te rAjAe dADhI rAkhI che, kAnamAM kuMDaLa, hAthe kaDAM, paze toDA (sAMkaLAM) ane keTamAM kaTho paherelo che, TUMkuM dhotiyuM paherela che, keDe kamarabaMdha bAMdhyuM
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjakIya vAtAvaraNa : ] 395 che ane khabhe uparaNA nAkhyA che. rAjAnI pAse eka manuSya chatra dharIne UbhA che ane bIjA pAMca hajurIyA UbhA rahelA che. atra je varNana karyuM che tene maLatu ja rASTrakUTa rAjAonuM varNana Araba musAphAe kareluM che. sAmanAthathI pacIsa mAIla dUra mALIAmAM sAlaMkI rAjAnI mUrti meAjuda che te paNa AvA ja AkAranI che. ( jI. prA. itihAsa pRSTha 156) cAvaDA vaMzanA rAjAonA samaya ane rAjyakALa paratve pheraphAra judAjudA AdhAra pramANe thAya che. eka sarakhI hakIkata maLatI nathI, paNa navamI dazamI vikrama zatAbdimAM gujarAtamAM cAvaDAnuM rAjya hatu e saMbadhamAM jarA paNa matabheda nathI ane dazamI zatAbdinI Akhare sAlakInA rAjyaamala gujarAta para thayA e vAta paNa ekamata cAsa thAya che. cAlukya athavA sAla kI zanA itihAsa vadhAre vigatAthI bharapUra maLI Ave che. e samaya para sArI saMkhyAmAM gra MthA lakhAyalA che. eTalI vigata cAvaDA vaMzanA gujarAtanA itihAsane aMge upalabdha thatI nathI, e khedanA viSaya che. A vigata pramANe upamitibhavaprapaMcAgraMtha saMvata 962 mAM anyeA ta vakhate gujarAtanuM rAjya cAmuMDarAjanA hAthamAM hatuM ema zrI merutu MgAcArya nI vicArazreNi parathI jaNAya che. prabaMdhacitAmaNimAM cAmu Dane badale bhUyaDa evuM nAma ApyuM che ane e bhUyaDe 27 varSa rAjya karyuM che. anumAna ema karavAmAM Ave che ke cAmuMDarAjanuM bIjuM nAma bhUyaDa haze. vicArazreNi pramANe bhUyaDanuM rAjya saMvata 962 ( i. sa. 906) mAM pUruM thayu jaNAya che. prabaMdhaciMtAmaNimAM bhUyaDanuM rAjya 29 varSa lakhyuM che. ane vicArazreNimAM cAmuMDanu rAjya 27 varSa lakhyu che tethI A be varSanA taphAvata jatA karIe teA cAmuMDarAjanuM bIjuM nAma bhUyaDe hatuM ema dhAravAthI sarva mAmatane lagabhaga samanvaya thai jAya che. A hisAbe vicAratAM zrI upamiti graMthanI pUrNAti vakhate ( sa. 962 ) gujarAtamAM cAvaDAvaMzanA rAjA cAmuDarAja Urphe bhUyaDanuM rAjya hatuM ema dhArI zakAya
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ dazamI zatAbdi ? dazamI zatAbdinI Akhare cAvaDA vaMzane aMta Avyo ane selaMkI vaMza gujarAtanI gAdI para AvyA eTale cAvaDA vaMzane uttarAdha bhAga e A graMthane samaya gaNAya. prAcIna ItihAsa parathI jaNAya che ke cAvaDA vaMzanA hAthamAM bhillamAla paNa hatuM. gujarAtanI uttara sImA jodhapura rAjya sudhI hatI ane dakSiNe lATa dezane samAveza gujarAtamAM thato hato. (rAjapUtAnekA itihAsa prathama bhAga. pR. 13ra.) A pramANe gujarAta ane rajapUtAnAnA moTA bhAganI sthiti hatI. ekaMdare A samayanA ItihAsanAM ceDAM sAdhane ja prApta thAya che. navamI ane dazamI sadInA itihAsanAM sAdhane haju eTalAM alpa che ke enA saMbaMdhamAM vistArathI lakhavAnuM banI zake tevuM nathI. TeDanA "rAjasthAnamAMthI ane zrIyuta zaiArIzaMkara ojhAnA rAjaputAnekA ItihAsamAMthI chUTIchavAI hakIkate maLI Ave che te bhAgye ja zRMkhalAbaddha ItihAsa lakhavA mATe pUratI gaNAya. sAMsArika sthiti- dazamI zatAbdimAM janatAnI sAMsArika sthiti samajavA mATe keTalIka hakIkato prApta thAya che. rAjapUtanI zUrakathA emAM sukhya bhAga bhajave che. eka hakIkata e paNa jaNAya che ke rAjya nAnAM moTAM ghaNI saMkhyAmAM haze. te vakhate pratApI gehala vaMzanI zarUAta thaI cUkI hatI, paNa ene bhavya ItihAsa have pachI racAvAne hatA. te uparAMta paramAra, rAThoDa vigere vaMzo paNa pracalita thaI gayA hatA. bhinnamAlamAM gurjaranuM rAjya hatuM. strIo ghaNuM zUravIra hatI. paDadAne rivAja sAmAnya prakArane hate athavA lagabhaga nahote ema kahI zakAya tema che. rAjastrIo potAnA pati sAthe jAheramAM jatI AvatI hatI ema jaNAya che. e vIramAtA ke virapatnI kahevarAvavAmAM gaurava mAnatI hatI. dharmotsavamAM strIo jAheramAM bhAga letI hatI. zikAra karavA pati sAthe jatI hatI. paDadAne rivAja musalamAnI samayamAM vadhAre pracalita thayA hoya ema jaNAya che.
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjya vyavasthA : ] 37 rajapUtemAM svadezabhakti ane svAmIbhaktine guNa sArI rIte keLavAyelo hoya, ema jaNAya che. rAjAe potAnA sAmaMtavarga upara kuTuMbIo jeTaluM vAtsalya rAkhatA hatA. kemAM madyapAna karavAno rivAja A samayamAM jaNAya che. rajapUtenA AkhA ItihAsamAM jema temanAM zarya tarapha prema thAya tevuM che. temaja temanA aneka patnI karavAnA rivAja tarapha kheda thAya tevuM che. rAjapUtonI paDatInA kAraNemAM bahupatnI ane madyapAna mukhya che. bAkI temanA premamAM aMgata tatva ghaNuM hatuM. citaDavALA citaDa upara ja daSTibindu rAkhe ane jodhapurane mAravAmAM AnaMda mAne. te vakhatane svadezaprema te atyAranI najare prAMtika prema hate, ema ItihAsa vAMcatAM lAgyA vagara rahe tema nathI. rAjyavyavasthA zrI gaiArIzaMkara ojhA "rAjapUtAnekA ItihAsa" bhAga 1 pRSTha 67-68 mAM vivecana karatAM nIcenI matalabanI hakIkata jaNAve che - "mahAbhAratanA samayamAM rAjadhAnInA ane anya meTAM nagaranI AsapAsa mATe gaDha banAvavAmAM AvatA hatA, tenI divAle cAre bAjue UMcI rAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI ane tenI pachavADe jaLathI bharapUra UMDI khAIo khAdI rAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI. rAjAonAM aMta:purane puruSAnAM nivAsasthAnathI alaga rAkhavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. e aMtaHpuramAM vistIrNa medAna, bagicA ane krIDAsthAne paNuM banAvavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. hAlanA samayamAM che teTalo strIo mATe sakhta paDadAne niyama nahotuM. e vakhate krUratAthI puruSanuM puruSatva nAza karI, napuMsaka banAvI, aMta:puranI rakSA mATe temane niyata karavAno rivAja nahoto. dAru vigere nizAnI cIjone niSedha karavAmAM Avato hato ane dArunI dukAne tathA vezyAo para bArika dekharekha rAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI. "keTilyanA "arthazAstrathI jaNAya che ke te vakhate vakhata jANavA mATe ghaDI (taDakAmAM caka) ane pANImAM naLI rAkhavAmAM
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 398 [ dazamI zatAbdi : AvatI hatI. rAtre eka pahora lagabhaga pUro thatAM coghaDiyA vAgatAM rAjA aMtaHpuramAM jatA hatA ane savAramAM coghaDI vAgatAM rAjA jAgRta thatA hatA. jogI ane jAdugarane sarvadA prasanna rAkhavAmAM AvatA hatA. aMtaHpuranI cAre bAju UMcI divAlo karI levAmAM AvatI hatI. daravAjA para devanI mUrtio banAvavAmAM AvatI hatI, mahelamAM suraMge rAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI ane keTalAka tAMtrika prayogo para vizvAsa hovAthI teno paNa amala karavAmAM Avato hato. rAjAonAM aMtaHpuranI rakSA mATe zastradhArI strIone rAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI. rAjAnA zarIranI sevA strIo karatI hatI. aMta:puramAM chaLaprapaMca cAlyA karatA hatA. rAjAnI savArI cAle tyAre banne bAju pilisane baMdebasta rAkhavAmAM Avato hatA ane gAyanA cArA mATe tathA tapasvI lokone rahevA mATe gAmanI AsapAsa jagyAo chUTI rAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI. zikArane mATe jaMgalone rakSita karavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. nagaranI cAre bAju pAka keTa banAvI, tenI pachavADe khAI khodAvavAmAM AvatI hatI. rastA para paththara pAtharavAmAM AvatA hatA. gaDhanA daravAjA para bhinnabhinna devatAonI mUrtio rAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI. vezyAo rAjAnI sAthe rahetI hatI. rAjAnI varSagAMTha para kedIone choDI mUkavAmAM AvatA hatA ane bhUta-pretanI pUjA thatI hatI. dAsadAsIonAM levANavecANa thatAM hatAM, paNa AryajAtinAM strIpuruSane dAsa banAvavAmAM AvatAM nahotAM." rAjyaprabaMdha-yuddhapraNAlikA navamI dazamI zatAbdimAM rAjyaprabaMdha ane yuddhamaNulikA tathA yuddhanA niyame kevA prakAranA hatA te jANavuM khAsa prAsaMgika che. mahAbhAratamAM je niyama batAvavAmAM AvyA hatA te rajapUtanA samayamAM ghaNAkharA jaLavAI rahyA hatA. e saMbaMdhamAM zrIyuta gerIzaMkara ojhA "rAjapUtAnekA ItihAsa" prathama bhAga pR. 69 thI je hakIkta zodhakhoLane pariNAme jaNAve che tene sArAMza nIce mujaba che - rAjyaprabaMdha ane nyAyanuM kAma rAjAo ATha maMtrIonI salAha laIne calAvatA hatA. atyAre paNa " ATha koMsala" nA
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjya prabaMdha-cuddha praNAlikA : ] 39 nAmathI e rajapUtAnAmAM prasiddha che. enI sAme atyAranuM pradhAna maMDaLa sarakhAvavA jevuM che. 9 Halld, ( of. Prime minister ) B alula, ( cf. Commander-in-chief) 3 yairsa ( cf. Commissioner of Police ) 4 gumacaravibhAganA adhyakSa (of. Head of C. I. D Department ) 48Libya ( War minister ) da nyAyAdhIza (cf. Judge ) 19 241240241avulai ( cf. Finance minister ) < Hellulares ( cf. Foreign minister ) e ATha uparAMta jillAnA hAkema tathA prajAnA sarva varNanA zreSTha puruSone rAjasabhAmAM sAmela karavAmAM AvatA hatA. pUrvakALamAM rAjA pote darabAramAM AvI nyAyakArya karatA hatA ane tene sahAya karavA mATe eka rAjasabhA paNa rAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI. ( of. Our Privy Council ) e rAjasabhAmAM 4 vedanA jANunAra sadAcArI gRhastha brAhmaNa, 8 baLavAna zastrakuzaLa kSatriya, 21 dhanavAna vaizya-vyApArI ane 3 pavitra ane vinayI zUddhone rAkhavAmAM AvatA hatA. A rAjasabhI ekalA nyAyanA kAryo upara ja dhyAna ApatI hatI ema nahotuM, paNa dezanA prabaMdha sAthe piNa saMbaMdha rAkhatI hatI. rAjAmAM 36 guNa hovA joIe evI AmnAya hatI. te chatrIza paikI mukhya guNe nIce pramANe cheHrAjAe rAgadveSa choDI dhamAcaraNa karavuM, kAryamAM zithilatA na karavI, madenmatta thaI viSayabhegamAM na paDavuM, zUravIra thavuM, dAnazUra thavuM paNa kupAtrane dAna na ApavuM, nIca puruSonI saMgati na karavI, strIvanamAM niyamita rahevuM, sadAcArInuM sanmAna karavuM, durAcArIne daMDa Ape, samayane amUlya samaja, prajAkalyANanAM kAryo mATe vicAra kare ane
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 400 [ dazamI zatAbdi ? ene amala kara, yogya ane kAryakuzaLa manuSyane adhikAra ApavA, vyApArI ane kArigarezane sahAyatA ApI vyApAra ane kaLAkezalyanI unnati karavI, lekene kaSTa thAya te bhAre kara na nAkhavo, ALasane avakAza na Apavo ane vidyA tathA dharmanI unnati karavI. ( A sarva vAta mahAbhAratanA zAMtiparvamAMthI lIdhelI jaNAya che.) eno amala keTalo te hato te vyaktigata rAjA para AdhAra rahetuM. rAjAno Avo Adarza hato, ema kahevuM vadhAre yogya gaNAya. rAjAnI kartavyapraNAlikAmAM ene Izvarane bhaya rAkhI satya mArgathI kadI paNa bahAra pagaluM na bharavAne samAveza thato hato. rAjyasattAnA mukhya AdhArastaMbha tarIke satyane gaNavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. senA ane yuddha saMbaMdhI prAcIna sthiti- senA cAra prakAranI hatI. 1. pAyadaLa-padAti (Infantry) 2. azva-ghoDesvAra (Cavalry) 3. hAthI svAra 4. rathamAM besIne yuddha karanAra. ( rathI ) ene caturagaNuM senA kahevAmAM AvatI hatI. lazkaranA aMga tarIke hAthIne bahu upayogI gaNavAmAM AvatA hatA. hAthIne zikSaNa ApIne khAsa taiyAra karavAmAM AvatA hatA ane ene masta karI enI suMDhamAM bedhArI taravAra ApavAmAM AvatI ane pachI tene zatru para cheDI mUkavAmAM AvatA hatA. laDAInI AgaLa hAthIonI hAra karavAmAM AvatI hatI ane enI vacce tathA bAju para dhanurdhArI ddhAo rahetA hatA. rAjA khUba zaNagArelA hAthI para ghaNebhAge svArI karatA ane tethI laDAI vakhate tene hAthI zodhI kADha ghaNe sahelo thaI paDato hate. yUharacanA aneka prakAre karavAmAM AvatI hatI ane e racanAnI AvaData upara laDAInAM pariNAmane ghaNe AdhAra rahete
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lazkarIonAM Ayudha ane niyameA : ] 401 hatA. jo hAthInI lAina tUTI jAya teA lazkaramAM bhaMgANa paDavAne ghaNA saMbhava rahetA hatA. laDAImAM jo rAjAnA hAthI gAMDA thaI jAya tA bhAre guMcavaNa thatI ane rAjA paDe eTale lazkara nAsavA mAMDatu. aneka prasaMge AvA kAraNe laDAImAM hAra thaI jatI hatI. senAnIone kuzaLatA prApta karavA sAru varSo sudhI lazkarI tAlIma ApavAmAM AvatI hatI. lazkarIene pagAra niyata samaye rokaDa tathA annanA AkAramAM ApavAmAM AvatA hatA. daza yoddhA para eka uparI, seA para eka uparI-nAyaka ane hajAra para eka uparI, evI rIte havAladAra, daphedAra ane jamAdAranI nimaNUka thatI ane evI sarva TukaDIenA uparIne senApati ke senAdhipatinI saMjJA ApavAmAM AvatI hatI. caturagI sanAnI sAthe ta, jAsUsa, neAkara ane daizika (mArga tAvanAra--AAmiyA) rAkhavAmAM AvatA hatA. lazkarIonAM AyudhA-- pAyadaLa lazkaranAM AyudhAmAM dhanuSa, bANu, DhAla, talavAra, bhAlA, pharasI, tAmara ( leADhAnA daMDa ) vigere hathiyArA hatAM. gadAne upayAga tA mAtra dvaMdvayuddhamAM ja thatA. ghoDesvAranI pAse talavAra ane barachI rAkhavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. rathI ane mahArathI rathamAM besatA. rathane e paiDAM hatAM ane cAra gheADA joDavAmAM AvatA hatA. ene mathALe judAM judAM cihnavALI dhvajA pharakAvavAmAM AvatI hatI. rathanI aMdara khANu, zakti vigere AyudhAnA saMgraha rahetA, rathI ane mahArathI peAtAnAM mAthA para lADhAnA TApa rAkhatA, zarIra para lADhAnuM akhatara paheratA, hAthA para geAdhAMgulItrANu rAkhatA ane AMgaLIonI rakSA mATe AvaraNa rAkhatA. rathaneA hAMkanAra sArathi paNa kavaca ( akhatara ) paheratA. senApati ghaNe bhAge lazkarane mAkhare rahetA. yunA niyama- yuddhanA niyame bAMdhelA hatA. e niyamene AdhAre yuddha karavAmAM Ave tene ' dha yuddha ' kahevAmAM Avatu hatuM. jherI athavA " 51
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 402 [ zamI zatAbdi : kI ( AMkaDAvALuM ) khANa upayegamAM levAmAM AvatuM nahi. rathavALA rathavALA sAthe laDe, hAthI para svArI karanAra hAthIvALA sAthe laDe, gheADesvAra ghoDesvAra sAthe laDe ane pAyadaLa pAyadaLa sAthe laDe, evA niyama hatA. banne bAjunA ceAddhAonAM zastra samAna rakhAtAM. sAme zatru jo du:khAkuLa hAya teA tenA upara ghA karavAmAM na AvatA. bhayabhItane, hArelAne ke pUMTha pakaDI nAsanArane mAravAmAM na AvatA. sAmA laDanAranu zastra bhAMgI jAya, dhanuSyanI dArI tUTI jAya, tenuM a,tara nIkaLI paDe athavA tenuM vAhana bhAMgIne nAza pAmI jAya teA tenA para zasra calAvavAmAM na AvatuM. sUtelA, thAkelA, khAtA, pANI pItA athavA ghAsadANeA lAvatA zatru para ghA karavAmAM na AvatA. laDAI vakhate kheDUta ke prajAjanane kAI paNa prakAranI pIDA na thAya tenI khAsa saMbhALa rAkhavAmAM AvatI. laDAimAM ghAyala thayelA sAmAvALAne kAM te tenI chAvaNImAM paheAMcADI devAmAM AvatA athavA peAtAnI chAvaNImAM ghA para malamapaTTA karavAmAM AvatA ane ene sAruM thayA pachI cheADI devAmAM AvatA. ApattikALamAM rASTra khAtara zatru sAthe saMgrAma karavA ane prajAnI rakSA karavI, e kSatriyanA dharma gaNAtA. je deza para vijaya prApta karyo heAya tenA upara nIti pramANe zAsana karavAnI ane tenI prajAne sukhI banAvavAnI vijetAnI pharaja gaNavAmAM AvatI. yuddhamAM laDIne maravuM e kSatriyane mATe sAbhAgya gaNAtu ane yuddhamAMthI nAsI Avavu, e tene mATe ati niMdanIya gaNuAtuM. huensaga dakSiNanA rAjA pulakezanuM varNana karatAM lakhe che ke va rAjA jAtinA kSatriya che. enuM nAma pu-aA-ke-zi ( pulakezi ) che. enA vicAra ane kArya ati vistRta che, enA upakAranAM kAmAne lAbha dUra dUra pahAMce che. enI prajA pUrNa vinayapUrvaka enI AjJA uThAve che. A samayamAM zilAditya ( kanAjanA zrI harSa) rAjAe pUrvathI pazcima sudhInA deza para vijaya meLavyeA che ane dUra dUranA deze para caDAI karI che, paNa A deza( mahArASTra )vALA ane svAdhIna thayA nathI. ahIMvALAne daMDa devA mATe tathA ApIna karavA mATe eNe peAtAnA rAjyanA
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddhanA niyamA H ] 403 pAMce vibhAganA sainyane ekaThuM karyuM, sarva rAjyAnA bahAdura senApatione belAvyA ane pAte paNa lazkarI harALamAM rahyo, tA paNu e ahIMnA sainyane jItI na zakayA. ahIMnA leAka sAdA, pramANika, zarIre UMcA, svabhAve kaThera, badalA levAvALA, upakAra karanAraneA AbhAra mAnanArA ane zatruparatve niya che. e leAka tanu apamAna karanAra sAme badaleA levAmAM peAtAnA jAna paNa ApI denAra che, paNu kAI muzkelIne vakhate temanI madada mAge tA tene madada devAnI utAvaLamAM peAtAnAM zarIranI paNa darakAra na kare tavA che. jo te kaiAI khAkhatanA badale levA mAgatA heAya te zatrune e pahelethI sAvadhAna karI de che, pachI banne zastro dhAraNa karI eka bIjA para humalA kare che. e bannemAMthI eka nAsI- bhAgI jAya tA khIje taneA kaDA pakaDe che, paNa jo te zaraNe AvI jAya tA tene mAratA nathI. koI senApati laDAimAM hAra khAI jAya tA tenA daMDa karatA nathI, paNa ene te strIne peAzAka bheTa Ape che ane ema thAya eTale pelA senApatine jAte ja maravuM paDe che. rAjyanA adhikAramAM seMkaDA ceASThAe niyata karelA hAya che. tae laDAi vakhate nize! karI madamatta thai jAya che ane pachI nA pratyeka hAthamAM bhAleA lai lalakAratA AgaLa vadhe che ane daza hajAra mANasAne sAmanA kare che. evI rIte lazkara mATe prayANa karatA ceAddho rastAmAM cAlanArA koi AdamIne mArI nAkhe tA tane sA karavAmAM AvatI nathI. e jyAre laDavA mATe bahAra paDe che tyAre peAtAnI AgaLa Dhola vagaDAve che. sekaDA hAthIone paNa madamasta karI laDavA mATe lai jAya che. e leAka pahelethI nizeA kare che ane pachI ekI sAthe AgaLa vadhIne dareka cIjane barabAda karI mUke che ane tethI kAi zatru tenI sAme TakI zaktA nathI." ( ' sAla kIokA prAcIna itihAsa ' prathama bhAga pR. 34-35 mAMthI uSkRta ) A lakhANa TAMcaNu najare jonAra paradezI abhyAsI musApha karela lakhANane AdhAre thayela heAvAthI emAM tathyAMza heAvAnA ghaNA saMbhava che. rajapUtA mATe je hakIkata itihAsamAM vAMcavAmAM Ave che tenA para te sahIsikko karanAra heAvAthI bahu upayAgI jaNAya che.
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 404 [ dazamI zatAbdi : rAyasaMbaMdha- zrIyuta ojhA A navamI dazamI zatAbdi saMbaMdhI vivecana karatAM sadara "rAjapUtAneko itihAsa, prathama bhAga"mAM AgaLa pR. 75 upara jaNAve che ke " prAcIna kALathI bhAratamAM aneka nAnAM moTAM rAjya vidyamAna hatAM ane te rAjyo aMdara aMdara laDAI jhagaDA karyA karatA hatA, paNa emAM eka vAta e jarUra hatI ke kaI rAjA pitAnuM baLa vadhArI daI bIjA rAjA upara vijaya meLavato te paNa te parAjita rAjAnuM rAjya chInavI lete nahi, tenI atyaMtara svataMtratAmAM aDacaNa nAkhato nahi, mAtra vijayacihna tarIke tenI pAsethI kAM to khaMDaNI niyata karato athavA bheTa leto. e uparAMta prAcIna rAjyo parasparanA vaira maTADavA mATe kanyAnI Apale karavAno rivAja paNa rAkhatA hatA. rajapUtemAM prAcIna samayathI atyAra sudhI eka rIta cAlI Ave che ke bhinna vaMzanA rAjA sAtheno virodha potAnI dIkarIne vivAha saMbaMdhamAM ApIne zamAvavAmAM Avato hato ane eka ja vaMzanA rAjAo vacce virodha thayela hoya aphINa pIvarAvavAthI (kasuMbA kADhavAthI) virodha dUra thato hato. itihAsamAM AvA aneka dAkhalAo mojuda che. rAjyo vacce aMdara aMdaranI laDAIo cAlu rahetI tyAre paNa je bahAra ke zatru rAjya para AkramaNa karatA athavA deza para humalo kare tyAre nAnAM moTAM sarva rAjya maLI jaIne tevA paradezI humalAne sAmane karatA hatA. AgaLanA jamAnAnuM A saMgaThana jyAre rada thayuM tyAre paradezIo A dezamAM dIrghakALa mATe dAkhala thaI gayA; paNa e samayane vicAra aprastuta hAI ahIM te viSaya para vizeSa ullekha karavAnI AvazyakatA nathI. " rajapUte ane strIo - rajapUtamAM strIo tarapha meTe Adara hato. strIo paNa pitAnI jAtane virapatnI ke vIramAtA kahevarAvavAmAM potAnuM gaurava mAnatI hatI. e vIrAMganAonA pativratA dharma, zUravIratA ane sAhasa jagaTyasiddha che. enAM aneka udAharaNe itihAsamAM noMdhAyelAM che. dazamI zatAbdi pachInA itihAsamAM musalamAno sAthenA aneka prasaMgamAM rANIoe abhuta zarya batAvyAnA
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svadezabhakti ane svAmIdha : ] 45 dAkhalAo mAjIda che. evI ja rIte pAtAnu satItva jALavavA mATe hajArA rajapUta mahilAoe nirbhayapaNe joharanI dhagadhagatI AgamAM baLIne bhasmasAta thavAnA aneka prasaMge jANItA che. paDadAnA rivAja A zatAbdiemAM madhyakALanA jevA nahAtA. dharmAtsava, zikAra ane yuddha vakhate rANIe rAjAnI sAthe rahetI hatI ane rAjyAbhiSeka vakhate patinI sAthe bharadarakhAramAM rANI besatI hatI. musalamAnI samayamAM dekhAdekhIthI sakhta paDadAnA rivAja vadhatA gayA ane enA anukaraNathI rAjadvArI puruSAmAM ane dhanADhya vaizyAmAM e rivAja vadhatA cAlyA. svadezabhakti ane svAmIdha-- sarva rajapUtAmAM svadezabhakti ane svAmIdharma prAcIna kALathI cAlyA Ave che. rajapUtAnAnA ItihAsamAM evAM seMkaDA udyAharaNA maLe che ke jemAM peAtAnA svAmIne sAtha devAmAM ane dezanI rakSAmAM hArA lAkhA rajapUtAe peAtAnA prANAnI Ahuti ApI hAya. pAtAnA mAlekasvAmInA sAmaneA karanAra athavA tenI sAthe chaLakapaTa karanAranAM mAthAM upara harAmakhArInuM AkaruM kalaMka lagADavAmAM Avatu hatu ane e kalaMka samasta rajapUtAnAmAM meATI gALa samAna athavA AkarI ema samAna gaNuvAmAM AvatuM hatuM. ( svadezanI bhAvanA te vakhate vizeSata: prAMtika hAya ema jaNAya che. ) rAjAe pAtAnA sAmatA tarapha khUba prema rAkhatA hatA ane mAnamaryAdA jALavatA hatA. AthI svAmI-sevakanA saMbaMdha premapUrNa hAi, paraspara deDha ba dhana rahetuM hatuM ane sevAthI ene puSTi maLatI hatI. dazamI zatAbdi sudhI tA A sthiti kAyama rahI. tyArapachI e prathA zithila thatI cAlI ane muslIma bAdazAheAnI bhedanItithI parasparanA saMba`dha DhIleA thatAM ane prema-zraddhA-bhakti ane vizvAsanA pUla tUTI jatAM avyavasthA cAlI ane rAjyAmAM bhaMgANa paDyAM. tyArapachI rAjAe paNa samayAnukULa peAtAnA svArtha sAdhavA lAgyA ane rAjyanI chatrachAyAmAMthI chUTI khullI rIte svataMtra thavAnI ceSTA karavA lAgyA. nItizAstromAM rAjyane eka zarIra gaNIne rAjA, amAtya, prajA ane sAmaMtagaNune tenAM aMga tarIke kalpavAmAM AvyAM che. jo
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 406 [ dazamI zatAbdi : emAMnu eka paNa aMga rAgI, nimaLa athavA kartavyahIna thaI jAya tA rAjyarUpa AkhA zarIrane te niLa banAvI de che. rAjyanI ThaMDI chAyAmAM enA sAmatA khIA prabaLa pratipakSIo taraphathI thatA uttApa, vyAdhi ke ApattiothI bacI jatA hatA. rAjyanI jaDa calAyamAna thaI jAya tyArapachI enAthI judA paDelAM agA khemakuzaLa rahevAnI AzA kevI rIte rAkhI zake ? paNa A sarva AkhatA dazamI zatAbdi pachI banI jAya che. musalamAna bAdazAhAnI bhedanItinA bhAga anelA ane marAThAonA adacya dUranA lezathI nirmaLa banelA bhAratavarSa nI zI dazA thai te jANItA inigsa che, paNa te vananI sthitine prastuta vicAraNAmAM sthAna nathI. dazamI zatAbdi sudhI bhAratavarSa sannaddhaddha hatuM. zrIyuta Ajha sadara pustakanA rR. 79 para lakhe che ke " bhAratamAM jyAM sudhI prAcIna AcAravicAra, rIiiravAja, rAjyapaddhati ane zikSApracAranA krama banyA banyA rahyo tyAM sudhI kSatriyaNe bhAratavarSa mAtra ja nahi, paNu dUra dUranA bahAranA dezone paNa hastagata karyA. enI sabhyatA, ziSTatA ane pratApanI sAme anya jAtiAe pAtAnAM zira jhUkAvyAM ane e leAkA mahArAjyanA AnaMda lUMTatA rahyA, paraMtu tyArapachI jema jema a vaNa mAM zikSAne abhAva thatAM svArthaparAyaNatAnAM mULa ghusyAM, dezamAM aneka prakAranA dharmA ane nAnI nAnI jAtie banI gai ane eka sUtramAM baMdhAi rahelI prajA jAti, paMkti ane matamatAMtarAnA jhagaDAthI pRthak pRthak thai eka bIjAne vairivAdhanI najare jovA lAgI, rAjAe paNa svadharmIone! pakSa lai kAI kAi vAra anya dharmAvalakhIe para atyAcAra karavA lAgyA ane peAtAnI prajAne tuccha daSTithI devA lAgyA tema tema nIti ane dharmanI mayAdAnu ullaMghana karI rAjAe svecchAcArI banatA gayA. pariNAme a MdaraaMdaranI phATaphUTa phelAi jatAM rAtidavasanA jhaghaDAthI enAM aLa parAkrama kSINa thatAM cAlyAM. " kSatricAnI kSatinAM e kSaraNAH-- zrIyuta ejhAjI peAtAnAM itihAsamAM kSatriyeAnI kSatinAM e kAraNeA atAve che: (1) mahuvivAha eka rAjA aneka sroAne paraNe
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddhanI bhUmikA : ] 407 te. ekapatnItvane abhAva. A kAraNanI zarUAta ghaNuM vakhatathI cAlI AvI jAya che, paNa enAM bhayaMkara pariNAme Akhe ItihAsa vicAratAM jaNAyA vagara rahetAM nathI. enAthI aneka rAjAonA prANa gayA che, aneka niraparAdhI bALakanAM maraNa thayAM che ane aneka rAjya naSTabhraSTa thayAM che. mevADanA sAMgA jevA mahAparAkramI rajapUtAnAM rAjyamAM A bahuvivAhathI nAzanA gaNeza maMDAyA hatA. (2) madyapAna, rajapUtanI kSatinuM bIjuM kAraNa dAru-madyapAna. megAsthanisa lakhe che ke bhAratanA loke yajJayAga sivAya dAruno upayoga karatA nahi (I. enTikavarI. pu. 6. pR. 131) pUrvakALamAM kaI vakhata laDAI prasaMge madyapAna karavAne rivAja hatA, chatAM emAM vadhAro thatA gayA ane baLa, vIrya, zaurya ane sAhasanuM bhakSaNa karanAra e detyanA paMjAmAM rajapUtA vadhAre vadhAre sapaDAtA gayA. chevaTe zrIyuta ojhA jaNAve che ke (pR. 81) "sArAMza e che ke svArthaparAyaNatA, avidyA, ALasa, bahuvivAha, madyapAna, parasparamAM phATaphUTa ane zreSane kAraNe chevaTe AkhI rajapUta jAtinuM ekalakSya na rahevAthI rajapUtA nirbaLa thatA gayA." uparanI sarva sthiti dazamI zatAbdi pachI thaI, paNa enI zarUAta prastuta samayamAM thaI gaI hatI. dazamI zatAbdinA rivAjo vigere (graMthamAMthI tAraNa) dazamI zatAbdinA sAmAjika rivAjo saMbadhI anyatra upalabdha hakIkta ApaNe joI gayA. have bUda upamitibhavaprapaMca kathAmAMthI keTalIka hakIkata sAMpaDe che te vicArI laIe. yuddhanI bhUmikA - upamiti graMthamAM yuddhanI aneka bhUmikAo jude jude prasaMge citarI che te prasaMge parathI yuddhanIti ane rIti para ghaNe prakAza paDe che. te sarvathI vadhAre dhyAna kheMcanAra eTalA mATe che ke laDAInI vartamAna paddhati taddana judI che ane dazamI sadInI rIti
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 408 (dazamI zatAbdika taddana judI hatI. thoDA prasaMge jeI jaIe eTale enI viziSTatA khyAlamAM Avaze. meharAya ane cAritrarAjanuM yuddha prastAva 5, prakaraNa 19 mAM Ave che. A prathama yuddha che. cAritrarAjane saMyama nAmane subhaTa duzmanathI khUba ghavAya che. ene cAritradharmarAjanI rAjasabhAmAM lAvavAmAM Ave che. sabhAmAM pitAnA subhaTane mAra paDela meTo khaLabhaLATa thAya che ane keAI hakArA karavA mAMDe che, kaI taravAra para hAtha nAkhe che ane AkhuM sabhAsthAna ugra banI jAya che. mahArAjA cAritrarAjanA IzArAthI sarva zAMta thaI jAya che. pachI prathama nAnA rAjAe potAnA vicAro batAve che ane duzmanane jaDamULathI ukheDI nAkhavAnI salAha Ape che. e sarve rAjAone mata jANI mahArAjanI kosIla bese che ane khAnagImAM maMtraNA zarU kare che. kesIla helamAM gayA tyAre lazkarI senAdhipati samyagadarzana ane divAnI mukhya saciva saddabodhanI salAhamAM bhAre moTo taphAvata paDe che. lazkarI samyagudarzana te eka ghAnA be kaTakA karavAnI vAta kare che. e kahe che "zatru taraphathI Avo asahya gunho thayA pachI svamAnavALo kema besI rahe?" eNe zatrunuM apamAna sahana karI janArane tarabalAne tAle gaNAvyA, evA jIvatara karatA maraNane vadhAre sAruM batAvyuM ane zatrune haThAvI rAjyane niSphaTaka banAvavAnI salAha ApI. pachI sAcA mutsadI sodhane vAre Avyo. e kadI AvezamAM Ave tevo nahote. e gaNatarIbAja ane vicArazIla hatuM ane e lAMbI najare pariNAmane kalpI zake te hato. eNe senyAdhipati tarapha khUba mAna batAvyuM, enA svAmIbhaktapaNAnI prazaMsA karI ane pachI maryAdita zabdamAM salAha ApI ke samaju mANasa avasara vagara keIpaNa kArya kadI zarU karatA nathI. (pR. 1306). tyArapachI e rAjanItinA cha guNe gaNAve che: sthAna, yAna, saMdhi, vigraha, saMzaya ane TUMdhIbhAva. A cha guNAnI vigata pR. 1306-7 mAMthI jANavA gya che. emAM lazkaranI vyuharacanA vigere aneka upayogI bAbatono samAveza thAya che.
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddhanI bhUmikA : ] rAjanItinA pAMca aMga batAvavAmAM AvyA che. upAya (sAma, dAma, daMDa, bheda ane upekSA), dezakALa vibhAga, puruSa ane dravya, Apattine upAya, kAryasiddhi. (pR. 1308.) rAjyasattAne aMge traNa prakAranI zakti dhyAnamAM rAkhavI: utsAhazakti prabhuzakti ane maMtrazakti. (pR. 1308-9). traNa udaya, traNa siddhi batAvIne pachI sAma, dAma, daMDa ane bheda ema cAra prakAranI nItinuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. (pR. 1309) rAjAe cAra prakAranI vidyAo jANavI joIe. tyArapachI sadha maMtrI bahu vyavahAru vAta kare che. e rAjanItinA abhyAsIe khAsa dhyAnamAM levA gya che. te jaNAve che ke "prANuM game teTalAM zAstro jANute hoya, paNa je te pitAnI avasthA barAbara samajatuM na hoya to AMdhaLA mANasanI pAse dharavAmAM Avela Ariso nakAmo thAya che tema tenuM jJAna paNa nakAmuM thAya che. na sAdhI zakAya tevI bAbata meLavavA mATe je prANa pravRtti kare che, tene aMge yogya viveka rAkhatA nathI tenI lekemAM hAMsI thAya che ane pote mULathI nAza pAme che." A sarva prastAvanA karI sabedha maMtrI kamAla kAma kare che. e jaNAve che ke A AkhI bAbatane vararAjA to saMsArI jIva che, AkhI cittavRtti aTavIne rAjA e che ane e to cAritradharmarAjane oLakhate paNa nathI, ene pakSapAta mahAmaha-duzamana rAjA tarapha che, e ApaNane barAbara oLakhe tyAM sudhI kAMIpaNa karavuM nakAmuM che, hAla te rAha jovI ane jarA pAchA haThI vadhAre jera meLavavuM ucita che. e pramANe kahIne vakhata laMbAvavAnI ane anukULa samayanI rAha jovAnI e salAha Ape che, chatAM lazkarI senApati chevaTe dUta mokalavAnI sUcanA kare che. tenA javAbamAM sAdhamaMtrI jaNAve che ke sAmI bAju uzkerAyelI hoya tyAre dUta mokalavo e garama telamAM pANI reDavA barAbara che, ethI te UlaTe para
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 410 ( dazamI zatAbdi ? bhaDake thaze; chatAM pravega karI je ema TharyuM. cAritrarAjane dUta moharAjAnI sabhAmAM gayo. (pR. 1315). te mahAmahanI rAjadhAnImAM jaIne saMdezo Apyo. e sAhasika hatA, chatAM eNe zAMtithI vAta calAvI ane arasparasa prema vadhe tevI rIte kAma levA sUcanA karI, paNa tanAM vacana sAMbhalIna maharAjanA senAnIo lAlapILA thaI gayA ane sarva hAkAza pADI belavA maMDI gayA, dvatanuM aneka prakAre apamAna karI enateoe bahAra kADho ane laDAInuM kaheNa mokalyuM. (pR. 1315) A AkhA prasaMga parathI asala sIlanI paddhatie rAjya cAlatuM hatuM, lazkarI mANasa upara mutsaddIone dara cAlane hatA, rAjAnA salAhakAre baLAbaLanI barAbara gaNatarI karatA hatA, hatanuM zarIra pavitra mAnavAmAM AvatuM hatuM chatAM tanuM apamAna karavAthI lazkarI mANase bahudhA Avezamaya hatA ema jaNAya che. tyAra pachI vAMcanArane vismaya kare tevuM yuddha thAya che. temAM je varNana ApavAmAM AvyuM che te vicAratAM zastra ane astronI pheMkApheMka, hAthI ane rathanI dhamAla, joDesvAra, pagavALA ane zabdane meTA rava-aTale dazamA saikAmAM yuddha kevuM thatuM haze tene khyAla Ave che. yuddhanA anya prasaMge A graMthamAM aneka Ave che te uparathI paNa dazamI zatAbdimAM yuddha kevI rIte thatuM haze tene khyAla Ave che. (pra. 3. pra. 26 mAM naMdivardhananuM laMgarAja sAthenuM yuddha varNavyuM che. pR. 620-1 ) e ja prastAvamAM aMbarISa bahAravaTIAnuM yuddha che. 2 ka. 22 mAM varNavyuM che. tyAM tIrathI laDAI thAya che temAM paNa tatsamayanI laDAIne thADo khyAla Ave che. sarvathI moTuM yuddha e prastAvanA pra. 23 mAM vibhAkara sAthenuM mAluma paDe che. emAM vyuharacanA paNa batAvI che. (pR. 584). laDAInA varNanamAM rADe, hAthI, ratha ane ghoDAnI dhamAla ane tIra tathA keLAhaLanuM ja varNana mAlUma paDe che. mahArathIonuM yuddha hAthohAthanuM paNa hoya che. saradAra paDe eTale enA AkhA lazkaramAM bhaMgANa paDe che, e samarasena paDavAnAM pariNAmamAM dekhAI
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuddhanI bhUmikA : ] 411 Ave che ( pR. 585 ). A yuddhamAM taravAranI paTTAmAjI dekhAya che. duzmana tarapha dAnAI batAvavAmAM AvatI hatI, e kanakazekharanA vana parathI jaNAya che. ( pR. 586 ) yuddhanI bhUmikA tA uparanAM lAkSaNika citrAmAMthI ja sAMpaDe che. AgaLa cAlatAM AThamA prastAvamAM mAharAjAnAM sarva sthAne bhAMgI nAkhavAmAM Ave che te AMtarasRSTimAM bhISaNa yuddha atAve che ( pra. 8. pra. 9 ); paNa ene yuddha bhAgye ja kahI zakAya. dazamI zatAbdi sudhImAM tIra ane zastra asranu ja yuddha jaNAya che, emAM ratha, hAthI ane gheADAnA upayAga mukhyatve karIne thAya che. laDanAranA zArIrika baLa upara ghaNA AdhAra rahe che ane rAjA-saradAranA hukamane AdhIna AkhuM sainya rahe che. lagabhaga mahAbhAratanAM samayathI je yuddhapraNAlikA cAlI AvatI hatI ta ja emAM dekhAya che. tyAM sudhI dAgALAnA upayega mAlUma paDatA nathI ane sa yuddha jamIna para ja thatAM hAya ema jaNAya che. yuddhanI bhUmi medAna athavA killAbaMdI-anna prakAranI jaNAya che. pra. 5. pra 3 mAM AkAzamAM yuddhanI hakIkata Ava che. e puruSA laDatAM laDatAM AkAzamAM UDe che( pR. 1165 ). A yuddha vidyAdharAnu hatu eTale atyAranA leAkAnI akkalamAM utare tevuM na heAi vadhAre carcAne pAtra nathI, paNa enA a MtaraMgamAM atyAre dAraDAnI kaLA (ope Triok) saMbaMdhI je carcA cAlI rahI che tethI jarA khyAla karavA ceAgya che. e AkAzanA yuddhane vartamAnakALanA havAI yuddha sAthe kAi prakAranA sabaMdha nathI. vidyA, ma Mtra ke camatkAra e AsthAnA viSaya che, paNa dazamI zatAbdimAM evA yuddhanI zakayatA gaNavAmAM AvI che taTalA pUratI e hakIkata nAMdhI levA lAyaka che. nIcenA hathiyAronAM nAma A graMthamAM maLe che. zakti, taravAra, bhAlA, tIra, ardha caMdra bANu, agnyA, cakra, asi ( taravAra ), tUNIra ( bhAthAM ), kunta (khachI ), nArAca ( leDhAnAM khANA ), prAsa, dhanuSa, daMDa, gadA, zULa, (5, 8. pra. 3. pR. 1878 ) sarvosa, vAruNAsa, gAruDAma (pra. 3. pra. 23. pR. 585-1 ). yavanAnAM AkramaNa dazamI zatAbdimAM thavA lAgyAM hatAM
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 412 [ dazamI zatAbdika te yavanarAja vaMgarAja sAthenA naMdivardhananA yuddhathI jaNAya che. (5, 3. pra. 26 ) laDAInA medAnamAM strIo jatI hoya ema lAgatuM nathI. zreSagajendra ane aviktiA (pra, 4. pra. 8. pR. 798 mAM) vAta kare che tyAM draSagajendra pitAnI patnIne bhAre zarIre (garbhAdhAnakALamAM) laDAInA medAnamAM AvavA nA kahe che, chatAM cAlatI laDAImAM strIo sAthe hoya tevo eka paNa dAkhalo vyavahAru duniyAmAM cAlato hoya tevuM graMthamAM batAvyuM nathI. laDavAnuM kAma puru ja karatA hatA ema lagabhaga sArvatrika hakIkta jaNAya che. rAjAo bAtamIdAre khUba rAkhatA jaNAya che. enA jAsusI khAtAnA mANaso vividha dezanI bhASAo, veza, varNasvarabheda ane vijJAna jANatA ane rAjAnI khAnagI maMDaLImAM vAta thAya tene bheda sAmenA rAjAne maLI jato hato. tapana cakravartI pAse ripadAranA maMtrIo pahoMcyA te pahelA tenI sarva vAta cakravatI pAse pahoMcI gaI hatI. (pra. 4. pra. 40. pR. 1121) lazkara cAra prakAranuM aneka prasaMge varNavyuM che. ratha, hAthI, pAyadaLa ane azva (pra. 6. pra. 10. pR. 1560). lazkarIkhAtAnA uparIne senAnAyaka kahevAmAM Avate jyAre maMtrIno hoddo alaga hatuM ane rAjA maMtrInI salAha upara khUba dhyAna ApatA hatA. (5. 6. pra. 10. pR. 1561) laDAI vakhate ghaMghATa khUba thatuM haze ema jaNAya che, senAnIe laDatAM laDatAM siMhanAda karatA hatA, meTethI tADukA karatA hatA ane jabarA avAjathI AkAzane gajAvI mUkatA hatA. (5, 8 pra. 3. pR. 1878) sAmuM lazkara hArI jAya eTale pachI enA makAne-maMDapa teDI pADavAne te vakhate rivAja jaNAya che (pra. 8. pra. 9, pR. 1947). sAMsArika rivAjo sAMsArika rivAje saMbaMdhI dazamI zatAbdinI sthitine aMge A graMtha ghaNuM ajavALuM pADe che. ApaNe tenA thoDAka dAkhalAo joIe.
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAMsArika rivAjo : ] 413 ( 7 ) ekathI vadhAre srIe rAjA paraNatA hatA tenA aneka dAkhalA graMthamAM Ave che. dA. ta. bhavacakranA lalitapura nagaramAM ripuka panane ratilalitA ane matikalitA nAmanI be srIe hatI (pra. 4. pra. 23. pR. 945 ). naMdivardhana ratnavatI para kanakamaMjarIne paraNyA hatA. (4. 3. pra. 24 ). AvA aneka prasaMge AkhA graMthamAM che tenI keTalIka hakIkata AgaLa strIonI te samayanI sthitinI vicAraNAne aMge vicAravAmAM Avaze. ( b ) putrajanma prasaMge dIvA karavAmAM AvatA hatA, ArisAAnI mALA cAtaram vistAravAmAM AvatI hatI, rakSAnAM vidhAnA karavAmAM AvatAM hatA, dheALA sarasavathI noMdAvanI sekaDA rekhAe. pUrIne sAthiyA karavAmAM AvatA hatA, vilAsinI strIone hAthamAM cAmara ApI ThekANe ThekANe sthApana karavAmAM AvatI hatI. (pra. 4. pra. 23. pR. 945 ) (0 ) UMcA varga nI dAsIo ka dvArA paheratI hatI; te TimekhaLA kahevAtI hatI. ( pR. 945 ) ( d) maheAtsava ujavavAnI rIti: nAkhata zaraNAinA avAjo, kesara, agara, kastUrI, caMdana ane kapUranA sugaMdhIdAra pANInAM chAMTaNAM, vAmana ane kubjAnA nAca, vadhAmaNInI rakama ApavAnI rIti, rAjyalAkAnu navAM navAM vastronuM dhAraNa karavuM, maMdiramAM strIonA rAsaDA, vadhAmaNI laIne AvanArane bheAjana tathA pAna ( ma, 4. pra. 23. pR. 946-7. ). AvA prakAranuM varNana bhavacakranuM avaleAkana karatAM pra vima dvArA prakaTa karavAmAM Avyu che ane te dazamI zatAbdinA evA prasaMge thatA vidhinA kharAkhara khyAla Ape che. putrajanmanA aneka prasaMge! A graMthamAM Ave che. saMba MdhIne jamADavAnA, vadhAmaNI ApavAnA ane Arame divase putranuM nAma pADavAnA rivAja lagabhaga sAtrika jaNAya che. ( ene mATe jIe dhanazekhara janmaprasaMga, pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 1467). rAjAne tyAM putrajanma thAya tyAre janmamahAtsava vadhAre meTA pAyA upara ujavavAnA rivAja jaNAya che. prastAva trIjAmAM
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 414 [ dazamI zatAbdi che naMdivardhananA janmaprasaMge moTAM dAna ApavAne, kedakhAnAmAMthI kedIone choDI devAne, nagaradevatAnuM pUjana karavAne, dukAne ane bAraNe tAraNo laTakAvavAne, moTA rastAo upara sugaMdhI jaLane chaMTakAva karavAne, vAjitre vagADavA, strIone gIta gAvAne, ane kaMcukI vAmana kubaDAone nAcavAno rivAja tyAM seMdhAyelo che (pra. 3. pra. 1pR. 345). ane ene maLatuM ja varNana guNadhAraNanA janmanI noMdhamAM jovAmAM Ave che. (pra. 8. pra. 1. pR. 1855). zeThIAone tyAM putrajanma thAya tyAre paNa pUjA, bhakti, dAna ApavAne ane mahotsava karavAno rivAja hatA te mATe vAmadeva janmamahotsava varNavyo che. (pra. 5. pra. 1. pR. 114ra). tavuM ja varNana dhanazekharanA janmanuM Ave che. (pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 1467). ghanavAnanA janma avasare paNa evA ja moTA mahotsava karavAmAM AvyA hatA ema neMdhAyeluM che. enA rasIlA varNana mATe juo, pra. 7. pra. 1. pR. 1646. (e) be mitre ghaNuM vakhate maLe tyAre khUba haLe maLe che ane AnaMdamAM nAca ane gAyane thAya che. Dhola tAMsA vagaDAvavAmAM Ave che ane kuTuMbanA mANasene sAruM lejanA ApavAmAM Ave che. atyAre evA prasaMge majalasa karavAmAM Ave che tenI sAthe sarakhAvavA gya A rivAja jaNAya che. (pra. 4. pra. 26, pR. 979) (f) putrI janma vakhate vadhAmaNuM ApavAne te eka ja prasaMga noMdhAyela che. te vidyAdharane che. (pra. 8. pra. 2. pR. 1862.) chokarIne janma ujavavAno A prasaMga abhinava gaNAya, kAraNa ke te vakhate chekarInuM mUlya bahu alapa hatuM. putrajanma mahotsavanuM suMdara varNana anusuMdaranA janmaprasaMge chevaTe karyuM che. te lagabhaga uparanA mahotsavane maLatuM ja che, paNa vadhAre lAkSaNika che. (pra. 8. pra. 12. pR. 1975) (4) dIkSA ApatI vakhate sAMsArika nAma heAya te pheravavAmAM AvatuM. (noTa pR. 205 pIThabaMdha)
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAMsArika rivAjo : ] 415 ( h ) kAinI najara na paDe teTalA mATe ghaNA cheAkarA hAya chatAM pitAne niIja tarIke jAhera karavAne rivAja hatA. (ma. 2. pra. 4. pR. 275) ( h ) janma thayA pachI nAma pADavAnA vidhi thAya che te kvacit bArame divase karavAmAM AvatA hatA (pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 1467 ). ane cit eka mAsa pachI karavAmAM AvatA. (ma. 3. pra. 1. pR. 345 ane ma. 8. pra. 12. pR. 1975 ) ( i ) vijaya meLavavA mATe gAma bahAra nIkaLatI vakhata prayANu karatI vakhata sAme seAnAnA kaLaza sthApana karavAnA, jaya jayanI udghASaNA karavAnA, maMgaLa gItA gavarAvavAna ane vAjiMtrA vagaDAvavAnA rivAja hatA (5, 3. pra. 4. rR. 390 ). laDAi mATe prasthAna karatI vakhata pitAne namana karavAnA rivAja hatA ( pR. 391 ). pitA pAse jai namIne putra jamIna para bese ane pitAnI AjJA thAya tyAre ja Asana para bese evA rivAja jaNAya che. ( pR. 393 ) (j) anaMga tarazane divase kumArI strIo-karIo sArA pati meLavavA ane paraNelI strIe sAbhAgyavRddhi mATe nagara bahAra jai kAmadevanI pUjA karatI hatI. ( pra. 3. pra. 8, pR. 435) ( k ) cAMDALane aspazya varNa nA gaNavAmAM AvatA hatA. e vanA leAkeA taLAvamAM nhAi zake nahi. e kAI na dekhe tama taLAvamAM nhAvA utarela hAya to paNa tene manamAM khIka lAge ke je tene kAi taLAvamAM nhAtA joi jaze teA tenI sAthe kaleza karaze. (pra. 3. pra. 13. rR. 499). te samayanI mAnyatA pramANe cAMDALasI sAthe gamana karavuM te ghaNuM adhama gaNAtu haze ema jaNAya che, chatAM spa manAtA vargavALA paNu caMDALa strI upara kAmane vaza thaI utarI paDatA hatA ema jaNAya che. (1) naMdivadhana jevA tumAkhI chekarA paNa pitAne dararAja vaMdana karavA jatA hatA e khAsa noMdhavA jevuM che. e yuvAna thayA ane pitAthI buDhDhA vAsagRhamAM rahetA hatA tyAre paNa dara
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 416 [ dazamI gratAbdi : rAja vaMdana karavAnI rIti eNe cAlu rAkhI hatI. (5, 3. pra. 18. pR. papara) ( m ) rAjakumAra kAi kAraNe rIsAya teA paradeza cAlye jAya (pra. 3. pra. 19. pR. 563 ). pachI tene samajAvavA dUta mAkalavAmAM Ave. ( pR. 567) A risAmaNA manAmaNAnA rivAja A ja paNa kavacita STigAcara thAya che. ( 5 ) lagna maheAtsava vaNnaH hAthamAM sonAnA kaLazeSa laI kanyApakSanI strIe varane snAna karAvavA Ave, varane hAthe maMgaLasUtra bAMdhe, dAna ApavAmAM Ave, aMdIkhAnethI kedIone cheDI mUkavAmAM Ave, nagaradevatAnuM pUjana thAya, vaDIlanI pUjA thAya, ajArA zaNagAravAmAM Ave, rastAo sApha karavAmAM Ave, gItA gavAya, dAsI nAce ane rAjavallabha puruSA vilAsa kare.( 5. 3. pra. 24. pR. 612 ) lagnamaMDapamAM mAyarU ( mAtRgRha ) racavAmAM Ave, hastameLApa thAya, maMgaLapherA pheravavAmAM Ave. (pR. 613) (0) maraNa pachInI sthitiH smRti( maraNa )nA hukamathI leAkeA bIjI jagyAe jAya che tyAre ahIMnAM dhana, gharabAra, sagAMsnehIo ane saMbaMdhIe sarvane ahIM mUkIne tadna ekalA ja cAlyA jAya che. tyArapachI tenA chekarA ke sagAe thADA vakhata rahevAchUTavAnI dhamAla kare che ane tyArapachI thADA vakhatamAM pAtapeAtAne kAme lAgI jAya che, khAya che, pIve che ane sarva vyavahAra kare che, maranAranA dhananA bhAga pADe che, tene mATe paraspara laDe che ane kUtarAne eka mAMsanA TukaDA maLe te arasparasa sAmasAmI kheMcatANa karI mUke che tevA dekhAva te kare che (pra. 4. pra. 28. pR. 1002 ). bhAgalA pADavAnI laDAi te yugamAM paNa hatI ema jaNAya che, paNa kATe caDavAnI ke vikala karavAnI vAta AvatI nathI te noMdhavA jevuM che. ( P ) kAinI cIja khAvAya-cArAI jAya teA kAi strI bhrUNe ane khAvAyalI vastunA patto Ape (pra. 5. pra. 7. pR. 1208) (1) mATA paisAdAra bApanA dhanapati putra dhanazekhara paherele kaDe dhana kamAvA sAru svecchAe nIkaLI jAya che te vakhate tenI
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aneka prakAranA rivAjo : ] 417 na vaya vIza varSathI ochI na heAvI joIe, chatAM tenAM lagna karyA nathI e batAve che ke e yugamAM dhanavAnanA putrA paNa khALavayamAM paraNatA nahAtA. bALalagna musalamAna yugamAM dAkhala thayAnI hakIkatane e vAtathI TUMkA maLe che (pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 1472 ). aneka prakAranA rivAje 1. cArInuM dhana rAkhanAra ane cArInI cIja kharIdanAranu rAjA sarvasva lUMTI letA hatA. ( 5. 5. pra. ra4. pR. 956 ) 2. rAjasevakA pakaDavA Ave eTale pAcA vANIA tyAMthI palAcana karI jatA hatA. ( pra. 5. pra. 24. pR. 956 ). 3. cArInA mAla rAkhanArane gadheDA upara besAravAmAM AvatA, tenA AkhA zarIra upara rAkha cApaDavAmAM AvatI ane sipAie tene lAkaDIthI mAratA. ( pra. 5. pra. 24. pR. 956) AvA prasaMge tene nyAyAdhIza ( mejIsTreTa ) pAse rajU karavAnI jarUra heAya ema jaNAtuM nathI. muddAmAla sAthe pakaDAya, eTale polisa ja sarva khAmatanA phesalA karI nAkhe evI te samayanI nyAyapaddhati hatI ema rR. 956 parathI jaNAya che. 4. zeTha leAkA ajAramAM peAtAnA hIrAmANeka tathA maheAra sikkA khullA rAkhI zakatA hatA tethI jAnamAlanI salAmatI DIka haze ema jaNAya che. (pra. 4. pra. 24. pR. 954) 5. vezyAne tyAM janArA banIThanIne attara tela lagAvI, mAlapANI khAine tyAM jAya che ane jatI vakhate jANe pAte meATA mahArAjA heAya tema ceTalA samAratA ane sugaMdhI suMghatA jAya che. ( pra.. 4 pra. 25. rR. 961) SS. jugAra ramavAmAM peAtAnuM mAthuM mUkI zakAtu hatuM ema jaNAya che. evI rIte mAthuM mUkanAranuM khUna thAya te gunhA gaNAtA haze ke nahi te spaSTa thatuM nathI. ( pR. 971 ) 13
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 418 [ dazamI zatAbdi : 9. dhUta khelanAranA zA hAla thAya che te mATe pR. 970 para kapa takanuM daSTAMta ApyuM che, paNa jugaTuM kema ramAtuM hatuM tenuM varNana AvatuM nathI tethI te yuganI ghUtapaddhatithI ApaNe ajANa rahIe chIe. 8. zikAra ghoDA para svArI karIne hathiyArathI karavAne rivAja jaNAya che. (pra. 4. pra. 26 pR. 973) 9. rAjyaviruddha jUThI vAto phelAvanAranA gaLAmAM garama zIzu reDa vAno rivAja hatA. A tadana kaThera prakAranI sajA che. (pra. 4. pra. 26. pR. 977). 10. bhikhArIne zerInA chokarAo khUba coDavatA hoya ema jaNAya che. (pIThabaMdha pR. 16 ) 11. dhanavAne potAnA dhananA rakSaNanA bacAva mATe dhanane jamInamAM gupta rIte dATatA hatA ema jaNAya che. (pIThabaMdha pR. 77) 12. gurumahArAjA zrAvakane dararoja upAzraye AvavAne niyama karA vatA hatA ema jaNAya che. (pIThabaMdha 133) 13. rIMgaNa ane bheMsanuM dahIM vadhAre khAdhAM hoya te UMgha bahu Ave che evI mAnyatA te samayamAM hatI. (pIThabaMdha pR. 174) 14. corane phAMsI devA mATe laI javAmAM Ave tyAre tenA AkhA zarIra para rAkha coLavAmAM AvatI, tenI cAmaDI para gerunA hAthA pADavAmAM AvatA, ghAsanI rAkhathI tenA zarIra para kALA cAMdalA karavAmAM AvatA, gaLAmAM kaNeranA bADakAnI mALA paherAvavAmAM AvatI, chAtI para rAmapAtranI mALA paherAvavAmAM AvatI, phUTelI ThIbanuM mAthA para chatra karavAmAM AvatuM, gaLAnI eka bAju para corIno mAla laTakAvavAmAM Avato ane tene gadheDA para svArI karAvavAmAM AvatI hatI, ema saMsArIjIvarUpa cArane vadhasthAnake laI javAmAM AvatuM hatuM te vakhate karelA tenA varNana parathI jaNAya che. (juo che. 2. pra. 6. pR. 29-8). lagabhaga Ane maLatuM ja varNana bALane phAMsI devAmAM Ave che tyAM paNa Ave che. (juo..3.pra. 10.pR.460)
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aneka prakAranA rivAjo : ] 419 15. rAjA rAjasabhA bhare tyAM vakhata jaNAvavA mATe kALanavedaka rahetA hatA. madhyAhna athavA sAyaMkALa thAya tyAre nAkhata vAge, zaMkha phukAya ane kALanivedaka ekAda ma sUcaka leAka bele eTale sabhA barakhAsta karavAnA samaya thayeA che ema samajavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. ( pra. 3. pra. 2. pR. 372 tathA pra. pa. pra. 10. pR. 1219 ). miniTa ke kalAkanI mAthAkUTa hatI nahi. 16. ApaghAta karavAnI rItaH jhADanI zAkhA sAthe dvAraDuM bAMdhavuM, rAphaDA upara caDhI javuM, gaLAmAM peAtAne hAthe dAraDuM nAkhavu ane rAA parathI nIce paDavA jatAM svayaM laTakAI javuM. ( pra. 3. pra. 3. pR. 375) 17. phAMsIe caDhAvyA pachI dvAra tUTI jAya ke khIjuM kAMi manI Ave tA pharI vAra phAMsI devAnA rivAja naheAtA ema mALanA citra parathI jaNAya che. (pra. 3. pra. 10. pR.40 ane te paranI neTa ) 18. dhAnyanA DhagalA-samuddAya para itie nukazAna karatI hatI. iti sAta prakAranI hatI te mATe juo neTa. (pra. 3. pra. 4. pR. 389) 19. muhUtta jovAnA rivAja te yugamAM hatA. dIkSAnI tArikha jyeAtiSIne pUchIne nakkI karavAmAM AvatI hatI. ( pra. 3. pra. 17. pR. 575 ) 20. te yugamAM najara lAge che evI mAnyatA hatI. jyAre kAinI najara lAgI hAya tyAre tenA upAya A pramANe gaNAtA. vRddha DAzIne khelAvI temanI pAse mIThuM utarAvavuM ne agnimAM nAkhavuM. maMtramAM kuzaLa mANasA pAse apamAna karAvavuM, rakSA karavI, kAMDAne dvArA madhavA ane bIjA bhUtikarma nA prasa MgA hAtha dharavA. (5.3. pra. ra4. pR. 594). game tevI sakhta DALu vaLagI heAya paNa jo tene kharAkhara dama mArIne dhamakAvI kADhI hAya tA tenu jora ekadama narama paDI jAya che ( pR. sadara ) evI te yuganI mAnyatA hatI. 21. dAhanvara thAya tyAre caMdananu vilepana kare, kapUranA ThaMDA
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ha0. [ dazamI zatAbdi pANInA chAMTaNA jemAMthI thaI zake tevA paMkhAdvArA pavana nAMkhe, ThaMDA tADachAnA paMkhAthI aMga para ThaMDaka kare, nAgaravelanA pAnanI bIDIomAM kapUra nAkhI khavarAve ane TADhaka thAya tevA aneka prayoga kare (pra. 3. pra. 24. pR. 59). 22. kaI vAta cAlatI hoya ane rastA parathI avAja Ave ke cAlo, e kAma te siddha thayuM -e acAnaka vacana jANe pitA mATe bolAyuM hoya ema mAnI kAryasiddhi jarUra thaI javAnI te samaye mAnyatA hatI. (pR. 601 ) e hakIkatane pR. 603 mAM vadhAre spaSTa rIte batAvI che. 23. dazamI sadImAM gulAmanI prathA cAlatI haze ema mAnavAnA dAkhalAo che. naMdivardhana eronI pallI pAse AvyA tyAre tene haSTapuSTa jANuM caree vicAra karyo ke ene laIne kaI jagyAe vecavAmAM Avaze te enuM ghaNuM mUlya Avaze. (pra. 3. pra. 29 pR. 641). 24. te samayamAM dezaparadezanA samAcAra jANavAnAM sAdhana ati ochAM haze ema jaNAya che. naMdivardhana khUne karI rAjyabhraSTa thaye tenA samAcAra bahu vakhata sudhI tenA mAmAnA dIkarA kanakazekharane paDatA nathI e vAta bhAre navAI jevI che. (pra. 3. pra. 29 pR. 647) tevI ja rIte vibhAkara rAjAne paNa tenA samAcAra maLela jaNAtA nathI. (pR. 643). rAjAnuM bAtamIdAra khAtuM te ghaNuM majabUta hovuM joIe, paNa te yuganI sthiti AvI jaNAya che. e ja pramANe zAlapuranA rAjA aridamanane paNa jayasthaLa nagara bhAThA thaI javAnA ane pitAnA adhikArInA paNa kAMI samAcAra mahinAo sudhI maLyA nathI tethI te kALamAM avarajavaranAM sAdhano ghaNu alpa haze ema cokkasa thAya che. (pra. 3. pra. 31. pR. 655). 25. chokarAne abhinaMdana ApavA sAthe tenA tarapha sneha batAvavo hoya tyAre mAthuM muMdhavAno rivAja hate. (pra.sa.pra.2. pR.723). 26. ghoDAnI jAte paikI bahalI dezanA,kaMboja dezanA ane turkastAna nA ghoDAnI jAte UMcI gaNAtI. (. 4. pra. 6.pu. 756)
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aneka prakAranA rivAjo : ] 421 27. vana--udyAnanAM vaNunA ghaNAM Ave che te parathI anumAna thAya che ke te yugamAM hiMdamAM moTAM vana khUba haze. nagara mahAra udyAna-agicA paNa ghaNA haze ema jaNAya che. dA. ta. jIe lalitavana varNana. ( 5. 4. pra. 6. pR. 757) AvAM aneka vananAM varNana Ave che. 28. dArunA bhAjanane se vAra dhAvAmAM Ave te paNa te sApha thai zakatuM nathI ema kahela che (5. 4. pra. 19. pR. 906) e uparathI ema anumAna thAya che ke te vakhate dArU pIvA mATe mATInAM DhAmanA upayAga thatA haze ane atyAre vaparAya che tevAM ketene maLatAM kAcanAM ThAme ke glAsAnA upayAga thatA nahi hAya. citrAmAM paNa dArunAM bhAMDI mATInAM ja banAvelAM jovAmAM Ave che. 29. maraNanAM aneka kAraNA pR. 1000( ma. 4. pra. 28 )mAM batAvyAM che te tA A yugamAM paNa cAlu ja che, paNa temAM pata parathI paDavAthI eTale gheravajava khAvAthI ane hAthInA paga taLe kacarAvAthI maraNa thAya che e e kAraNeA vizeSa batAvyAM che te khAsa noMdhavA jevAM che. 30. kAI spRhA vagaranA manuSyane keAI cIja bheTa ApIe paNa ta svIkAra na karatA heAya teA Agraha karIne tenA kapaDAMne cheDe te bAMdhI devAnA rivAja hatA, te parathI jaNAya che ke te vakhate khIsAM hatAM nahi (ma. pa. pra. pa. pR. 1177 ) athavA vidyAdharA mAtra pitAMbara ane khesa ja rAkhatA hAya tA tene khIsAM na heAya tema paNa banavAjoga che. 31. kSAravRkSA--uMbarA, vaDa, pIpaLA Uge tyAM dhana jarUra hAya che evI te samaye mAnyatA hatI. kezuDAM( palAza)ne mATe paNa evI ja mAnyatA hatI. e vRkSanu thaDa pAtaLu hAya tA thADuM dhana tyAM hAya che, rAtre tenA prakAza paDatA hAya tA khUba dhana tyAM haze evI mAnyatA hatI, kezuDAMnA jhADane vIMdhatAM temAMthI rAtA raMga nIkaLe te jamInamAM ratna che, sapheta raMga nIkaLe teA rUpa che ane pILA raMga nIkaLe teA seAnu che ema samajavuM. kezuDAnA jhADanA prArAha para aneka prakAranI dhanane
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 422 [ dazamI zatAbdi ? aMge mAnyatA hatI. (pra. 6. pra. 2. pR. 145). A vidyAne anyavAda-dhAtuvAda kahevAmAM AvatuM hatuM. 32. dhanane lebhI vANIo mAbApane cheDI paradeza jAya che, para NelI strIne divasa sudhI maLavAnI phurasada paNa meLavate nathI ane game tevA sArA kharAba, pApamaya ke duHkhamaya vyApAro karI dhana meLavavAnI pipAsAmAM rAta-divasa mazagula rahe che. (pra. 6. pra. 2 pR. 1479) 33. evA paNa prasaMga jevAmAM Ave che ke rAjA pitAne tyAM janmanAra bALaka pitAnuM rAjya pacAvI paDaze e bhayathI ene janmatAM ja mArI nAkhatA. (pra. 6. pra. 3. pR. 1487) 34. dUra dezAvaramAM gayA pachI tyAM pitAnA dezanA mANaso maLe tyAre khuba AnaMda thAya che ane araspara maMtrI svataH jAmI jAya che. (pra. 6. pra. 3. I. 1489) 35. vasaMta hatamAM mitramaMDaLa sAthe bagicA-udyAnamAM jaI judI judI rIte vineda karavAno rivAja hatA. (pra. 6. pra.3pR.1491). 36. UMTa gAMgaryA karato hoya tyAre tenI pITha para mAla na lAdI zakAya te tene gaLe bAMdhavAno rivAja hatA ane te hakIkatanevyAti tarIke paNa upayoga thato hato. (pra. 6. pra. 6. pR. 1532) 37. jyotiSamAM loko mAnatA hatA. bAramAMthI amuka rAzimAM janmanAra ke thAya te para vartArA bahAra paDatA hatA. pratyeka rAzinA guNa varNavyA che. (pra. 7. pra. 1. pR. 1649-54) 38. mitre maLe tyAre vyaMgyamAM mazkarI kare tevA aneka prasaMge Ave che temAMthI nIcenA beMdhavA jevA che. guNadhAraNa bIje divase bagice javAno vicAra batAve che tyAre kulaMdhara mazkarImAM pUche che ke "guNadhAraNa bagicAmAM cAvI bhUlI gayA che ke zuM?" A ThaMDI mazkarI che. (5. 8. pra. 1. pR. 1859). harikumAranA mitro ene manmathane vaza paDelo joI khUba banAve che. (pra. 6. pra. 3. pR. 1491 thI )
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ leAkeAnuM samUhavana : ] 423 39. vRddha mAtA juvAna kumArikA putrIne lADamAM kheALAmAM besADe e bhAre abhinava vAta che, paNa te yugamAM satya jaNAya che. (5. 8. pra. 2. pR. 1872 ) 40. peAte kahelI vAta sAcI che ema khAtrI karAvavA sAgana ( zapatha ) khAvAnA rivAja hatA. ekathI vadhAre sAgana paNa khAvAmAM AvatAM ane kAi prasaMge tA bhAra mUkavA mATe aneka ( seMkaDA ) zapatha levAnA prasaMga paNa noMdhAyA che. (5. 8. pra. 2. pR. 1872) 41. lagnavidhiH AThe mAtRkAnuM sthApana karavuM, ( hAla tene mAi thApanA kahevAmAM Ave che. ) maMDapa bAMdhavA, temAM vedInI sthApanA karavI, vedImAM agnikuMDa cetAvavA, vadhUkama mAM mAtAe dIkarIne snAna karAve, vilepana kare ane AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karAve. varane snAna vilepana vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa kare karAve, gAra agnimAM dhRta nAkhe, yajJa kare, temAM Ahuti apAya; te mATe aMjaLI bharI bharIne zALa agnimAM nAkhavAmAM Ave. jozI varakanyAnuM pANigrahaNa karAve. strIe harSa vilAsa kare. (gIta gAya) pati patnI siMhAsana ( bAjoTha ) para bese. ATalI kriyA atra batAvavAmAM AvI che. (pra 8. pra. 9. pR. 1949-50) leAkAnuM samUhavata naH--- samAjamAM samuccaye leAkeA kevI rIte vartatA hatA te ghaNuM jovA jevuM che. (7) vasaMtaRtumAM leAkA TALe maLI nagaranI bahAra nIkaLI paDatA hatA. upavana-udyAnamAM leAkA e RtumAM lahera karatA hatA. kudaratanI lIlAne lAbha leAkeA sArI rIte letA hatA. jhADa sAthe hIMcakA laTakAvI tenA upara besI athavA UbhA rahI hIMcakA khAtAM khAtAM AnaMdaeN karatA hatA. (pra. 4. pra. 21 pR. 922-4. ) (b) leAkA gAma bahAra jaIne gASThi karatA hatA, temAM strIo paNa pUratI chUTathI bhAga letI hatI. (0) leAkAnA bAhya AnaMdamAM nana, vAdana ane surApAna mukhya bhAga bhajavatA hatA. cALAcena karavA, mazkarI karavI, strIone
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 [ dazamI zatAbdika cuMbana karavuM ane DhaMgadhaDA vagara ahIMtahIM doDAdoDa karavI, emAM AnaMdavilAsa mAnavAmAM Avato hato. ( pRSTha 925 ). vasaMta samayamAM nagaranA bahAranA vibhAgo pUra bahAramAM AvatA hatA ema jaNAya che. (pR. 927). A prasaMgemAM strIone aMge vilAsinI" zabda vAparyo che te pitAnI paraNelI strI mATe samaja ke tene vAravilAsinI-nAyikA samajavI eno nirNaya karavo muzkela lAge che, paraMtu rAjAonI strIo paNa emAM bhAga le che e vAta AgaLa jaNAve che te sarvano saMbaMdha vicAratAM kuLavAna vadhUo paNa e AnaMdamahotsavamAM bhAga letI hatI ema lAge che. (d) pR. 29 mAM upavanamAM lAkSa rAjA Ave che tyAre zuM thAya che te mATe eka phakare ghaNe sUcaka che. tyAM jaNAve che ke " tyArapachI te samudAyamAM keI loko nAce che, kaI kUde che, keI deDe che, keI AnaMdanA avAje kare che, kaI kaTAkSa pheke che, keI ALeTe che, koI arasparasa mazkarI kare che, keI gAya che, keI vagADe che, kaI harSa pAme che, kaI moTethI bUma pADe che, koI AnaMdamAM AvI jaI kAkhalI kUTe che ane kaI senAnI pIcakArIo hAthamAM laI temAM sukhaDakezaramizrita jaLa bharIne arasparasa pheMke che." atyAre hoLInA samayamAM je hakIkata bane che te asalanA vakhatamAM kevA prakAre banatI haze tene AthI kAMIka khyAla Ave che. (e) sadara banAva pachI lAkSa rAjA pitAnA bhAInI vadhu ratilalitA pAse nAca karAve che, maryAdAbhaMga kare che ane caMDikAdevInI matine uDAvI de che e banAva asAdhAraNa gaNue te paNa eTalI hada sudhInI maryAdAbhaMganI zakyatA dazamI zatAbdimAM hatI ema to lAgyA vagara rahe tema nathI. rAjA pitAnA nAnA bhAI para Adhipatya bhegavatA jaNAya che, devInA maMdiramAM puSkaLa dAru pIvAya che, nAcaraMga thAya che ane devI pite paNa dAru pIe che e sarva hakIkata dazamI sadInI manodazA ane samudAyamAM lokavartana batAve che. A sarva bhavacakranagaranAM ketuke che. vartamAna kALamAM pAzcAtya dezonA bela-nAca jotAM ApaNane je vitarko thAya che tevA ja vitarko graMthakartAne thayA jaNAya che ane aMtaraMga rAjyamAM makaradhvaja ane devI ratine khaDA karavAnI je jarUriyAta
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ leonuM samUhavartana :]. 25 temaNe je che te khAsa neMdha karavA yogya che. dAru ane paradArAne samudAyamAM e sadImAM zuM sthAna hatuM ene Akho citAra pra. 4. pra. 23 pUro pADe che. (f) gAma ke zaheramAM Aga thAya tyAre lokasamudAya kevuM vartana kare che e dazamI sadIne aMge vAMcavA gya che. te samaye baMbA nahotA ane Aga olavavAnI paddhatisaranI TukaDIo nahotI. Agane prasaMge cetarapha dhUmADAnA goTe-goTA nIkaLavA lAgyA ane AganA bhaDakA vadhAre vadhAre nIkaLavA lAgyA; vAMsane kuTavAnA avAje kaDAkA ane dhaDAkA cotarapha saMbhaLAvA lAgyA. AvA moTA avAja sAMbhaLIne loka jAgI uThayA, cAre tarapha keLAhaLa thaI ga, dhamAdhama thaI rahI, chokarAo AkaMda karavA lAgyA, strIo hAMphaLIphAMphaLI ahIMtahIM doDavA lAgI, AMdhaLA mANase bumarANa karavA lAgyA, pAMgaLA leke UMcethI raDavA lAgyA, kutuhaLI mazkarAo kilakilATa karavA lAgyA, cAra loke cerI karavA lAgyA, badhI vastuo baLavA lAgI, kRpaNa leke vilApa karavA lAgyA ane mAtA vinAnA putranI mAphaka AkhuM gAma zaraNu rahita nirAdhAra jevuM thaI rahyuM."(pra7. pra. 2. 5. 1658) ATaluM varNana te samaye thatI Aga joI hoya tenAthI ja lakhAya. lokenI dhamAdhama, avyavasthita devAdeDI ane strI bALakonA AkaMda e atyAre paNa nAnA gAmamAM Aga thAya tyAre dekhAya che. cora loka cerI karavAnI taka sAdhe che e meTI Age joI hoya te samajI zake tevuM che. (g) atyAre bajAramAM gAmagapATA mAravAmAM Ave che te ja prakAre dazamI sadImAM mAravAmAM AvatA haze ema agrahItasaMketAnA kahevA parathI jaNAya che (pra. 2. pra. 4. pR. 278). khAsa karIne rAjyanA ane rAjakuTuMbanI vAto bajAramAM thatI haze ema sahaja anumAna thAya che. () kaI kaI kuLavAna strIo patine tajI daI parapuruSa sAthe ramaNa karatI haze ane je gurunA pratApathI pote guNubhAjana thayela hoya tenA ja tarapha ziSya pratikuLa thaI besatA haze ema mahAmohanA varNana parathI mAluma paDe che. (pra. 3. pra. 4. pR. 392) 54.
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 426 [ dazamI zatAbdi : (i) potAnA kuLane kalaMka lAge tevuM kArya na karavuM joIe e tatsamayanI lekamAnyatA hatI. (pra. 3. pra. 4. pR. 406) (j) vasaMta samayamAM udyAnamAM jaI kAmadevanI pUjA kumArikAo sAre pati meLavavAnI IcchAo ane paraNelI strIo sobhAgyamAM vadhAre karavA mATe karatI hatI. (pra. 3. pra. 8. pR. 435.) (k) devanuM apamAna karanAra upara lake tUTI paDatA hatA, tenI niMdA karatA hatA ane tenA vartanane tiraskAra karatA hatA (pR. 439); paNa ekaMdare tenI upekSA karatA hatA. tene mAratA hoya ke IjA karatA hoya ema jaNAtuM nathI. (1) gAmamAM koI asAdhAraNa banAva bane eTale ke vAta karavA maMDI jAya. koI paNa kharAba vAta AkhA gAmamAM turata phelAI jatI hatI ema jaNAya che. (pra. 3. pra. 9, pR. 453) | (m) rAjAne dIkaro khUna para caDhe che tyAre tene pakaDI levAmAM Ave che, kedakhAnAmAM nAkhavAmAM Ave che, pAMca moDIe bAMdhavAmAM Ave che ane loke tenI mazkarI kare che. (pra. 3. pra. 28. pR. 639) | (n) rAjA putrane kADhI mUke che tyAre loke paNa tenA nAma para dhUke che, tene na sa bhaLAvavA lAyaka vacane saMbhaLAve che ane tenI mazkarI kare che. (pra. 4. pra. 5. pR. 755). (0) samUha vartanane aMge nIcenAM AkhAM caritro khUba rasika ane tatsamayanA svabhAvanA AbehUba varNanathI bharelA che. (1) cAra prakAranA puruSo: uttamottama, uttama, madhyama ane jaghanya. (pra. 3. pra. 12. pR. 474-492). (2) cha prakAranA puruH nikRSTa, adhama, vimadhyama, madhyama, uttama ane variSTha. (pra. 6. pra. 10 thI 15 pR. 1557-1928) te uparAMta bALa, madhyama ane manISInuM caritra trIjA prastAvamAM Ave che, te traNa prakAranA puruSane mATe samajI levuM. (P) taddana adhama leke ( nikRSTa)nuM bAhya jIvanaH dekhAvamAM
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAnuM samUhavartanaH ]. 47 bhayaMkara, garIba, rAMka, duHkhI; leke enI niMdA kare; pArakA upara AdhAra rAkhanAra; hInasatva; zarIre gaDagumaDa jakhama ane mela jAta nekara cAkara ke khepIe ghAsanA bhArA vecIne ke haLa kheDIne nivAha karanAra; atyaMta tuccha jIvana vahanAra. ( ma. 6. pra. 11. pR. 1574). A prakAranA prANuo dharma, artha, kAma ane mokSathI rahita hoI puruSArtha vagaranA hoya che. (6) adhama leke artha ane kAmamAM Asakta rahe che. ene idrinA viSayabheganI khUba vAMchA hoya che ane e dayA, dAna, zIla tarapha kevI hoya che. A vargamAM bhATa cAraNa ke bhavAyAne samAveza thAya. emAM jugArIo, vyabhicArI, nAstike ane pApIo paNa Ave. (pra. 6. pra. 12. pR. 1583) () vimadhyama leke pisA pedA karavAmAM ane tenuM rakSaNa karavAmAM Asakta rahe che ane kaI kaI vAra dharmakArya paNa kare che. e saraLa prakRtinA hoya che. enI dAna devAnI IcchA hoya che. e zIla pALavA tatpara hoya che. e divasanA vibhAga pADI keTalAka vakhata viSayasevanamAM gALe ane thoDA vakhata dharmakAryamAM gALe. A vargamAM sadAcArI brAhmaNe athavA sArA prakhyAta rAjAone samAveza thAya. (pra. 6. pra. 13. pR. 158-88.). (9) madhyama leke dharma, artha, kAma, mekSa cAre puruSArthamAM cAlu prayAsa karanArA hoya che. e artha kAmanI nikRSTatA samaje che, paNa tene sarvathA tajI zaktA nathI. e gharabAra strI putranAM baMdhanane sattAbhAve cheDI zaktA nathI, paNa ene barAbara tyAjya samaje che. jaina zAsanamAM vartatA zraddhAvALA ane pApathI pAchA haThelA dezaviratiene A vargamAM samAveza thAya chepra. 6. pra. 13. 5. 1590-2) (4) uttama lake vastusthiti samajIne te samajaNa pramANe amala kare che. e aMtaraMga rAjyapravezanA upAye samaje che ane samajIne tene anusare che. ene mATe tera bAbate tyAM batAvI che: guruu5caryA, zAstrane abhyAsa, kriyAnuM AcaraNa, gatapAlana, sAdhutA, iMdriya para aMkuza, bhAvanA, saMteSa, tapa, svAdhyAya, aMtarazuddhi, parISahasana ane ga. tyArapachI aMtaraMga rAjyapravezanA
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 418 [ dazamI zatAbdi : rastA batAvyA che. tyAM AkhA cega samAnyA che. emAM vairAgyanA abhyAsathI zarU karI yAgaru Mdhana sudhInA rastA batAvyA che. e sarva rastAone uttama jIva anusare che. ( pra. 6. pra. 14. pU. 1594-1610 ) ( 5 ) variSTha vargamAM svayaM jJAnI Ave che. emAM gaNadharone samAveza thAya. tItha kara A keDiTamAM Ave. e sAra bhI hAya, parama aizva saMpanna heAya ane gabhIra AzayavALA hAya. ene spRhA nAma mAtra paNa na heAya, ane prAtihArya samavasaraNa Adi bAhya lakSmI heAya, aneka atizayA hAya ane e aDhAra mahAdUSaNathI rahita hAya. (pra. 6. pra. 15. pR. 1613-28 ) tatsamayanI keTalIka mAnyatAoH (a) mIThuM -lUNu vadhAre khAvAthI ghaDapaNa ekadama Ave che. (ma. 4. pra. 28. pR. 5) (b) puruSa strInA zarIralakSaNa para aneka jAtanI mAnyatAo hatI. te para pAMcamA prastAvamAM prakaraNa trIjuM vicAravA ceAgya che. ( pR. 1151-1163 ) keTalIka hakIkata khAsa abhinava che. e uparAMta pAkAjJAnanI vAta paNa tyAM batAvI che. pagalAnI nizAnI parathI jenA paganI e nizAnI hAya te kevA prakAranA lakSaNavALA manuSya haze te jANavAnA jJAnane pAdukANAna kahevAmAM Ave che. (pra. 5. pra. 1. pR. 1150 ) (0) puruSanA jevA vaNu hAya che tevuM tenuM rUpa hAya che, jevuM rUpa hAya che tevu tenu mana hAya che, jevu mana heAya che tevuM tenuM sattva hAya che ane jevuM sattva hAya che tevA tenAmAM guNA hAya che. (pra. 5. pra. 1. pR. 1160) ( d ) kezuDAnA jhADa pAse ( nIce ) dhana dATeluM hAya che ane tenA prArAhA ane DALIe amuka prakAranA hAya tA tenI nIcethI sAnuM rUpuM ratna vigere maLe che te sabaMdhI AkhI hakIkata aneka
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nIti-vyavahAranA khyAle : ] 49 prakAranA rivAjonA zirSaka taLe noMdhAyalI che te anna paNa prastuta che. e sadInI mAnyatAo jANavAnuM e sAruM sAdhana puruM pADe che. (ma. 6. pra. 2. pR. 1475) ( 7 ) mahApuruSone vipatti AvatI nathI ane kadAca Ave te alpa samayamAM visarALa thaI jAya che ane temane nira Mtara Ana Mda ja rahe che. ( 5. 6. pra. 7. pR. 1542 ) sAdhupuruSA vikAra vagaranA heAya che. ( pR. 1543 ) (f) khIlInA jhADanA prarAha tenI zAkhAmAMthI phUTIne jamIna sukhI gayelA hAya tA tyAM dhana dATeluM che evI; mAnyatA hatI. (5. 6. pra. 16, pR. 1536) ( 4 ) vAMdarAne game teTaluM ghI pIvarAvavAmAM Ave tethI te puSTa thatA nathI. (pra. 7. pra. 15. pR. 1809 ) nIti-vyavahAranA khyAleH-- dazamI zatAbdimAM vyavahAra ane nItinA khyAleA kevA haze te jANavAnA aneka prasaMge graMthamAMthI prApta thAya che. dAkhalA tarIke jIA:-- ' ( 7 ) * Apa sAhebanA sadupadezathI jyAre huM cArIthI kAi paNa padArtha letA nathI, rAjyaviruddha kAIpaNa kArya karatA nathI, vezyA athavA pArakI strI tarapha STi karatA nathI ane evuM dha viruddha athavA lAkaviruddha kAIpaNu AcaraNa sadara upadeza pramANe karatA nathI ane mahAArabha ane mahAparigrahamAM rIjhI jatA nathI tyAre leAkA mane sAdhu ( sArA mANusa ) tarIke gaNe che, mArAmAM vizvAsa mUke che ane mArAM vakhANa kare che......paisA uparanI mUrchAne laIne huM cArIthI dhana upADavA mAMDuM chuM, viSayaleAlupatAne lIdhe vezyA parasIgamana karuM chuM ane tevuM khIjuM kAMI paNa khATuM AcaraNa karuM chuM tyAre leAkeA taraphathI ni MdA, rAjya taraphathI zikSA ane sa dhanaharaNa, zarIranA kheda, manane tApa ane bIjA aneka prakAranA anarthI A lAkamAM ja prApta karuM chuM. ( rR. 19. pIThama'dha)
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ dazamI zatAbdi : (b ) kAi mUrkha mANusa akArya karavA taiyAra thayA hAya tyAre tene tema karatAM aTakAvavAnA prayAsa nirarthaka che. rAkhanA DhagalAmAM zrInI AhutinI peThe e nakAmA jAya che. (pra. 3. pra. pu. pR. 407) 430 (0) be judAM judAM kAryane aMge kahyu` kA` prathama karavuM evI manamAM zaMkA thAya tyAre kALakSepa karavA. (pR. 410 ) (d) udyAnamAM ana gatarazane divase aneka strIe kAmadevanI pujA karavA Ave tyAre mAhAMdha kAmI puruSA pAnAne pasaMda Ave tavI strIo sAthe saMbaMdha karavAnI taka meLavavAnI lAlace te maMdiramAM AvatA hatA. AvA bahAdura (!) puruSA dazamI sadImAM paNa hatA te khAsa noMdhavA jevuM che. (pra. 3. pra. 8. pR. 435 ) ( 1 ) gurunI sro game tevA rUpALI hAya tA paNa te sarvathA agamya che ane devanI zayyA para sUvAtu nathI.(5. 3. pra. 8. pR. 439 ) (f) sArI rIta chupAvIne karela pApAcaraNa paNa jarUra prasiddha thaI jAya che ane tane chupAvavA prayatna karavA e mithyA che. (5, 3. pra. 9, pR. 451 ) (g ) janasamAjanA meATA bhAganA vana mATe madhyama prakAranA mANasAnI sthiti ane adhama varganI sthiti cAra prakAranA puruSAnA varNana parathI samajAya che. te vakhatanA samAjane samajavA mATe e varNana ghaNuM upayAgI jaNAya che. madhyama varga saMzayArUDha rahe che ane jadhanya varga laherI ane viSayAMdha hAya che. ( pra. 3. pra. 12. pR. 486-7) jaghanya varganA prANIe ghaNI moTI saMkhyAmAM hAya che ema AcAya kahe che te te samayanI samAja~ sthiti khatAve che. ( pR. 288 ) ( h ) eka mANasane mitra tarIke svIkAryA pachI tenA doSa jANavAmAM Ave te paNa tenA akALe tyAga karAya nahi evI te samayanI leAkanIti hatI, (STAMta zubhasuMdarInI manISIne salAha (5, 3. pra. 5. pR. 405) paNa avasara Ave tyAre tyAga na kare tA pachI pariNAme tenA peAtAnA ja kSaya thAya che. te samayanI nIti
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nIti-vyavahAranA khyAla ] 431 evI hatI ke heyabuddhie paNa kAraNasara anyane grahaNa karAya ane tyAganA avasaranI rAha jovAya. vartamAna vartanavicAraNAnirNaya ane A nirNayamAM ghaNe mATe AMtara che te noMdhavA jevuM che. (i) caMDALa strIne aspRzya mAnavAmAM AvatI hatI ane tenI sAthe methuna saMbaMdha karI te paryaMvarga mATe atyaMta kaniSTha kAma gaNavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. (2, 3. pra. 13 pR. 49) _(j) sAdhupuruSa AtmaniMdA, parastuti ane pitAnA pUrva caritranuM varNana na kare, paNa ati Agraha ane khAsa lAbhanuM kAraNu dekhe te potAnA pUrva pazcima samayanuM varNana kare. (pra. 4. pra. 6. pR. 760 ) (k) sajana purUSo vaDIlanA vAkyanuM kadI paNa ullaMghana karatA nathI. (. 4. pra. 7 pR. 779 ) (1) gurunI stuti temanI hAjarImAM karavI, mitra ane sagAnI stati temanI gerahAjarImAM karavI, nekaranI stuti (prazaMsA) kAma thaI rahyA pachI karavI, putranI stuti (prazaMsA) na karavI ane strInI prazaMsA to tenA maraNa pachI ja karavI (ma. 4. pra. 7. pR. 783) (m) hasavAnuM game tevuM kAraNa prApta thAya te paNa gaMbhIra cittavALA manuSya te mAtra mUchamAM ja hase che, mukhane jarA malakAve che, khaDakhaDATa hAsya kadI karatA nathI. (ma, 4. pra. 15. pR. 873) (n) dArunI asara taLe lAkSa rAjA potAnA bhAI ripukaMpananI strI upara baLAtkAra kare che e vAta khAsa vicAravA yogya che. parAdhInapaNuM hovA chatAM dArunI asara nIce A vAta zakya hatI e neMdhavA jevuM che. (pra. 4. pra. 22 pR. 941). (0) sArI AkRti-suMdara rUpa hoya tyAM nirmaLa guNe vAsa kare che. (pR. 4. pra. 28. pR. 1007) (p) jyAM mRSAvAda hoya che tyAM ghaNe bhAge mAyA paNa sAthe ja hoya che. (pra. 5 pra. 1. pR. 1144.)
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 43ra [ dazamI zatAbdika (6) jJAna, vijJAna, dhairya, smRti, samAdhi-e satvavRddhinA upAya che. (pra. 5. pra. 1 pR. 1160.). (4) ekAMta sthAnamAM DhAMkaNu vagaranuM dahInuM bhAjana paDeluM hoya te svAdalubdha kAgaDe ene choDIne bIje kema jAya? tema rUpALI suMdara strI ekalI paDelI jaNAya to enA vilAsI puruSo ene kema cheDe? (pra. 5. pra. 4. pR. 1173.) (s) DAhyo mANasa avasara vagara kaI paNa kAma kadI zarU karato nathI, kAraNa ke nIti ane puruSatvane avasara ja barAbara kAma sAdhI zake che. (pra. 5. pra. 19. pR. 1306 ) (t) prANuM game teTalAM zAstro jANatA hoya paNa je potAnI avasthA barAbara samajato na hoya te jema AMdhaLA mANasanI pAse Arisa dharavAmAM Ave te nakAmo thAya che tema tenuM jJAna paNa nakAmuM thAya che. (u) dhanazekhara dhana kamAvA mATe paradeza javA taiyAra thAya che tyAre tenA pitA harizekhara tene zikhAmaNa Ape che te dazamI zatAbdine nIti ane vyavahArano spaSTa khyAla Ape che. A phakaro khAsa lAkSaNika hoI dazamI zatAbdine citare che. "dIkarA! meM tane sukhamAM ucheryo che, te prakRtithI sIdhI lAInane che, dezatara dUra che, rastAo ADAavaLA ane AkarA che, leke vAMkA hRdayavALA hoya che, strIo chetaravAnI kaLAmAM ghaNI kuzaLa hoya - che, nIca ane durjano ghaNuM hoya che, sajjana mANase bhAgye ja maLI Ave che, dhUtArA leke aneka prakAranA prayoge karavAmAM catura hoya che, vANIAo kapaTI hoya che, kariyANA vigere vastuonuM rakSaNa karavAmAM ghaNuM muzkelI naDe che, navI juvAnI aneka prakAranA vikArene karanArI hoya che, kAryonAM pariNAma duHkhe jANI zakAya tevAM hoya che, pApa athavA akRtya anarthane pasaMdagI ApanArA hoya che, cAra ane luccAo herAna karanArA hoya che, tethI jyAre evA prasaMga Ave tyAre vakhatane anusarIne kaI vakhata paMDita banI javuM, keIvakhata mUrkha banI javuM, keI vakhata dAkSiNyavALA thaI javuM ane kaI vakhata taddana kaThera banI javuM,
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAMsArika mane rAjaya ] 433 keI vakhata dayALu banI javuM ane kaI vakhata nirdaya banI javuM, kaI vakhata meTA laDavaiyA banI javuM ane koI vakhata taddana bIkaNa banI javuM, koI vakhata moTA dAnezvarI banI javuM ane koI vakhata ekadama kRpaNa banI javuM, kaI vAra bagavRtti dhAraNa karI taddana mana rahI javuM ane koI vakhata catura vaktA banI javuM, ane hamezAM kSIrasamudra jevA UMDA, gaMbhIra ane zAMta thaI javuM, temaja eTalA UMDA thavuM ke kaI mANasa e samudrane madhyabhAga kadI pAmI zake nahi." (pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 1471). | (y) dhanavAna pAse dhana che te tenI pAse zA mATe rahevA devuM joIe? tene tenA upara zo hakka che? emanI pAsethI lakSmI paDAvI levI emAM zuM khoTuM che? AvA samAjavAdanA vicAre te samaye paNa hatA. (pra. 6. pra. 2. pR. 1474). (w) je prANu kaMTALo pAme che tene dhana maLatuM nathI, tethI samaju mANaso kahe che ke koI paNa bAbatamAM kaTALavuM nahi e ja dhana ekaThuM karavAne mULa upAya che. (pra. 6. pra. 8. pR. 1549) (4) jenuM pitAnA gharamAM barAbara mAna nathI hotuM ane jene gharamAM parAbhava thato hoya che te bahAra paNa parAbhava ja pAme che. tho mUtoDa para thI mUrtiA (pra. 6. pra. 11. pR. 1574) | (y) jeNe bArIka avelekana karIne eka saMvatsara (varSa) joyela hoya teNe AkhI duniyAnI barAbara avelenA karI lIdhI che ema samajavuM, kAraNa ke duniyAnA bhAvo pharI pharIne evI ne evI rIte anyAnya saMbaMdhe banyA ja kare che. (pra. 6. pra. 16. pR. 1630) (2) je vastu nakhathI chedI zakAya tevI hoya tene DAhyo mANasa kuhADAthI chedavI paDe teTalI moTI thavA deto nathI, tene mULamAMthI ja DAMbhI de che. (pra. 7. pra. 11. pR. 1772) sAMsArika manorAjya (a) sAMsArika prANuone zuM zuM meLavavAnI IcchA thatI hoya che tenuM varNana pIThabaMdha pR. 65 mAM Ave che, te parathI jaNAya 55
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 434 [ dazamI zatAbdiH che ke prANIne ghaNI strIo paraNavAnI AkAMkSA thatI ane te sarva strIo pitAne ekalAne ja vaphAdAra rahe evI tenI IcchA rahetI, pitAne parivAra vinayI ane catura thAya evI bhAvanA rahetI, mahelomAM vasavAnI hoMza thatI, aneka ratna gharamAM bharelAM hovAnA e yuganA lAke svanAM sevatA hatA, ghareNuM ghaDAvavAnA saMkalpa karatA hatA, cInAI (rezamI) ane sutarAu vastronA DhagalA vAMchatA hatA, mahelanI bahAra bagico karAvavAno vicAra karatA hatA ane ghoDAnA rathamAM (gheDAgADImAM) besI pita phare ane pALA AgaLa pAchaLa cAle ane bahu to pita rAjA thAya-A te yuganuM manorAjya hatuM. emAM sAhitya ke abhyAsane sAmAnya janatAmAM sthAna hoya evuM jaNAtuM nathI. (pIThabaMdha pR. 65-68) yuvAnI kAyama Take evA prayogo karavAne loke yatna karatA hatA. (sadara. pR. da9). (b) saMsArasukhano khyAla A pramANene jaNAya che - ame mAMsa khAIe chIe, dAru pIe chIe, batrIza prakAranAM bhajana ane tatrIza prakAranA zAka ArogIe chIe, suMdara strIo sAthe vilAsa karIe chIe, UjaLAM mUlyavAna vastro paherIe chIe. paMca sugadhI yukta pAna cAvIe chIe, phUlanI mALA dhAraNa karIe chIe, zarIra para vilepana karIe chIe, dhanane Dhagale ekaThe karIe chIe, manane game tevI ceSTAo karIe chIe, duzmananI gaMdha paNa kahetA nathI, amArI kIrtine cotarapha phelAvIe chIe." (pra. 7. pra. 7. pR. 1719) putraprApti mATe tIvra IcchA- e yugamAM putraprApti mATe khUba IcchA thatI haze ema nIcenA prasaMgethI jaNAya che. () devI kALapariNati pitAnA pati karma pariNAmane kahe cheH "ApanI kRpAthI huM sarva kalyANa prApta karI cUkI chuM, A duniyAmAM dekhavA lAyaka sarva padArtho ApanI kRpAthI huM joI cUkI chuM, mAtra atyAra sudhI meM putranuM mukha joyuM nathI eTaluM bAkI che, tethI je ApazrInI kRpAthI mane eka putra thaI jAya te mAruM
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjA-rAjya-rAjasevaka-raiyata : ] 435 jIvatara saphaLa thAya, nahi te A jIvana badhu niSphaLa che. (pra. 2. pra. 3 pR. 271. ) ( b ) saraLa zeTha ane baMdhumatI gharaDA thayA hatA, putra naheAtA, dukAna para vAmadeva AvI thADAM AMsu pADe che eTale zeTha ene putra karI le che ane AzA rAkhe che ke e dIkarA peAtAnu ghaDapaNa pALaze. ( pra. 5. pra. 22. pR. 1331 ) ( 8 ) vidyAdharanA rAjA kanakadarane putra nathI. enI dilagIrInA pAra nathI. e mATe enI rANIe aneka auSadhA khAdhAM, grahazAMti karAvI, `kaDA mAnatAe mAnI, nimittiyAne khelAvI bhaviSya pUchyuM, ma MtravAdIe pAse jApa karAvyA, ja MtrA hAthe AMdhyAM, jaDI mULI pIdhAM, ketukA karyAM, avakruti nIkALI, heArA tA zodhyAM, prane pRyA, svapna-artha pUchyA ane yAgiNIenI prArthanA karavAmAM AvI. ( pra. 8. pra. 2. pR. 1862) (d) zApuranA zrIgabha` rAjAnI putraprApti mATenI tIvra icchA noMdhavA yAgya che. eNe tA vaLI aneka edhie paNa khAdhI jaNAya che. ene tyAM pu DarIkane janma thAya che. (pra. 8. pra. 14. pR. 1983) rAjA-rAjya-rAjasevaka-raiyata-- ' (a) * vastuo ( dravyAdi ) prApta karavAnA irAdAthI manuSyA rAjasevA uThAve che, rAjAnI cAkarI kare che, tenA tarapha vinaya khatAve che, tene anukULa lAge tevu khele che, tenI khuzAmata kare che, pAte dilagIrImAM heAya te paNa rAjAne hasatA dekhIne pote hase che, peAtAne ghera putrajanma thavAthI ghaNA AnaMda thatA hAya tyAre paNa rAjAne raDatA joIne pAte raDavA lAgI jAya che, rAjAnA mAnItA leAkeA potAnA duzmana heAya te paNa temanAM vakhANa kare che, rAjAnA duzmanA potAnA iSTamitra hAya to paNa rAjAnI samakSa temanI niMdA kare che, rAjAnI AgaLa rAtadivasa dADe che, pote tadna thAkI gayA hAya tA paNa rAjAnA paga cAMpavA mesI jAya che, rAjAnA apavitra sthAnA peAtAne hAthe dhue che, rAjAnI AjJAthI game
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ dazamI zatAbdi : tevuM halakuM kAma upADI le che, yamanA mahAM jevA raNamedAnamAM jAte praveza kare che, taravAra bhAlAnA ghA sahana karavA mATe potAnI chAtI AgaLa dhare che." (pIThabaMdha pR. 73). AmAM rAjasevakanI khuzAmata ane AjJAMkitapaNuM khAsa noMdhavA jevuM che. (b) rAjamaMdiramAM rAjAnI pAse amAtya, moTA ddhAo, niyuktaka ( kAmadAre), talavargika ( koTavALo ), vRddha sthavirAo, lazkarI subha, vilAsinI strIo vigere rAkhavAmAM AvatA hatA. e khAsa neMdhavA jevuM che (pIThabaMdha. pR.91) ane rAjamaMdiramAM praveza rajA vagara thato nahoto ema svakarmavivara dvArapALanA upayogathI jaNAya che. (sadara ) (9) rAjAnI najara paDe te paNa dhanyatA mAnavAmAM AvatI hatI, eTale rAjAo jANe devAMzI hoya e vicArane pracAra hato ema sAtamA mALa para beThelA susthita rAjanI najara bhikhArI para paDavAne pariNAme tenI dhanyatA mAnavAnI hakIkata parathI prApta thAya che. (pIThabaMdha pR. 112) ane te ja pIThabaMdhanA pR. 115 mAM "yathA prajJA " nA sUtrane nirdeza karI rAjAnI viziSTa sattA saMbaMdhamAM te yuganA vicAro barAbara vyakta karyA che. rAjyakRpA mATe keTalo talavalATa haze te A Akho prasaMga parathI sahaja samajAya che. Divine Rights of Kings(rAjAnA devI hakakko)ne siddhAMta A yugamAM pravartato hato ema barAbara lAge che. (d) rAjyaviruddha kAMI paNa kArya karavuM te bahu kharAba-niMdya kAma gaNAtuM hatuM ema lekaviruddha kAryonI gaNanAmAM tene sthAna (pR. 190 pIThabaMdha) ApyuM che te parathI jaNAya che. (e ) rAjAo tAbAnAM rAjyamAM potAne sarasUbo (mahattama) nImatA hatA. dareka prAMtamAM eka senAdhipati ane mahattama nImAto hato. mahArAjAno hakama dUta mAraphate tyAM mokalavAmAM Avato hato. saMdeza laI AvanAra dUtane khUba mAna ApavAmAM AvatuM hatuM ane mahArAjAne saMdezo AkhI sabhA ane senApati tathA sUbo khaDepage sAMbhaLatA hatA. (asaMvyavahAra nagaranI A AkhI paddhati pra. 2. pra. 7 mAM varNavI che te dazamI sadInA rAjyabaMdhAraNa upara khAsa ajavALuM pADe che. juo pRSTha 300-305)
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjA-rAjya-rAjasevaka-yata H ] 437 mahArAjAnA rAjyapradezamAM vastI keTalI che tene karmapariNAmane khyAla nathI evuM aMdhera dazamI sadImAM cAlatuM hatuM. sadAgama ghaNAne mekSe mokalI de, te khAlI paDelI jagAe pUravAnI rAjAne ciMtA thaI paDI hatI, paNa ene pitAnA sUbAnA tAbAmAM keTalI moTI vastI hatI tene khyAla nahoto. (pra. 2. pra. 7. pR. 304-5) vartamAna sarakAranA daphataramAM nAnI nAnI vigatonA paNa AMkaDA hoya che tevuM te yugamAM na hatuM e dhyAnamAM rAkhavA gya che. (f) rAjAo sAthe spaSTa zabdomAM vAta karavAmAM ghaNe saMkeca thato haze ane tenA karo athavA upajIvIo ghaNe bhAge mIThI vAta ja karatA haze ema kaLAcAryane padma rAjA sAthe spaSTa vAta karatA thayela saMkeca parathI sahaja anumAna thAya che. (pra. 3. pra. 1. pR. 357). (g) rAjAonI pAse khAsa sevaka rahetA hatA je atyAranA prAIveTa sekreTarI" jevuM rAjAnuM kAma karatA hatA ema viduranA varNana parathI anumAna thAya che. (pra. 3. pra. 1 pR. 355) ene rAjavallabha" kahevAmAM AvyuM che te khAsa beMdhavA jevuM che. (h) rAjasabhA sAMje maLavAno rivAja hoya ema jaNAya che (pra. 3. pra. 10 pR. 457) ane rAjA cAle tyAre tenI AgaLa baLatI masAla cAle evo rivAja jaNAya che. (pR. 458) vidyAdhara cakravatI kanakedAranI rAjasabhA paNa sAMje-saMdhyA vakhate maLatI hatI. (pra. 8. pra. 2. pR. 1866) (i) ke rAjAne gunho kare te rAjA tene tapAsa karyA vagara sIdhI ja sajA kare, vAraMTa kADhavAnI jarUra nahotI. nekarane hukama kare, eTale gunhegArane bAMdhI keda karI eTalI yAtanAo kare ke gunhegAra mahAtrAsa pAmI jAya. ene loDhAnA thAMbhalA sAthe bAMdhe, ene sakhata keraDA (cAbakhA) lagAve, enAM zarIra para dhagadhagatuM tela reDe, enI AMgaLIomAM khIlA Theke ane ene aneka prakAranI yAtanAo-kadanAo kare. (pra. 3. pra. 10 pR. 459)
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 438 [ dazamI zatAbdi : (j) sajAnA prakara-zagumardana rAjA sparzanane dezanIkAlanI sajA kare che ane pAchA Ave te lohayaMtramAM pIlavAnI dhamakI Ape che te uparathI ema jaNAya che ke dehAMta daMDanI sajAne amala ghANImAM pIlIne paNa karavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. evI ghANIne "lehayaMtra kahIne varNavavAmAM Avela che. (pra. 3. pra. 14. pR. 502) (k) "lekane mAthe jyAM sudhI kara ApavAnI bIka hoya che tyAM sudhI teo hadane ulaMghI jatA nathI, paNa eka vAra kara ApavAnI bIkathI teone mukta karavAmAM Ave che tyAre teo taddana chUTA thaI jAya che ane chUTo mANasa sarva anarthone kare che. (pra. 3. pra. 19. pR. 558) (1) te vakhata kaMsIlanI paddhati jANatI haze. kanaphyUDa rAjAnA cAra pradhAna-maMtrIo matidhana, buddhivizALa, prajJAkara ane sarvaracaka che. e cAra maMtrIo rAjyane lagatI agatyanI bAbatanA nirNa kare che e vAta noMdhavA jevI che. (pra. 3. pra. 26. pR. 619-20) (m) rAjA jAte UThI pitAne hAthe kaIne pAna rAjasabhA samakSa Ape te moTAmAM moTuM mAna gaNavAnI te samayanI rIti hatI. (pra. 3. pra. 29pR. 646). (n) rAjAe ghaNI samRddhivALA haze, kubera bhaMDArI jevA mAladAra haze ema dareka rAjAnA varNana parathI jaNAya che. dA. ta. juo naravAhana rAjAnuM varNana. (pra. 4. pra. 1. pR. 704) (0) rAjya kemaprApta paNa hoya eTale vaDila tarathI UtarI Avela hoya athavA eka rAjAne harAvI tenuM rAjya khUMcavI levAmAM AveluM paNa hoya. (pra. 4. pra. 20, pR. 919 ). (p) rAjA mUrkha hoya te tenA maMtrIo game tevA kuzaLa hoya athavA lazkarane uparI baLavAna hoya te paNa rAjya mahAkaNamAM AvI paDe che. ekahaththu sattAno dara keTalo meTe hato tene AthI sahaja khyAla Ave che. (pra. 4. pra. 40. pR. 1123)
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjA-rAjya-rAjasevakanaiyata : ] 439 ( 1 ) samasta prajAjanane khAdhA vagaranA karI sukhamAM sthApana karavA ane pachI peAtAnuM sukha zodhavuM e rAjyadhama che ane tema karanAra kharA rAjA che. peAtAnA hAtha nIcenA du:khamAM sakhaDatA hAya, prajAjana du:kha bhAgavatA heAya teve vakhate je rAjA sukha bhAgave che te peTabharA kahevAya che--AvA vicakSaNa mANasAnA abhiprAya hatA. ( pra. 5. pra. 11. pR. 1225) (r) cArane dehAMtadaMDanI sajA karavAnA dhArA hatA ( pra. 5. pra. 22. pR. 1334 ). rAjA karelI sajA mApha karI zaktA hatA. ( sadara ) atyaMta zakadAra mANasAne atyAre jema peAlisanI dekharekhamAM rAkhavAmAM Ave che tema agAu rAjA peAtAnI ja dekharekha nIce rAkhatA hatA (pra. 5. pra. 22. pR. 1334 ) ane ghaNI vAra nAmIcA cAra vagarajhunhe mA paNa jatA hatA. ( sadara ) 8 ( 6 ) paradezathI dariyAnI saphara karIne kei vepArI Ave ta rAjA pAse jAya, tyAM najarANuM dhare ane dANu cukAve athavA mApha karAve. (pra. 6. pra. 2. pR. 1485) ( 6 ) rAjAone rAjya anya pacAvI pADaze, e bAbatanI bahu bIka rahetI haze ema jaNAya che. nIlakaMTha rAjA peAtAnA bhANeja hirakumAranI leAkapriyatA sAMbhaLI pAte ciMtAmAM paDe che ane tRSNAthI aMdha anI tene mArI nAkhavAnA vicArA kare che. (5. 6. pra. 7. pR. 1536) rAjA pAse buddhizALI vyavahAradakSa matrIo hatA, jeo sApa mare nahi ane lAkaDI bhAMge nahi evI salAha ApatA. ( pR. 1537 ) ( 5 ) rAjAnuM varNana karavu hAya tA tenA keAza ( khajAnA ), caturaMga lazkara, bhUmi, deza, rAjyasAmagrI vigere aparihArya che. rAjAnI sAthe A sarva hAvu ja joie evA te samayanA khyAla jaNAya che. (pra. 6. pra. 10. pR. 1559 ). kAza( TrejharI )mAM ratna maNi mANekane saMcaya gaNavAmAM AvatA hatA. rAkaDa nANAne temAM sthAna ApavAmAM AvyuM nathI e hakIkata ghaNI asUcaka che. 4 ) rAjyamAM navA rAjA thAya tyAre hAMDI pITAvavAnA
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 [ dazamI zatAbdi : rivAja jaNAya che. e DAMDI athavA Dhola TIpanArane DiDimaka nAma ApavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. (pra. 6. pra. 11. pR. 1568). (w) rAjA nabaLe hoya tyAre ceranuM jora vadhe che, lUMTArAone taDAke paDe che, dhADa pADanArane majA thAya che ane duSTa lazkarI mANaso harakhamAM AvI jAya che. (pra. 6. pra. 11. pR. 1571) eka mANasanI sattA lAbha ane nukasAna kevI rIte kare che te jANavAnuM A prabaLa kAraNa pUruM pADe che. () rAjA jyAre ghaNe adhama thaI jAya, durAcArI thaI jAya ane rAjyadharma visarI jAya tyAre prajA ane maMtrIo ekaThA thaI rAjAnA bhAIne vijJapti kare-tene rAjya svIkAravA vinave, e pramANe na thAya te najIkana pArake rAjA AvI rAjyane kabaje karI le. A paddhati ghaNI vicAravA yogya che. (pra. 7. pra. 15 pR. 1812 ) ane evo adhama rAjA padabhraSTa thAya tyAra pachI sarve tenI mazkarI kare, tene bAMdhe, kheMca, kedamAM nAkhe ane kaI tenI paDakhe caDhe nahi. (pR. 1813) (y) svayaMvara maMDapamAM kaI paNa rAjAne rAjakumArI na vare te paNa laDAI thatI. svayaMvaramAM Avela rAjAo tema thatAM pitAnuM apamAna thayeluM samajatA. (pra. 8. pra. 2. pR. 1871) (1) loka sthiti kevI che tene jAte abhyAsa karavA sAru rAjAo ane cakravattIo rAjadhAnImAMthI bahAra nIkaLI potAnA tAbAnA dezamAM pharatA hatA. (pra. 8. pra. 12. pR. 178) rAjanIti (2) meTA mANaso ane rAjA pAse aMgata mANaso rAkhavAmAM AvatA hatA. evA mANasa dUtanuM kAma karatA hatA. atyAranA sI. AI. DI. khAtA jevA te hatA. tevA mANasane deza dezanI bhASAno abhyAsa haya, judA judA prakAranA veza dhAraNa karavAmAM te bahu kuzaLa heya, cIvaTathI kAma karanArA hoya ane anya tene
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhana ane dhanavAnone doraH ] 441 pakaDI zake nahi evI cAlAkI tenAmAM heya. (prabhAva dUtanuM varNana pra. 3. pra. 4. pR. 385). (b) buddhizALI maMtrIo salAha ApavA uparAMta pitAnA khAsa sevakane pAse rAkhatA, je jarUra vakhate agatyanI bAtamI anyane mokalI kAma letA. vRddha subuddhi maMtrIe damanaka nAmanA sevakane mokalI harikumArane bacAva karyo-e dhyAnamAM levA jevI te samayanI lAkSaNika rAjaghaTanA che. (, 6. pra. 7. pR. 1538) rAjAne sAcI salAha ApatAM vAta bagaDI jAya tema hoya to maMtrI rAjAnI hAmAM hAmeLavI detA ane ADakatarI rIte vAtaneDa utAratA. rAjAnI sAme thavAnI tAkAta maMtrIomAM nahotI. (pR. 1537) (c) cAritrarAje lazkarI senApati samyagdarzanane mekalavA vicAra karyo tyAre sAdhe sadAgamane mokalavA bhalAmaNa karI-emAM lazkarI mANaso ane divAna ophisanA mANasonI kAma levAnI rItinuM jJAna batAve che, chatAM e samyagadarzananA vakhANa ja kare che e enI kAma levAnI kuneha che. (pra. 7. pra. 10. pR. 1768) (d) divAnI ophisanA mANasanI salAha AdhAra rAkhavA lAyaka ane kAryasAdhaka hoya che ema aMte lazkarI senAdhipati samyagadarzana svIkAre che. (pra. 7. pra. 16. pR. 1824) dhana ane dhanavAnene dera- dhanika varga dazamI zatAbdimAM keTalo joramAM haze tenA aneka dAkhalAo AkhA graMthamAM che. emAMthI thoDA dAkhalAo ApaNe tapAsI jaIe. (a) che. 4. pra. 24. pR. 954 mahezvara zeTha bhavAM caDhAvIne beThA che, kaI mAge tenA tarapha najara paNa karatA nathI, khuzAmata karanAra tarapha paNa najara karatA nathI, tene joI rAjI thAya che ane tenA dhyAnamAM stabdha thAya che-e dazamI sadInA dhanavAnanuM
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 442 [ dazamI zatAbdika lAkSaNika citra che. cerIne mAla e ochI kiMmate paDAvI le che, e sarva kALane jANIto viSaya che. dazamI zatAbdimAM evI sthiti hatI e bhavacakranAM svarUpadarzanamAMthI pratIta thAya che. tenI pAsenA hIrA mANeka senAmaherenA DhagalAno vicAra karatAM dezamAM dhana amuka varga pAse bahu moTA pramANamAM haze ema jaNAya che. (b) dhanavAna varganA vicAre lAkSaNika bhASAmAM pra. 7. pra. 7. pR. 171mAM tenA mukhamAM graMthakartAe mUkyA che te dazamI zatAbdinuM AbehUba citra rajU kare che. juo AgaLanuM pR4434. (9) rAjyabhanuM eka suMdara dRSTAMta harikumAra ane nIlakaMTha rAjAnA saMbaMdhamAM Ave che. mAmAM rAjA bhANejanI lekapriyatA joI e pitAnuM rAjya paDAvI leze e bIke ene vadha karavA nirNaya kare che ane tevo nirNaya karatAM sUtra goThave che ke "aradhA rAjyane haraNa karI le athavA pacAvI pADe te nokara hoya tene je haNI nAkhavAmAM na Ave to Akhare potAne maravAno vakhata Ave che." (pra. 6. pra. 7. pR. 1536) harikumAra subuddhimaMtrInI vakhatasaranI salAhathI bacI jAya che e judI vAta che, paNa dhana ke rAjyanA lobhamAM rAjAo potAnA saMbadhIonuM khUna karavA mATe paNa taiyAra thaI jatA hatA ema jaNAya che. (d) dhanavAnanA magajanA phAMTA kevA hoya che tenuM lAkSaNika citra pIThabaMdhamAM rtAe ApyuM che. tyAM buDhA khakha thaI gayelAM dhanapatine yuvAna gaNAvyo che, te bIkaNa hovA chatAM mahAna laDavaiyA tarIke tene batAvyo che, abhaNa hovA chatAM tIvra buddhizALI batAvyo che, kadarUpa hovA chatAM svarUpavAna tarIke tenI stuti thatI batAvI che, dAsIputra hoya to paNa kuLavAna tarIke tenuM varNana thAya che, dUranA saMbaMdhI tenA najIkanA sagA thatA Ave che ema jaNAvyuM che. (pR. 13-8) dhanavAna vargane dera keTaluM haze te A citra ThIka ThIka rajU kare che. (e) sArI salAha ApanAra ane suMdara vArtA kahenAra vidura jevA vayovRddha adhikArIne teramAM AvI naMdivardhana tamAco mAre che e dhanavAnavarga ane rAjava keTalo tumAkhI haze te batAve che. (pra. 3. pra. 18 pR. 551).
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhana ane dhanavAnane dera : ] 43 (f) dhanika varganA vicAratarage: "khUba paisA ekaThA karIne meja uDAvuM, aMta:purane devatAnA vaibhavasthAna jevuM banAvI dauM, manane AnaMda ApanAra suMdara rAjyane sArI rIte bhegavuM, moTA moTA rAjamahela baMdhAvuM, sArA sArA bagicAo taiyAra karAvuM, meTe vaibhava prApta karIne temaja zatruone kSaya karIne duniyAmAM sarva lekenI prazaMsA pAmI, sarva manoratha saMpUrNa karI pAMce IdriyonA viSaya saMbaMdhI sukhasAgaramAM mArA manane taraboLa karI niraMtara AnaMdanI mastImAM rahyA karuM: AvI rIte khAvuMpIvuM, bhega bhegavavA ane iMdriyAne tRpta karavI e ja manuSyapaNuM prApta karavAnuM phaLa che." vigere (pra. 4. pra. 11. pR. 829) (g) dhanavAnanA taraMgonuM varNana dhanazekharane aMge ativiziSTa ApyuM che. A duniyAmAM dhana ja kharekharuM sArabhUta che, dhana ja kharekharuM sukha ApanAra che, dhananA ja leke vakhANa kare che, dhananA guNa vadhAre vadhAre gavAya che; leke dhanane vAMde che, pUje che, name che; dhana ja kharekharuM sAcuM tattva che, dhana ja kharekhara paramAtmA che ane dhanamAM ja sarva bAbato pratiSThA pAme che, AvI vase che. duniyAmAM avalokana karIne joze to mAlUma paDaze ke duniyAmAM je prANI pisA vagarane che te vAstavika rIte jotAM tarakhalAne tole che, rAkha jevo che, zarIranA mela jevo che, dhULa je che athavA vadhAre vAstavika rIte belIe to tenI teTalI paNa kiMmata nathI, te vastuta: kAMI nathI. vigere. (pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 1468) dhana ane dhanavAnanuM zuM varcasva haze tene AthI khyAla Ave che. (h) dhana kamAvA mATe aneka jAtanA sAhasa kheDanAra vANI ane putra te vakhate mojuda hatA. atyaMta zrImAna varNaka zeThane putra dhanazekhara eka pAI lIdhA vagara paherela kapaDe gherathI nIkaLI jAya che ane paisA raLavA mATe svaparAkrama pheravavA paradeza jAya che, te uparathI dhana kamAvAnA ane paradeza javAnA te yuganA vicAro para sAre prakAza paDe che. (pra. 6. pra. 1.) yAda rAkhavAnuM che ke te vakhate javA AvavAnAM sAdhane ghaNAM ochAM hatAM ane dUra dezathI patravyavahAra paNa azakya hato. tevA yugamAM sAhasa karanArA hatA e khAsa noMdhavA jevuM che. dhanazekhara pitAnI mAtAne
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 444 [ zamI zatAbdi : jatAM jatAM kahe che ke-- chekarA dhaMdhe lAgI jAya te ghaNuM sAruM che ane DAhyo dIkaro dezAvara lAgave ( krU ) e jANItI vAta che. ' ( pR. 1473 ) te ApaNAmAM (i) dhanaprApti karavAnAM nIcenAM sAdhanA te samaye jANItAM hatAM ema dhanazekharanA vicAratara MgA parathI jaNAya che:-- ( 1 ) ratnadvIpe jai dhana ghasaDI lAvavuM. (2) dhanavAnA sAthe laDAI karI dhana paDAvI levuM. (3) caMDikA devInI ArAdhanA karI tene lAhInA bhAga ApI tenI pAse dhana mAgavuM. (4) rAhAcaLa parvatane kheAdI temAMthI dhana kADhavuM, ( ratnA kADhavA ). ( 5 ) guphAmAMthI rasakUpikAnA rasa lAvI tenAthI sAnu manAvavuM. (pra. 6. pra. 2. pR. 1474) (3) dhananA leAbhI vANIAe hajAranA paMdara seA kare, tenA daza hajAra kare, karADa kare, dravyamAM vadhatA jAya tema vadhAre vadhAre leAlI thatA jAya (pra. 6. pra. 2. pR. 1475 ) ane karADa dravya maLe teA karADa ratna ekaThAM karavA ratnadvIpe jAya. karADAdhipati jAte, sasarAnA mATe vArasA meLavanAra eka paLa nirAMte besatA nathI, sukhe khAtA nathI, apsarA jevI patnIne sa MtASa ApatA nathI ke cittanI zAMti anubhavatA nathI. ( sadara pR. 1482 ) ( k ) dhanaprAptinA icchukA dhananI ja jhaMkhanA kare che ane gADha maitrIne paNa ADI AvanAra gaNe che athavA vighnarUpa gaNe che. dhanazekharanA hiranI mitratAne aMgenA sA lAkSaNika che. (pra. 6. pra. 6. pR. 1529) (1) saMsArarasika mUDha prANIo upadeza ApanAra gurune Ama paNa kahenArA e yugamAM jIvatA hatA ke sAheba ! tamArA mAkSanA amAre khapa nathI ! tame mAkSa javAnI vAta zA mATe kaheA che ? juo, tamArA meAkSamAM nathI kAMi khAvAnu', nathI kAMi
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhananA hAlahavAla : ]. 45 pIvAnuM, nathI kAMI bhegavilAsa karavAnA ke nathI ezvaryamAM ALoTavAnuM ! nathI tyAM devAMganAne sparza thavAno ke nathI tyAM kamalAkSInA kaTAkSathI vIMdhAvAnuM ! nathI tyAM vilAsanA bhASaNe ke nathI gAyana ke nAca, nathI hasavAnuM ke nathI ramavAnuM ! amArA dilane to ahIM ja mokSa che. amane ahIM khAvApIvAnuM puSkaLa maLe che, dhanasaMpatti sAMpaDe che, vilAsa meja uDAvAya che, ghareNAMgAMTho paherAya che ane kamalAkSI sAthe AnaMda thAya che." vigere (pra. 7. pra. 7. pR. 1730) | (m) pisAthI sukhanAM sAdhana meLavI-bhegavI zakAya che, evA paisA te paralokanAM sukha sAdhana mATe khacI nAkhavA e vyAjabI gaNAya? najare dekhAya te sukha cheDI, kalpanAnA sukha khAtara dhana khacI nakhAya? AvA vicAra karanAra ghanavAhana jevA dravyavAne paNa te yugamAM hatA. (pra, 7pra. 14. pR. 1793) dhananA hAlahavAla- dhanavAna varganA paisA cAlyA javAnA paNa aneka mArgo mojuda hatA ema aneka ullethI jaNAya che. (a) samudradatta zeTha ghara, dhana, dhAnya, suvarNathI bharapUra hatA ane kubera bhaMDArI sAthe spardhA kare tevA hatA. tenuM dhana tene putra ramaNa gaNikAnA chaMdamAM paDI gumAve che ane cIMtharehAla thaI jAya che, chatAM IkkI thaIne phare che. (pra. 4. pra. 25. pR. 962). b) "dhanavAna prANIo pUrtathI bhaya pAme che, agninI pIDA khame che, lUMTArAthI niraMtara bhayamAM rahe che, rAjA taraphathI luMTAI javAnI vimAsaNamAM rahe che, bhAIo ke sagAo taraphathI bhAga lAga paDAvavAnI paMcAtImAM paDe che, cArathI cerAvAnA bhayamAM rahe che." (pra. 4. pra. 24. pR. 958) (0) ghUtathI paisA benAra tarIke kapotanuM AkhuM daSTAMta lAkSaNika che. eNe dhanezvara pitAnuM ghara smazAna tulya karI mUkayuM. (pra. 4. pra. 26. pR. 971)
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ dazamI zatAbdi ? () ati lobhathI aneka ratna ekaThAM karanAra dhanazekhara harikumAra sAthe dariyAmAM saphara karatAM harikumAranAM ratno ane strI para lebha karavA jatAM samudramAM paDIne ghasaDAya che ane bhikhArIne hAle rakhaDe che. (pra. 6. pra. 6. pR. 1544) (e) dhanavAnene coranI bIka rahetI hatI, rAjya taraphathI trAsane bhaya rahetA hatA, pitrAIonI bIka rahetI hatI. ( pIThabaMdha pR. 76 ) te uparAMta tene agnine bhaya paNa raheto hato, jaLapralayanI AzaMkA thayA karatI hatI ane keI sakhAvatamAM pisA ApavA paDaze evI ciMtA nispRha munio taraphanI paNa rahetI hatI. (pR. sadara) dhanane rakSaNa sAru jamInamAM dATavAno rivAja te vakhate jaNAya che. (pR. 77) (f) dhanavAna ke rAjA kedamAM paDe tyAre te atyaMta gaMdhAtI koTaDImAM duHkhI thAya, tyAM te bhUkhaparAbhava ane tADanA sahana kare ane enA khAvApIvAnuM paNa ThekANuM na hoya. ghanavAhananI dazAne citAra najaramAM rAkhavA gya che. te yuganA kedakhAnAM kevAM kharAba haze tene paNa tethI sahaja khyAla Ave che. (pra. 7. pra. 15. pR. 1814) | (g) dhananI lAlasA-vAsanA evI majabUta hoya che ke prANI marIne sarpa, UMdara ke gaLI thAya tyAM paNa dhanano bhaMDAra maLe tyAre ene AnaMda thAya che ane e bhaMDArane kaI laI jAya tyAre duHkha thAya che. (pra. 7. pra. 16. pR. 181-8) te samayanI garIbAI- jema dazamI sadImAM dhananI vipuLatA hatI tema garIbAI paNa AkarI jaNAya che. te yuganA sarva leke lakhapati hatA ema mAnavAnuM kAraNa nathI. nIcenAM prasaMge garIbAI-dAridya najare jenAra ja lakhI zake ema mAnavAnuM kAraNa prApta thAya che. e magajamAMthI upajAvela kalpanA nathI. (2) nipuNyaka bhikhArInuM varNana graMthanI zarUAtamAM ja pIThabaMdha pR. 16-17 mAM Ave che. tenI pAse kAMI pisA nathI, jAta
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ te samayanI garIbAi : ] 447 mahenata karavAnI tenAmAM zakti nathI, bhUkhathI tenu zarIra tadna levAI gayelu che, te hADapiMjara jevA dekhAya che, te bhAMgelu ThIkaruM laIne bhIkha levA mATe rAtadivasa ghera ghera bhaTake che, jamIna para suvAthI tenAM pAsAM ghasAI gayelAM che, phATelAM vastrathI tenuM zarIra aDadhuM DhaMkAyaluM che, tenA zarIramAM pAra vagaranA rAge che ane tene aneka prakAranI vedanAo bhAgavatA batAvavAmAM Avye che. ( b ) daridratA--garIbAIne lAvanAra mAhya kAraNeAmAM nIcenAM gaNAvyAM che: jaLa, agni, lUMTArA, rAjA, sagAM, cAra, madya, dyUta, bhAgamAM Asakti, vezyAgamana ane kharAma cAlacalagata. daridratA sAthe dInatA, paribhava, mUDhatA, ati saMtita hAvApaNa, hRdayanI saMkucitatA, bhikSA, lAbhanA abhAva, tuccha IcchAo, bhUkha, saMtApa, kuTubIenI vedanA--pIDA-kakaLATa vigere Ave che. (5. 4. pra. 28. pR. 1008) daridratAthI gherAyalA prANI dhana meLavavAnI AzAnA pAzathI baMdhAIne judA judA upAyA ajamAve che, phAMphAM mAre che ane niSphaLa prayatna kare che, pachI e bhAi raDavA bese che, manamAM vadhAre vadhAre kheda pAme che, je paisA pedA karavA dhAryA hatA te peAtAnA ja hatA ema mAnI laine te na maLatAM zAka kare che ane pArakA paisA uThAvI levAnA ke pacAvI pADavAnA prayatnA Adare che. peAtAnI pAse phUTI badAma paNa na heAvAthI kAle dhI kyAMthI lAvazuM ? tela kyAMthI lAvazuM ? anAja kayAMthI lAvazuM ? sarapaNuM ( maLataNu ) kayAMthI lAvazu? e sarva lAvavAnA paisA kayAMthI maLaze ? evI kuTu khacitAthI khApaDAne rAtrie jarAe UMgha paNa AvatI nathI. evI citAne pariNAme jema tema karIne paisA meLavavA mATe aneka na karavA ceAgya kAme kare che, dharma kArya thI tadna vimukha thai jAya che, manamAM mAne che ke dharma karavAmAM kAMi sAra nathI; kAraNa ke dharma karanAra du:khI dekhAya che. piraNAme leAkeAmAM halakAi pAme che ane tarakhalAthI paNa ochI tenI kiMmata thAya che. (pra. 4, pra. 28. pR. 1009 ) vartamAna sthiti sAthe A varNana sarakhAvavA yAgya che. AmAM saTTAnuM nAma AvatuM nathI te khAsa noMdhavA ceAgya che.
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ dazamI zatAbdi ? (0) durbhAgI mANasanuM varNana karatAM jaNAve che ke evA prANIo lakAmAM apriya thaI paDe che, potAnA mAleka( zeTha svAmI )ne paNu pasaMda paDatA nathI, potAnI strI paNa tene haDadhUta kare che, chokarAo tenA kahyAmAM rahetA nathI, bAMdhavo tene jovAnI IcchA rAkhatA nathI, enA sagA bhAIo paNa enI sAthe bolatA nathI. (pra. 4. pra. 28. pR. 1011) (4) vimaLakumAre pitAnI paravAnagI laI himabhavananI yojanA karI tyAM koI prakAranAM duHkha ke trAsathI herAna thatAM mAne rAkhavA ane temanAM duHkha dUra karavAnI dhAraNa karI. (pra, pa. pR. 11. pR. 1126.) e uparathI garIba ke duHkhIne mATe yojanA karavI e te yugamAM rAjya dharma gaNAtuM hatuM ema lAge che. paNa enA aMtaramAM vaDIlapaNane bhAva athavA murabbIvaTa dekhAya che ane jANe tema karavuM e pharajarUpe nahi, paNa khAsa kRpAdraSTie thatuM hoya ema samajAya che te uparathI vartamAna kALanA "samAjavAda'nA kaI paNa sUtrane dazamI sadImAM sthAna hoya ema lAgatuM nathI. dAsa-dAsInI sthiti () dAsa ane dAsIono rivAja dazamI sadImAM khUba jaNAya che. dAsIo nokarI karatI ane chatAM temanAmAM mAtA jevuM vAtsalya paNa rahI zakatuM. kapiMjala dAsI kanakamaMjarInI dhAvamAtA hatI. kanakamaMjarIne dAhavara thAya che tyAre e chokarI tarapha asAdhAraNa vAtsalya batAve che. (pra. 3. pra. 24. pR. 57) _(b) vaLI evI dAsIo lagnasaMbaMdha joDI ApavAnA kelakarAra paNa kare che ane premIone najIka lAve che. (sadara ) tyAM kapijalAe tetali sArathI sAthe vAtacIta karI te AkhI dazamI sadInuM mAnasa rajU kare che. (0) evI dAsIo ghaNu vAra khUba nimakahalAla ane sevAbhAvI paNa hoya che. AnaMdapuranA kesarI rAjAnI rANI kamaLasuMdarInI dAsI vasumatI enI svAminInI suvAvaDa jaMgalamAM kare che ane e
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samAjamAM strIonuM sthAna : ] 449 rANI marI jAya che tyAre enA bedanA pAra rahetA nathI. ( pra. 6. pra. 3. pR. 1487-8) tyArapachI turatanA janmela bALakane e mAtA tarIke uchere che ane enA bacAva mATe enA mAmAne ghera ratnadvIpe pahoMcI jAya che. ( d ) dAsIonu` samAjamAM sthAna kevuM haze te hirakumAranA vinAdamAMthI-manmathanA savAlamAMthI prApta thAya che. 'tuM dAsI che tethI tArA hAthathI huM bhikSA laIza nahi,' e pramANe bhikhArIe kahyuM eTale te strI lajavAI gaI. dAsInA hAthathI bhikSA paNa na levI ghaTe eTaluM tenuM nIcuM sthAna hatuM, e paristhiti A prasaMge prastuta gaNAya. ( pra. 6. pra. 3. pR. 1502~3 ) ( 7 ) dAsI putrajanmanI vadhAmaNI Ape tenA badalAmAM tenu dAsIpaNuM haMmezane mATe dUra karavAne rivAja rAja-rajavADAmAM jaNAya che. ( pra. 7. pra. 1. pR. 1646) AvI dAsIe gulAma tarIke ja rahetI hatI ema jaNAya che. temane khAvApIvAnuM ApavAmAM AvatuM. pagAra saMkha"dhI kAi jAtane khaMDhAbasta naheAtA te ja temanI gulAmagIrI khatAve che. putrajanma vakhate temanu dAsapaNuM dUra karavAmAM AvatuM hatuM te khatAve che ke e lagabhaga gulAmagIrImAM ja hatI. te samayanA samAjamAM strIonuM sthAna~~ ( 1 ) dazamI zatAbdimAM paDadAnA rivAja bahu jaNAtA nathI. strIe jAheramAM UghADe mhAMe bhAga letI jaNAya che. 5. 4. pra. 22 mAM vasatAtsava thAya che tyAre AkhuM nagara gAma bahAra nIkaLI paDatuM jovAmAM Ave che ane strIo puruSA samakSa nAcatI dekhAya che (pR. 934). A banAva tyAM te kadAca asAdhAraNa gaNI zakAya, paNa dareka janmAtsavanI noMdhamAM paNa strIone nAcatI batAvavAmAM AvI che, tethI jAheramAM nAca karavAnA rivAja te samayamAM haze ema jaNAya che. trIjA prastAvamAM vimalAnanA ane ratnavatI nagara jovA ekalI nIkaLI paDe che e paNa batAve 57
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 450 [dazamI zatAbdi : che ke paDadAnA rivAja te yugamAM nahi hAya. (pra. 3. pra. 23. pR. 582 ) strIAsakta puruSAnuM varNana karatAM pIThama`dha rR. 78 mAM irSyAthI anya puruSane pAtAne ghera na khelAvavAnI hakIkata rajU karI che ane mitrA paNu tenA upara najara na nAkhe te mATe temane AmaMtraNa na karavAnI vAta jaNAvI che, paNa te mahAra na jAya tevI cAkI karavAnI ke ghumaTA tANavAnI vAta jaNAvI nathI; tethI paDadAnA rivAja hAya tema lAgatuM nathI. AkhA pustakamAM paDadAnI vAta kAi sthAnake AvatI nathI. jo paDadA rAkhavAnA rivAja hAta tA e vAta AvyA vagara na raheta. evA aneka prasaMgeA kathAmAM Avela che, jethI salAmatIthI kahI zakAya tema che ke siddharSi jevA khArika avaleAkanakAre e vAtanA ullekha kei sthAnake karyo nathI tethI tevA koi rivAja te vakhate heAvAnA saMbhava jaNAtA nathI. pra. 8. pra. 3. pR. 1883 mAM guNudhAraNanuM sAmaiyuM thAya che tyAre mAtA tathA strIvarga hAthaNIe para bese che te e ja vAtane puSTa kare che. ( 2 ) te vakhatanA samAjamAM paNyastrI ( guNikA ) paNa hatI, adhama vana karatI hatI, leAkeAnA paisA lUMTI letI hatI ane peAtAnI jAtane vilAsadvArA leAkeAne upabhoga karavA detI hatI, ema ramaNu ane nAyikAnA prasaMgamAM vistArathI varNavyuM che. ( pra. 4. pra. 25 ) evI nAnI yuvAna guNikAonI mAtA akkAe ghaNI luccI leAbhI ane tuccha hatI ema jaNAya che. (3) pIThabaMdha pR. 102 mAM zrAvikAnuM varNana karavAmAM Avyu che te khAsa vicAravA ceAgya che. temAM e prakAranI zrAvikAo batAvI che ( pR. 103 ): eka zramaNeApAsaka(zrAvaka)ne baMdhAine rahelI eTale kuLavadhue gRhastha strIo ane khIjI muzkela-chUTI strIe. AmAM kumArI strIe ane vidhavAnA samAveza thAya che. tee je chUTathI sarvIsa zAsanamAM hare che te jotAM te yuganI strIone haravApharavAne pratimadha jaNAtA nathI. bIjuM ema paNa jaNAya che ke keTalIka strIe kumArajIvana gALatI haze, AjIvana brahmacarya pALatI haze. svadhamI kha vagaranA dezamAM emane rahevuM paDe te temanA manamAM udvega thAya che e uparathI jaNAya che ke strIe paradeza jatI hatI.
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samAjamAM strIonuM sthAna : ] 451 ( 4 ) abhyAsa-jaina strIvarga mAM sArA abhyAsa haze ema mAlUma paDe che. zikSAvratanI sAthe te abhyAsa' zabda ja vAparyAM che ane dharma kathA karavAnI tenI TevanuM tyAM varNana karavAmAM Avyu che te abhyAsa vagara azakaya che. prajJAvizALA rAjaputrI che, vidhavA che. teNe dIkSA lIdhI che. e vAta ceAgya che. agrahitasa ketA rAjaputrI hAvA chatAM ene ma. 2 pra. 4 nI zarUAtamAM brAhmaNI zA mATe kahevAmAM AvI che te samajAtu nathI. kadAca te kALanI brAhmaNIe bahu AgaLa paDatI ane cAlAka nahi hAya. prajJAvizALA-mahAzvetA tA garAsaNI athavA vANiyaNa lAge che. e khUba suMdara vidvAna pAtra che. bannene keTalI chUTa maLe che ta ta yuganI najare khUba vicAravA yeAgya che. AgaLa avivakitA nAmanI naMdivardhananI dhAvamAtA Ave che(pra. 3. pra. 1. pR. 346) tane paNa brAhmaNI kahevAmAM AvI che tethI e varganI Anu samAjamAM bahu sAruM sthAna hAya tema lAgatuM nathI. ( 5 ) jyAre bhavitavyatAnA pAtranA vicAra karIe chIe (ma. 2. pra. 7 ) tyAre strIe keTalI sattAdhArI haze teneA khyAla Ave che. e peAtAnA patine nAka thAlIne nacAve che. e mIThAM vacanAthI elAve che paNa ene tadna nirmAlya banAvI mUke che. e pAtrane rajU karatAM ja kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke mAre bhavitavyatA nAmanI eka strI che. ' vAstavika rIte e strI nathI, paNa sADI paheranAra mATe sainika che. ( pR. 308) A rIte jotAM e pAtrane vAstavika strIonI e yuganI dazA batAvanAra pratinidhi pAtra gaNavuM ke mAtra alakArika pAtra gaNavuM enA nirNaya karavA muzkela che. enA dvAra teA ajaba che, chatAM e yugamAM AvI amazon strIo paNa haze eTaluM teA jarUra nAMkhI levA jevuM che. ema na heAya te alakAramAM paNa evI jabarI patnIonA ullekha na saMbhave. bhavitavyatA jevI pAtAnI prajAnA eka mANasanI strIne rAjasabhAmAM elAvavAmAM Ave tyAre atyaMtaabAdha (senApati) ane tIvrame he daya (mahattama) tene vANIthI pAdapatana kare (ma. 2. pra. 7 pR. 311) e strIvarga taraphanuM te yuganuM sanmAna sUcave che. bhavitavyatA asAdhAraNa zaktizALI che e kharuM, paNa madhya yugamAM keAi mahArAjA ke
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 452 [ dazamI zatAbdi ? tene sarasbe strIne namana kare e vAta banavAjoga manAya nahi. ane tyAM to vyApakalakSaNa kare che ke ravi zI jii revatA eTale sarva strIone pUjyabhAva spaSTa rIte ApavAmAM AvyA che. strIonuM samAjamAM sthAna zuM haze te A hakIkta batAve che. (pRSTha sadara) (6) mAtAe putranA saMskAra para bahu jabarI asara karatI haze evI mAnyatA jaNAya che. akuzaLamALAe bALa para pitAne kevo prabhAva pADyo ane zubhasuMdarIe manISI para ke pADyo e lAkSaNika daSTAMta che. (. 3. pra. 5) ane sAmAnyarUpAe pra. 3. pra. 7 mAM guMcavaNuM thAya tyAre thoDA vakhata pasAra karI javAnI pitAnA putra madhyamabuddhine salAha ApI ane te para hajupraguNAnI vAta karI te te yuganI strIonI dIrgha vicAraNuzaktine khyAla Ape che. (7) madanakaMdaLInuM varNana pra. 3. pra. 10. pR. 457mAM vAMcatA. jANe strIoe zarIra para vilepana karavuM, kapaDAM ghareNAM paheravAM ane majazokha mANavA e strIkartavya hoya ema jaNAya che. prajJAvizALa jevI catura strIo hoya che kharI, paNa ghaNIkharI strIo te puruSavarganI mejane pUruM pADanArI putaLIo hoya evuM jaNAya che. (8) jAhera prasaMgee meTA varaghoDAmAM strIo cAmara vIMjhatI hatI (ma, 3.pra. 17. pR.538) e uparathI jaNAya che ke strIo puruSo sAthe pUratI chUTathI maLatI hatI ane mahatsavamAM bhAga letI hatI. (9) bhAIbahena kabUlAta karatA ke bannene je putra putrI thAya te tenA lagna karavA. (pra. 3. pra. 20. pR. 567) AvAM sATAM janma pahelethI thaI jatA hatA evI vAta vAMcIe chIe tethI tevo rivAja paNa te kALamAM pracalita hovAno saMbhava rahe che. lagnasaMbaMdhamAM chokarInI IcchA pUchavAmAM AvatI hatI ane keTalIka vAra jokhama kheDIne paNa tenuM dhAryuM karavAnI pitA rajA ApatA hatA. (pra, 3. pra. 20. pR. 569) ratnavatI jevI suMdara strI hovA chatAM naMdivardhana kanakamaMjarIne dUrathI jue che tyAM evo ghAyala thaI jAya che ke enA vikAranuM varNana karavAmAM ane enI virahadazAne vyakta karavAmAM graMthakartAe laMbANa vivecana karyuM che. (pR. 591)
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samAjamAM strIonuM sthAna : ] 453 ( 10 ) mAtra rAjaputrIonA lagnamAM pasaMdagIne sthAna hatu ema jaNAya che, chatAM temAM paNa pitAnI icchA teA avazya mukhya bhAga bhajavatI. narasuMdarI pasaMdagIthI varavA AvI, rAjasabhAmAM ripuThThAraNanA rakAsa thayA, chatAM enA pitAe anne pakSanI AbarUnA vicAra karI te narasu MdarIne pudAraNu sAthe paraNAvI. (5. 4. pra. 4, pR. 736) ( 11 ) eka strInI hayAtImAM bIjI strI karavAmAM jarA paNa vAMdhA ke saMkAca te yugamAM nahAtA enA aneka purAvA A graMthamAM che. enA kuzaLa sArathine paNa e vAta tadna yAgya ja lAge che. mAtra hAthI para beThela rAjakumAra anya strI sAme joi rahe te ThIka na dekhAya enA ene khyAla thAya che, paNa enA lagna jo nakamaMjarI sAthe thAya te tene te kAmadeva-ratinA sabaMdha jevA gaNe che. (pR. 590) eka strInI hayAtImAM vadhAre zrI paraNavAnA rivAjanA pAravagaranA prasaMgeA A graMthamAM Ave che tethI puruSanA hakkanA te prakAranA upayAga sArI rIte te yugamAM thatA haze tema jaNAya che. A saMbaMdhamAM nIcenA dAkhalAe vicAravAH-- ripuka panane ratilalitA ane matikalitA nAmanI e strIe hatI. ( x 4 pra. 23. pR. 945 ) naMdivardhana ratnavatI sAthe premathI paraNyA ane thADA ja divasamAM kanakama MjarI sAthe ati Ana MdathI paraNyA. ( pra. 3. pra. 224. pR. 613 ) kesarI rAjA( AnaMdapure )ne jayasu MdarI ane kamaLasu darI nAme e strIo hatI. ( pra. 6. pra. 3. pR. 1486 ) guNadhAraNa alaMkArika rIte aneka kanyAo paraNe che te tadna svAbhAvika dhAravAmAM AvyuM che. (pra. 8. pra. 9. pR. 1950-1 ) strIonI parAdhInatA vadhAre paDatI dekhAya che. teo laDavA jatI hAya ema lAgatu nathI. peAtAnA khacAva mATe ene puruSavarga para AdhAra rAkhavA paDatA hatA enA aneka dAkhalA maLe che.
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 454 [ dazamI zatAbdi : latAgRhamAMthI UThelA vidyAdharanuM yuddha thAya che tyAre bhayabhIta su MdarI vimaLakumAranuM zaraNuM kare che. enA patine laDatA joi e dhrUjatI hatI, gabharAI gaI hatI, muMjhAI gaI hatI. ( 5. 5. pra. 3. pR. 1165 ) eka patinI aneka strIe zAka kahevAtI ane teo ara5rasa khUba laDatI e atyAre che te pramANe ja te vakhate haze ema ratnavatInA vacana parathI jaNAya che. te kahe che ' huM, mahena vimaLA vagara eka kSaNa paNa rahI zakuM tema nathI, paNa huM kanakazekharane tarIne mArI bahenane zAka nahi thavA duuM.' strIomAM arasparasa game teTalA prema hAya, paNa jo teone zAka tarIkenA saMbaMdha thAya tA sneha jarUra tUTI jAya che. ( pra. 3. pra. 20. pR. 569 ) naMdakumAranI mhena lIlAvatI peAtAnI zekanA cheAkarAne gaMdha ( viSamaya ) ApI mArI nAkhavAnI peravI kare che. jo ke e paDikAthI peAtAnA bhAI ja mRtyunA lega ane che, paNa zAkanA tarapha ane tenA parivAra tarapha eka patinI patnIenA kevA bhAva vatA hatA tenuM eka vadhAre STAMta e hakIkatathI pUruM paDe che. (pra. pa. pra. 19. pR. 1320) ( 12 ) puruSAnA strIo para sahaka svAdhIna hatA. ripuDhAraNu narasuMdarIne vagarazunhe pAtAnA mahelamAMthI kADhI mUke (5. 4. pra. 5 ) ane naMdivardhana kanakamaMjarInu khUna kare e te yuganA srIparata tratAnA khyAlane taddana yeAgya hatuM. strI potAnA patine AdhIna rahevA ja sarajAyalI hatI e vAta aneka sthaLe bahAra Ave che. narasuMdarInI namratA tA avadhi che, paNa narapizAca ripudAraNe enI mAtAne paNa lAta mArI ane narasuMdarIne aMte AtmaghAta karavA paDyo. ( pra. 4. pra. 5 ) A dazA te yugamAM strIonI hatI. ( 13 ) ' hakIkataneA sAra samajyA vagara je mUrkha prANI strInAM vacana para AdhAra rAkhIne pravRtti kare che tene anartha prApta thavA azakya ke asa'bhavita nathI.' ( 5. 4. pra. 7. rR. 775 ) strIonuM samAjamAM sthAna zu haze te para prakAza pADanAra A lAkSaNika vAkya che. ( 14) ethI paNa vadhAre lAkSaNika vAkya te ja prasaMgamAM
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samAjamAM strIonuM sthAna : ] 455 pR. 777-8 mAM Ave che. ' sarva zrI pavananI jevI caMcaLa heAya che, saMdhyAkALanA AkAzanI pa Mkti jevI kSaNavAra rakta ane pachI virakta hAya che, nadInI peThe nIcagAminI hAya che, kAcamAM dAkhala karela sukhanI pratimA peThe durgAhya hAya che, nAgAne rAkhavAnA karaDiyA jevI heAya che, kAlakUTa viSanI velaDI samAna ekadama maraNu karanAra hAya che, narakanA agni samAna sa MtApa karanAra hAya che, zubha dhyAnanI duzmana heAya che, manamAM kAMi ciMtavanA kare che, mAyAkapaTathI bIjI khele che ane kAMI trIjuM ja kare che, puruSa pAse te mahApativratAnA dekhAva kare che, iMdrajALa vidyAnI peThe STine AcchAdana kare che, agni jema lAkhane pIgaLAvI nAkhe tema manuSyanAM cittane e pIgaLAve che, viAdha karAve che, buddhimAna puruSAe teTalA mATe srone saMsAracakra calAvavAnA kAraNabhUta kahI che. asatya bhASaNa, sAhasikapaNuM, kapaTavRtti, lArahitapaNuM, atileAbhIpaNa, ni yapaNuM, apavitraNa e guNA emAM svAbhAvika hoya che. A duniyAmAM je kAMi dASAnA samUha rahelA che te sarva ekaThA karIne strIrUpa bhaMDA2mAM bharI rAkhyA che. taTalA mATe je prANI peAtAnu hita icchate hAya taNe pAtAnA AtmA e strIone bharoMse na rAkhaveA. ' AgaLa pR. 779 mAM eka zlAka ApyA che. tenA bhAvArtha A pramANe che--prANI game tevA khabaradAra heAya, paNa jo te strInA asala svabhAvanI kharAkhara tapAsa karatA nathI, tene kharAkhara pIchAnatA nathI ane chatAM tene peAtAnA hRdayabhAva arpaNa karI de che tA Akhare te jarUra herAna thAya che, nAza pAme che ane pUrA pastAya che. ' ( 15 ) strIonAM jyAM jyAM varNa nA AvyAM che tyAM tyAM temane patiparAyaNa batAvavAmAM AvI che. AnaMdanagaranuM varNana karatAM tyAMnI strIone atyaMta rUpALI chatAM AMkhanA palakArA ( kaTAkSa ) na mAre tevI batAvI che ane dhanazekharanI mAtA baMdhumatIne rUpanuM pazu rUpa hAya tevI varNavI pachI ene patibhaktinu ma Mdira gaNAvI che. (pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 14667 ) emAM strIe maheAtsava sivAya anya kAI prasa Mge jAheramAM bhAga letI jaNAtI nathI. te
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 456 [ dazamI zatAbdika uparathI strIo vizeSataH gharamAM ja rahetI haze evuM anumAna sahaja thAya che. (16) bakulazeThane tyAM dhanazekhara AvI pahoMce che, tene satkAra karI jamADI te keNa che ema pUche che, tenAM kuLa, zIla, vaya ne rUpa cagya jANI tene AnaMda thAya che ane pitAnI ekanI eka dIkarI kamalinIne pati thavA che ema jANI chokarIne bolAve che. arasparasa bannene rAga jANuM putrInI saMmatithI tene dhanazekhara sAthe vivAha kare che. A lagnasaMbaMdhamAM putrInI IcchA ane pitAnI saMmati e khAsa neMdhavA jevuM che. temaja A rivAja dazamI sadImAM hatA te khAsa beMdhavA jevuM che. (pra. 6. pra. 2. pR. 1477) (17) strIauMdaryane te yugane khyAla nIce pramANe jaNAya che: vizALa stana, vizALa AMkha, pAtaLI keDa, moTA nitaMba, hAthaNI jevI cAla. (pra. 6. pra. 6. pR. 1540) AvI strIo saudaryazALI gaNAtI hatI. chokarIne lagnamAM ApavA pahelAM patinA kuLa zIlane barAbara abhyAsa karavo joIe, ema na karavAmAM Ave ane pati mUrkhAI karI dIkarIne parAbhava kare, tene mAre-phUTe athavA tenI sAthe pUrato snehasaMbaMdha na rAkhe te vaDilene moTe saMtApa thAya. A putrIlagnasaMbaMdha paratve te yugane khyAla hate. (pra. 7. pra. 16. pR. 1825) (18) chokarAnA janmaprasaMge khUba ujavAtA varNavyA che, paNa chokarIne janma te mAtra vidyAdhara kanakedara ja ujave che. (pra. 8. pra. 2. pR. 1862) chokarInuM samAjamAM zuM sthAna haze te A uparathI jaNAya che. (19) karIne samAjamAM te vakhate zuM sthAna hatuM te nIcenA vAkya parathI mAlUma paDe che. e vAkya vidyAdharapatinA mukhamAM makaryuM che te A pramANe che -"dIkarI janme tyAre zeka karAve che, meTI thatI jAya che tyAre ciMtA karAve che, anyane ApI devAne vakhata Ave tyAre aneka saMkalpavikalpa karAve che ane kharAba sthitimAM AvI paDe tyAre atyaMta zeka karAve che. ene je yogya
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema karavAnA vividha prakAra : ] 4pa7 varane ApavAmAM Ave, e vara ene pasaMda paDe ane e vara dhamIMcha ane dhanavAna hoya to enI bAbatamAM nizcitapaNuM prApta thAya che." (2 8. pra. 3. pR. 1878) prema karavAnA vividha prakAro (a) citrapaTane joIne prema lAgyuM ane tApasI mAraphate mayUramaMjarI ane harikumArane saMbaMdha joDavA dhanazekhara prayAsa kare che. e samayamAM paNa premalagna thatA hatA ema jaNAya che. (pra. 6. pra. 5) premapAtranI khAtarI mATe e be hAthanAM derelAM citro rajU kare che. vidyAdharamithuna ane viyAgI rAjahaMsInA citra dvArA premapAtranI madazA vyakta kare che. A prema karavAnI rIti khAsa dhyAna kheMce tevI che. enuM varNana pra. 6. pra. 6 mAMthI vAMcavA yogya che. (b) strIAsakta prANIo pitAne ghera mitrane paNa belAvatA nathI, strI tarapha keI najara na kare tenI cIvaTa rAkhe che ane strI jANe potAne paramAtmA hoya tema tenI sAthe varte che. ( pIThabaMdha pR. 78.) (0) nAma sAMbhaLIne vagara joye paNa prema thayAnA dAkhalA naMdhAyelA che ane vyAha thayA pachI te khAvuMpIvuM, ramata-gamata sarva visAre paDI jAya evI sthiti thAya che. (pra. 3. pra. 20. pR. pa68) () vijaya prApta karI nagarapraveza karanAra para tArAmaitrakathI prema baMdhAya che. juo kanakamaMjarI ane naMdivardhana saMbaMdha. (pra. 3. pra. 24. pR. 589 ) (e) kAmadevane prabhAva vicitra hovAthI kAmAsakta mANase kadI sIdhe javAba ApatA nathI, e traNa kALamAM sAcI vAta hoya evI sthApanA karavAmAM AvI che. (pra. 3. pra. 24. pR. 594). (f) guNadhAraNa kumAra nagara bahAra bagicAmAM jAya che, tyAM jhADanI nIce hIMcakA khAtI madanamaMjarI upara premamAM paDI jAya 58
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 458 [ dazamI zatAbdika che. tyAM bannenuM tArAmaitraka thAya che paNa bane kuLavAna hovAthI jarA paNa chUTa letA nathI. UlaTuM pitAnA mitre potAne parastrI tarapha najara karato je haze te te potAne mATe zuM dhAraze evI citA tene thAya che. (pra. 8. pra. 2. pR. 1857). | (g) svayaMvara maMDapane rivAja paNa varNavyuM che. rAjAo ekaThA thAya. dIkarIne vastrAbhUSaNe paherAvI rAjAonI vacce lAvavAmAM Ave, enI dhAvamAtA rAjAnA vaibhava, rUpa, guNa varNave ane dIkarIne game tenA gaLAmAM dIkarI varamALA Ape, ane kaI na game te svayaMvara paDI paNa bhAMge. (pra. 8. pra. 2. pR. 1864-5) dazamI sadInA vilAse aneka sthAne neMdhavA jevA vilAsa varNavyA che. dazamI zatAbdinI e bAbatamAM lAkSaNika nUtanatA ApaNe vicArIe. 1. sugadhIvALA kapUra(barAsa)thI mizra karela sukhaDa, kesara, kastUrInuM vilepana karavAne rivAja hate. ( pIThabaMdha pR. 69 ) 2. pAnamAM pAMca sugaMdhI nAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI temAM pUra nAkhavAno rivAja hato e taddana nUtana hakIkta che. (pR. sadara) 3. aMgahAra nAmane nAca, hAlamAM udayazaMkara je paddhatie nAca kare che tene te prakAra hovo joIe ema anumAna thAya che. (pR.sadara) 4. vAjitramAM kAkalI nAmanA vAjitranuM nAma Ave che. veNu, vINA, madaMga uparAMta te vAjitra karyuM haze te samajAtuM nathI. eno svara ghaNe mITho hoya che ane cAra leka gharanA mANasa jAge che ke nahi e jANavA mATe paNa teno upayoga kare che. e zravaNedriyane vilAsa karAvanAra vAjitra che. (pIThabaMdha pR. 69) 5. garamI ochI karavA mATe caMdana rasanA chAMTaNAvALe paMkhe karavAmAM AvatuM hatuM. (pra. 3. pra. 1. pR. 359 ) 6. 5zana sukhanA prakAra-kamaLa taLAI ane kamaLa ozIkAM vAparavAM; haMsa pakSInAM rUMvAMthI bharelA AsanIAne upayoga
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazamI sadInA vilAsA : ] 49 karavA; rezamI tathA cinAi vastro paheravAM; ziyALAmAM garama ane unALAmAM ThaMDA vilepanA karavAM; strIo sAthe Ana Mda karavA. (4. 3. pra. 3. pR. 377-8 ) viSayasukhanA upabhAga. zarIre vilepana ane uddha na. ( pR. 401 ) 7. rAjA rANI sukha bhAgave tyAre kAi kAi vAra vilAsa mATe hAthamAM phUlanI chAbaDIe lai agicAmAM jai leA vINavA ma'DI jAya ane prathama chAkhaDI keAnI bharAya che te sa MbaMdhI hADa kare. ( jIpraguNA varNana ma. 3. pra. 6. rR. 411) vasaMta samayamAM leAkeA carInI ramata kare che, gheraghera hIMDALAkhATa aMdhAya che ane suga MdhI pavananA rasAsvAda janatA kare che ( pra. 3. pra. 8. pR. 475 ) 8. rAjAe nagara bahAra nIkaLe tyAre te gheADA kevA khelAve che te jovA mATe leAkeA TALA vaLIne jAya che. (pra. 4. pra. 6. pR. 756) 9. rasanAsukha prakAra--dhapAka, zeraDI, khAMDa, dahIM, ghI, gALa, pakavAnna khAvAM ane madya, mAMsa, madhanAM pINAM pIvAM. ( pR. 773 ) AvI khAkhatamAM khUba gADhatA rAkhavI e enI leAlupatA. bhAvatI vastue akarAMtIAnI peThe khAvI, strIo sAthe agicAmAM pharavA javu, raste cAlatAM dAna ApavuM e paNa vilAsanA eka prakAra gaNavAmAM AvatA hatA. ( vAhala kathA. 5. 4. pra. 11. pR. 80-1 ) 10. mhAmAM dArunA kAgaLA bharI strI pAtAnI taraph prema batAvanAranA mukhamAM tene pAche Thelave ane premI te pI jAya tene ratinA eka prakAra mAnavAmAM AvatA hatA ema makaradhvajanI patnI patinA varNana parathI jaNAya che. (pra. 4. pra. 14. pR. 870 ane te paranI neTa ) 11. vasaMta RtumAM nava prakAre vilAsA thAya che tenAM nAma: nana, gAna, tana, Akara ( khelAvavuM te ), praNamana, hasana, rUdana, paThana ane utkaMTha. (ma. 4. pra. 21. pR. 922) enu` vistArathI gadyavana pR. 921 mAM ApyuM che te khAsa vAMcavA ceAgya che.
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 460 [ dazamI AtAbdi 12. RtunA varNanamAM aneka vanarAjI ane puSpAnAM nAmeA Ave che te parathI leAkeAnA kudarata tarapha sadbhAva khUba huze ema anumAna karI zakAya. chae RtunAM varNana prastAva cAthAmAM Ave che. te mATe juo:-- zaraNu na ( pra. 4. pra. 8. pR. 785-6 ) hemaMtavaNuM na ( 5. 4. pra. 8. pR. 7878) ziziravaNuM na (pra. 4. pra. 20. pR. 912-5 ) vasaMtavarNana (pra. 4. pra. 21. pR. 921-5 ) grISmavarNana ( pra. 4. pra. 37. pR. 1099-1100 ) varSAva na na (pra. 4. pra. 37, pR. 1101-1103 ) 13. dAru pIvAnA rivAja ghaNA jaNAya che. dAru pIvAnI maMDaLIe thAya, tyAM nAcanA jalasA cAle, mANaseA chAkaTA thaI cenacALA kare, madyapAtrA pAtharavAmAM Ave, kAI mATA mANusAnuM maMDaLa hAya tA madyapAtrA senAnAM paNa hAya, dAru vadhAre caDAvavA mATe hiMdeLa rAga gAvAmAM Ave, vAdya vagADanArane paNa Agraha karI dAru pIvarAvavAmAM Ave, dAru pItAM strInAM adharAnuM pAna karavAmAM Ave, dhIme dhIme maryAdA paNa cUkAya ane meATA mANaseA paNa bALaka jevI ceSTA kare. (pra. 4. pra. 22. pR. 938-9) 14. ghrANavaNuM na--nAsikAnuM varNana abhinava che. lalATapaTTa para suMdara parvata ane e parvata para zikhara ane tenI upara kakharI nAmanI jhADI ane te jhADImAM nAsikA nAmanI zukA ane guphAmAM e aMdhArIA eraDA ane tenI vacce be vibhAga pADatI eka zilA--e AkhuM varNana maiAlika che, azrutapUrva che, adbhuta che ane yathAsthita hakIkata rajU karanAra che. eTalI ja bhavya kalpanA bhuja MgatA dAsInI che. suga MdhI phUlA ane khIjA sugaMdhI padArthane suMghavA e ghrANanA viSaya che. bhujaMgatA sAthe maLatAM dhrANu tarapha rAga thAya che ane dugaMdhI tarapha dveSa thAya che e AkhI .racanA khUba rasabharelI che. ( ma. pa. x 18. pR. 128892. )
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ te yuganA bALakanAM tedAna : 462 15. mitro bagicAmAM jaI vidvattAbharelA vArtA vinAda kare, mazkarI sAthe AnaMda kare ane TeLaTappA kare e paNa rivAja hatA ane emAM vidraSTi paNa thatI hatI. vidvattAbharelA vivedanA prasaMge paNa Ave che. (pra. 6. pra. 3. pR. 145 thI AgaLa) 16. daSTidevIne prabhAva-strIonAM rUpa jovAM, strIoe kaTAkSa karavA, strIo ADI AMkhe jue ke nizAnI kare te jovuM, jonAM aMganA vizvamAnI ceSTA jevI, strInA hAvabhAva jevA, husavuM jevuM ane strI saMbaMdhI kAMI paNa hakIkta bane te AMkha mAMDIne jevI. enAM judAM judAM avayava mATe kamaLa caMdra AdinI kalpanA karavI vigere. (pra. 6. pra. 12. pR. 1581.) 17. kRti-vINA, veNa, mRdaMga sAMbhaLavAmAM AnaMda mAna. pachI gaMdharva kinnaranAM gAyane sAMbhaLavAnI vRtti thAya vigere. (pra. 7. pra. 12. pR. 1782) 18. devAne vilAsa:-ratnanAM kiraNathI lAla raMganA dekhAtAM jaLathI bharelAM ane khIlelAM kamaLathI zobhatAM sarovaramAM haSTapuSTa zarIra ane padharavALI lalita lalanAo sAthe snAna karavuM, jaLakrIDA karavI, maMdiramAM jaI tIrthakarane vaMdana pUchana karavuM, maNiratnamaya pustakonuM vAcana karavuM ane sarva idrinA bega bhegavavA. (pra. 7. pra. 17. pR. 1833) te yuganA bALakanAM tephAna- te yuganAM bALakonAM tephAne samajavA mATe paNa keTalAka prasaMge prApta thAya che. (a) nipuNyakane tephAnI chokarAo mAratA hatA. teonA lAkaDI, muThThI ane mATInA DhaphAnA prahArathI te adhamuo thaI gaye hate ( pIThabaMdha mR. 16 ). te niSpaka bhikhArI "bALakone ramata karavAnuM ramakaDuM thaI paDyo hato." ( sadara pR. 17 ) (b) nadivardhana bele che ke- lAla AMkha ane caDhAvelAM
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 462 [ dazamI zatAdi : bhavAM sAthe dareka abhyAsa karanAra bALakonI sAthe kajIA karuM, sarvanI khAnagI bAbatanI cADI kaLAcArya pAse khAuM, sAcuM khoTuM beluM, teo vacce paDIne mane samajAvavA yatna kare te sahana paNa na karuM ane lAkaDI ke bIjuM je kAMI hAthamAM Ave te vaDedareka abhyAsIne phaTakAvuM." (pra. 3. pra. 1. pR. 351. ) te yuganA chokarAonuM A lAkSaNika citra che. chokarAone naMdivardhanane bhaya paNa eTale lAgato hato ke kaLAcArya pAse naMdivardhananA tophAnanI vAta kahevAnI temanI hiMmata paNa cAlatI nahotI. ( 9 ) ripudAraNa gurunA Asana para caDhI besato. tephAnI chokarAo bALavayamAM AvAM TIMkhaLa karatA hatA (pra. 4. pra. 2. pR. 717 ) ane pAchA potAne gunho bIjA upara DhaLI pADatA hatA. ( sadara ) gurunA Asana para besavuM e te samayamAM gunho gaNato hato. ( 4 ) nizALanA chekarAomAM to arasparasa dhamAla karavI, cADI khAvI ane zikSaka pAse phariyAda karavAnI ApaNuM dhUDI nizALe jevI paddhati jaNAya che. (pra. 4. pra 2. pR. 718) ( ) tephAnI chokarAone mAra mAravAnI rIta pracalita jaNAya che. sadAziva tAcAryanI upakathA e viSaya para sAre prakAza pADe che. (pra. 4. pra. 10. pR. 813-5) ramatagamata (Sports) vigere- ramatagamatanA keTalAka prasaMge dazamI zatAbdinA lekhake varNavyA che. 1. vasaMtamAsamAM leke nagara bahAra nIkaLI pAnazeSTi kare che. vanabhAgamAM vilAsa karatI strIonI AsapAsa dhanavAna yuvake pharI vaLelA dekhAya che. strIo jhADa sAthe laTakAvelA hIMcakA khAya che. strIo rAsa letI dekhAya che. keI vanavibhAgamAM strIpuruSanA yugale arasparasa bheTIne besI gayA che. (ma. 4. pra. 21. pR. 926)
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 463 ramatagamata : ] 2. ramatagamatamAM kuLavAna strIe sArI rIte jAheramAM bhAga letI hatI ema ratilalitAnA nAca parathI pR. 939 parathI ja jaNAya che. 3. nAcane aMge 'aMgahAra' nAmanA nAca Ave;che. (pIThama dha pR. 69) e nAcamAM AMgaLIe ane zarIranAM bIjA avayavAnA laTakAe karavAmAM Ave che. hAlamAM bhUtakALanA nAcAnuM punarjIvana karavAmAM Ave che te vakhate A zabdaprayoga dhyAnamAM rAkhavA lAyaka jaNAya che. 4. vINA vagADavI, daDA uDADavA e ramata noMdhAyalI che. tyAra pachI 'patraccheda'nI ramata lakhI che. zarIra para meMdI ke caMdananA citra kADhavA evA enA artha anumAnathI karyA che. (pra. 3. pra. 20. pR. 568) 5. rAjAnI chekarIo hAthamAM kaDA laI tene uchALavAnI ramata karatI jaNAya che. menA-pApaTane pALavAmAM ane temane ramADavAmAM paNa AnaMda mAnavAmAM AvatA hatA. (pra. 6. pra. 6. pR. 1519) juvAnI-tenA cALA-- ( a ) jIvAnI jALavavA mATe e yuganA mANasA khUba cAsa rahetA ema jaNAya che. hAlamAM jemAM RejuvenationnA prayAga jIvAnI jALavavA mATe thAya che ane vAMdarAnI nasa manuSyanA zarIramAM nAkhI asala nabaLI paDatI nasane dUra karavAmAM Ave che tema asala kuTIprAvezika nAmanuM rasAyaNa taiyAra karavAmAM AvatuM hAya ema jaNAya che. e rasAyaNanA upayAgathI zarIra vaLIA, dheALA vALa, ( mAthAnI ) tAla ane khADakhAMpaNa vagaranu thAya che ane vRddhAvasthA dUra thAya che ema jaNAvavAmAM Ave che. ethI zarIra devakumAra jevI kAMtivALuM thAya che, sarva viSaye bhAgavavAne samartha thAya che ane bahu baLavALuM thAya che ema paNa jaNAvavAmAM AvyuM che. ( pIThabaMdha pR. 68-9 ). ( b ) yuvAvasthAmAM cenacALA kevA thatA haze tenuM varNana devI kALapariNita Ape che: " tyArapachI kumArabhAva pUrA thAya eTale taruNupaNuM dhAraNa karI, tyAM sarva vivekI prANIone hAsya utpanna
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 464 [ dazamI zatAbdi : kare tevA kaTAkSeA mahArAjazrI kAmadeva nAmanA mahAgurunA upadeza anusAra kare ane tema karavAmAM peAtAnA kuLane kalaMka lAgaze ke khIjI koi muzkelIo Avaze tenI darakAra na kareA, paNa jema kAmadeva kahe tema judA judA prakAranA vilAsA karI nAceA ane tAphAna mastI karI, paraDhArAgamana jevA anArya kArya karo. " ( pra. 2. pra. 2. pR. 268 ) ( 9 ) khALa jevA jIvAne rAtre rakhaDatA hatA ane parastrI meLavavAne mATe aneka prakAranA phAMphA mAratA hatA. ( pra. 3. pra. 9 ) evA rakhaDu AcAya nA suMdara upadeza cAlatA hAya tyAre paNa rUpALI strIo tarapha najara phai kayA karatA hatA. (pra. 3. pra. 12. rR. 480) (d) juvAnInA tAramAM naMdiva`na rAjasabhAmAM charI uchALe che ane nakazekharanA saMbaMdha visarI jAya che. (pR. 618) tyAMthI mAMDIne jIvAnI kevA kevA cALAe karAve che tenu Akhu citrapaTa vicAraNIya che ane dazamI zatAbdinA mAnasanuM lAkSaNika citra rajU kare che. ( 7 ) yAvananuM ati suMdara varNana nIce pramANe karyuM che-- cAvana ceAgI prANIonAM zarIramAM dAkhala thai aneka prakAranA vilAsA karAve che, vAraMvAra hasAve che, cALAcakA karAve che, UlaTAsulaTA vicArA karAve che, ThekaDA marAve che, kudakA marAve che, ullAsa karAve che, nAca karAve che, doDAdoDI karAve che, abhimAna karAve che, parAkrama karAve che, bhAMDaceSTA karAve che, sAhasa karAve che vigere. ( zra. 4. pra. 28, pR. 967 ) " ( f ) paradeza jatA putrane zikhAmaNa ApatAM pitA dhanazekhara kahe che ke navI jIvAnI aneka prakAranA vikArAne lAvanArI hAya che. ' ( pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 1417 ) " ( 4 ) ami jotAM prema thavAnA dAkhalA noMdhAyalA che. AvA juvAnInA vegane pasaMdagI lagnanI keTamAM mUkAya, ke juvAnInA AvezamAM mUkAya te vicAravA jevuM che. (pra. 6. pra. 3. pR. 1491) juvAnInA josa ane mitrAnI ThaThThA mazkarI kevI hAya che te mATe harikumAranA AkhA mitravinAda vicAravA yAgya che.
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahatsava : ] 465 ( 1 ) juvAnInuM jozavALuM vartana dhanazekhara barAbara batAve che. ene bhegavilAsathI tRpti thatI nathI. e vidhavA strIo, bhagata strIo ane jenA pati paradeza gayelA hoya che tevI strIomAM rakhaDe che, UMgha vece che ane lAja mUkIne bhaTake che (pra. 6. pra. 6. pR. 1533). chevaTe DheDha bhaMgIyaNa jevI strIomAM paNa e rakhaDe che. enI sAthe ghaDapaNanuM je varNana karyuM che te te samayanI lAkSaNika sthiti batAve che. gharaDA mANase " hajAre duHkhanA bhaMga thaI paDe che, rAMka jevA thaI jAya che, temanI potAnI strIo paNa temane haDadhUta kare che, kuTuMbIo temane tiraskAra kare che, bALabaccAMo temanI mazkarI kare che, juvAna strIo temanA tarapha dhikkAra batAve che, teo vAraMvAra udharasa khAdhA kare che, bhAMgItUTI khATalImAM paDI ALoTyA kare che, teonAM nAkamAMthI lITa cAlyuM jatuM hoya che." vigere ( pR. 97). mahatsa (a) maMdira upara zILo karavA paDadA lagADavA, kastUrI, caMdana, kapUranuM mizraNa karI suMdara lepa jamInataLa para kara, pAMca jAtinA sugaMdhI phUlathI maMdiranuM taLa ghuMTaNa sudhI bharavuM, caMdaro bAMdho, caMdaravA nIce thAMbhalA para kAco bAMdhavA, metInI mALA laTakAvavI, cotarapha dhUpa kara, sugaMdhI dravya cotarapha phelAvI maMdirane sugaMdhamaya karavuM-A rIte dravyazuddhi karavAno rivAja jaNAya che. moTA rAjAo hAthamAM kaLaza laI UbhA rahe, mahArANuM cAmara rvaSTha, maMtrI mukhakeza bAMdhI dhUpadhANa laI Ubhe rahe (pra. 3. pra. 15. pR. 514-6). dIkSA lenAra moTuM dAna kare evo te samaye paNa ravAja hoya ema jaNAya che. kharekharI neMdhavA lAyaka vAta e che ke dIkSA lenAra manISIne hAthI para besADavAmAM Ave che ane khUda rAjA tenI pachavADe besI tene chatra dhare che. (pR. 517) (b) aThThAImahotsava mATe maMDapa taiyAra karAvo ane tyAM dAna ApavuM--evo rivAja hato. jene nimitte mahatsava thAya tene 58
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 466 [ dazamI zatAbdi : AThe divasa nagaranA meTA rastAo para pheravavAmAM AvatA. rAjA maMtrI Adi page cAlatA (ma. 3. pra. 17. pR. 535-6 ). (0) dhruvaLarAja ane vimaLakumAranI dIkSA vakhate aSTAhnikA maheAtsava ane vizeSa ADaMbarathI jinapUjana thAya che tenA varNana mATe jue . pa. pra. 21. pR. 1325. (d) harimaMjarInA lagnanuM varNana karatAM kahe che ke te avasare mANusA sudara rasapAnathI masta thayA, aneka leAkAne dhananAM dAna devAmAM AvyAM, devatAone paNa e maheAtsavathI AnaMda ane vismaya thayA ane leAke nAcavA ne khAvAmAM khUba Asakta thayA (pra. 6. pra. 6. pR. 15267). te avasare devagurunI pUjAe ADaMbarathI racavAmAM AvI, sAmatAne mAna ApavAmAM AvyuM, premIva ne paherAmaNI karavAmAM AvI, rAjaleAkeAne prasanna karavAmAM AvyA ane sa` ucita kriyAo karavAmAM AvI. ( pR. 1527) 66 ( 7 ) utAvaLane prasaMge lagna jevI gaMbhIra vidhi ghaNA sopathI patAvI devAmAM AvatI hatI (5. 8. pra. 3. pR. 1877 ). (f) guNadhAraNa vidyAdharanI dIkarIne paraNI nagarapraveza kare che te vakhatanA maheAtsavanuM bhAre su Mdara varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che. paTTahastInI ADI para guNudhAraNa ane tenA pitA ( rAjA ), bIjA hAthI para kula dhara, hAthaNIe para mAtA ane strIvarga, AgaLa leAkeAnuM TALuM, temAMnA keTalAkanA nAca gAyana ane vilAse vigere (pra. 8. pra. 3. pR. 1882-3). ele-- melI vidyA-- (a) rAjA upadrava pAme tyAre AjImAjInA rAjAnA parAbhava dUra karavA melI vidyAnA upayoga kare. enI cha mAsa sudhI AsevanA kare. pachI khatrIza lakSaNA puruSanA leAhIthI hAma kare, e AkhA prayAga ATha divasa sudhI cAle. vidyAnA jApa pUrA thAya tyAre32 lakSaNavALA puruSanI pIThamAMthI mAMsanI pezI kADhe,tene dAkhIne temAMthI nIkaLatA lAhInA khekhe bhare ane jApa kharAkhara pUrA
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zeka vakhate vartanaH ]. 467 thAya eTale te lohInI Ahuti Ape. AvA prago ATha divasa cAle ane 108 jApa pUrA thAya. e prANI upara keIthI dayA na khavAya. vaLI enA zarIra para sojA lAvavA ene khATA padArtho khavarAvavAmAM Ave ane zarIrane taddana baheruM banAvI devAmAM Ave. ATha divasa sudhI dararoja eka so ATha jApa e rIte thAya ane Ahutio apAya (pra. 3. pra. 9, pR. 447-8). (b) tapana cakravatI pAse melI vidyAno jANanAra yogezvara hatA. eNe pitAnI pAsenA yogacUrNanI eka muThThI bharI ripudAraNane lagAvI, eTale enuM hRdaya zUnya thaI gayuM ane pote jANe UMDI guphAmAM pheMkAI gayA hoya te thaI jaI potAnuM svarUpa paNa na jANI zakyA. pachI to enI pAse nAca-nATaka karAvyA. te para carcA anya sthAnake thaze. melI vidyAthI zarIra taddana baheruM karI zakatA hatA ema e ullekhathI jaNAya che (pra. 4. pra. 40. pR. 1124). (c) maMtravidyAne pariNAme nidhAna hAtha karavAno vakhata Ave tyAre chellI ghaDIe vaitALo chaLa kare ane sAdhyaprAptimAM ADA Ave evI te samayamAM mAnyatA hatI (ma, 8. pra. 9, pR. 1945). zoka vakhate vartana maraNa vakhate raDavAphUTavAnA rivAja te yugamAM kevA haze tenA aneka prasaMge kathAgraMthamAM Ave che. nIcenA muddAthI te para ajavALuM paDaze. (2) ripakaMpanane navo janmela dIkare suratamAM ja asAdhya vyAdhithI gujarI gayA tyAre tenI rANI "matikalitA ane ratilalitAnAM mAthAnA coTalAo chUTA thaI gayA, bhAMgI gayelAM AbhUSaNe lalATa sAthe aphaLAvIne teo mAthA kUTavA lAgI ane evI seMkaDo rIte rANIoe raDAroLa karI mUkI. AkhA mukhamAM lALa bharAI gaI, dIna banI jaI teo jamIna para ALoTavA lAgI, mAthAnA vALa cuMTacuMTane teDavA lAgI ane moTethI poka mUkIne keLAhaLa karavA lAgI. " (pR. 951). atyAre TeLe maLIne je prakAre AkaMda kare che te rivAja te vakhate jovAmAM Avato nathI.
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 468 [ dazamI zatAbdi : ( b ) maraNu vakhate raDArALa karavAnu citra pra. 4. pra. 36, pR. 980 mAM ApyuM che. tyAMthI paNa jaNAya che ke mAhathI leAkeA raDatA hatA ane strIe hAhArava karatI hatI. sagAsaMbaMdhIo paNa eve prasaMge raDe che ema te hakIkata parathI jaNAya che. (0) zeka ane mAhanA saMbaMdha ane tenI AkhI utpatti ane dveSagajeMdra rAjAnI gerahAjarImAM tAmasacitta nagaramAM enu sthAna khUba vicAra karavA ceAgya bhASAmAM ApyuM che te khAsa dhyAnamAM levA ceAgya che (pra. 4. pra. 8. rR. 796). (d) zAkanuM lAkSaNika varNana pra. 4. pra. 15 mAM Ave che. tyAM batAve che ke 'zAka dInatA utpanna kare che, raDAve che ane A du karAve che. ene za paDIne prANI mAthAM phUTe che, peAtAnAM vALa kheMcI kADhe che, chAtI kUTe che, pachADI khAine jamIna para paDe che, gabharATamAM paDI jAya che, gaLe doraDuM bAMdhI AtmaghAta karavA maMDI jAya che, nadI, samudra ke sareAvaramAM paDatuM mUke che, agnimAM jhaMpalAve che, parvatanA zikharethI bhairavajava khAya che, kALaphUTa jhera khAya che, peAtAne hathiyAra mArI maravA maMDI jAya che, gAMDAghelA jevA dekhAya che, gabharATamAM paDI jAya che, rAMkanI jema khele che' vigere ( pR. 875-6 ). ( 7 ) madanasu MdarInA acAnaka maraNu vakhate ghanavAhana mAthu phUTe che, AMsue pADe che, rAjakArya para dhyAna ApavuM aMdha kare che ane jANe ene ceTaka vaLagyu. hAya tevA thaI jAya che. te vakhate akalaMka muni ene lAkSaNika edha ApI zarIranI-jIvananI asthiratA samajAve che, te chatAM paNa dhanavAhana teA AkraMda karyA ja kare che; eTale pachI vadhAre asarakAraka upadeza ApI tene svastha kare che (pra. 7. pra. 13. rR. 17879). vyAdhi-upAya-- ( a ) vyAdhionAM aneka nAmeA Ave che. AMkhanA vyAdhio paikI kAca, paTala, timira ane kAmala nAmanA vyAdhio ( pIThabaMdha pR. 122) gaNAvyA che.
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAdhi-upAya : ] 469 (b ) AMkhamAM aMjana AMjavAthI AMkhanA vyAdhi jAya che evI mAnyatA hatI ( pR. 129 ) e te atyAre paNa pracalita che; paNa pANI (jaLa) pIvAthI te ' sarvarAgAne ochA kare che ane zarIramAM rahelA unmAdanA ekadama nAza kare che ' ( pR. 129 ) e vAta khAsa vicAravA jevI che. amuka kSAravALA pANInA jharAne mahimA atyAre paNa amuka amuka vyAdhione aMge gavAya che. keTalAka jharAnA pANI vyAdhi karanAra hAya che ane keTalAkanA pANI vyAdhi maTADanAra hAya che, te vAtanI jaDa ahIM prApta thAya che. . ( 0 ) paramAnna eTale khIra. khIra khAvAthI zA lAbhA thAya te batAvatAM kahe che ke - te sarva vyAdhione mULamAMthI nAza karavAne zaktimAna che, tene barAbara vidhipUrvaka khAvAmAM Avela hAya tA te zarIranA vaNu vadhAre che, puSTi kare che, dhRti Ape che, khaLa prApta karAve che, manane AnaMdamAM rAkhe che, parAkramIpaNuM lAvI Ape che, niraMtara yuvAvasthA TakAvI rAkhe che, vIryamAM vadhAre kare che ane ajarAmarapaNuM prApta karAve che. ( pR. sadara ) amuka rIte taiyAra karelI kSIramAM ATalA badhA guNA AvI zake te khAsa samajavA yogya che. A bAkhatamAM atizAkti nathI ke upamA nathI e AjubAjunA sa MbaMdha vicAratAM spaSTa jaNAya che. " ( d ) unmAda, kADha, khujalI, zULa eTalA vyAdhinAM nAme pR. 16 mAM ApyAM che. ( 7 ) pR. 182 mAM zULa, dAha, mUMjhavaNa, tAva, zaradI, jaDapaNuM, chAtImAM tathA paDakhAmAM vedanA ( zULa ), unmAda, aruci :eTalAM nAmeA Ave che. ( f ) pR. 16( pIThabaMdha )mAM unmAda ( sannepAta ), tAva, kADha, khujalInAM nAmeA batAvyAM che ane rR. 60 mAM tenA khulAsA karatAM jaLAdara ne netrarAganAM nAmeA ApyAM che. ( 4 ) bhasmaka vyAdhivALAne game teTaluM khAvAnuM tathA pIvAnuM ApavAmAM Ave te sa te khAi jAya che ane te tenA zarIramAM bhasmIbhUta thaI jAya che (pra. 3. pra. 5. pR. 401),
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40, [ dazamI zatAbdika () sannipAta thayela hoya tene kSIra (dUdha) apathya che (pra. 4. pra. 2. pR. 716). keIne sakhta pachADa lAgyo hoya tene khaTAza khavarAvavAmAM Ave te Akhe zarIre sojA thaI Ave che (sadara). (i) UMTavaidu paNa ghaNuM cAlatuM haze ema sadAziva bhaitAcAryanI kathA parathI jaNAya che (pra. 4. pra. 10. pR. 813-15). zikhAmaNuM na sAMbhaLe tene mAra mAravo evuM paNa te hakIktamAMthI nIkaLe che. (3) tAva Ave tyAre kAMI khAvuM nahi, pavana na Ave tevA oraDAmAM jaI ArAma karo, lAMghaNa karavI, ukALeluM pANI pIvuM e ajIrNane maTADavAnA upAyo che ( velavala kathA pra. 4. pra. 11. pR. 821-2). | ( k ) tAva, atisAra, kaDha, harasa, paramIo, plIha (baLa vadhavI te), dhUmaka (harasa?), amlaka, saMgrahaNI, paDakhAmAM zULa, heDakI, zvAsa, kSayaroga, bhamarI, gulma (goLo), hRdayaroga, mUccho, saMgrahaNI, dhuja, khasa, koDha, dhAdhara, aruci, zepha (ja), bhagaMdara, gaLAnA vyAdhi, caLa, jaLadara, sanepAta, zeSa, zaradI, AMkhanA rege, vidradhi-ATalAM nAme rUjA sAthe batAvyAM che (pra.4 pra. 28. pR. 98-9). (1) gaLata keDha thAya che tyAre e keDha gaLyA kare che, e vyAdhivALA manuSyanuM nAkacIbuM thaI jAya che, eno avAja ghogharo ane aspaSTa thAya che, enI AMgaLIo TUMkI TUMkI thatI jAya che ne ukhaDI paNa jAya che (pra. 5. pra. 13. pR. 1244). zULa thAya che tyAre dareka paLe saNako Ave che ane e vyAdhivALo pitAnA hoThane vAraMvAra dabAvyA kare che, dAMtane dAbe che ane bhavAM caDhAve che (sadara pR. 1245). (m) vAyu, pitta ane kapha e zarIra saMbaMdhI traNa prakAranA de che. vAyu aneka prakAranA hoya che te tenAthI UlaTA prakAranI vastuthI zame che. pittanA pAMca prakAra che ane kaphanA paNa pAMca prakAra che. rasanA cha prakAra che. mIThe, mATe, khAro, tIkho, kaDavo ane tare. prathamanA traNa rasa kaphane vadhAre che, chellA traNa vAyune vadhAranAra che ane tIkho khATo ane khAro rasa pittane vadhAre che. UlaTA raso te para vijaya meLave che.
Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyApAranA prakAraH ] 471, ajIrNa cAra prakAranA che : Ama, vidagdha, viSTabdha, rasazeSa. vamanathI AmAjIrNa maTe, chAzathI vidagdha maTe, zeka ke nAhathI viSTabdha ane UMghI javAthI rasazeSa ajIrNa maTe. (pra. 6. pra. 4. pR. 1510-11 ).. durbasane janasamAjamAM durbasane aneka hatA. nIcenA khAsa dhyAna kheMce che. dArU (pra. 4. pra. 22) (pra. 7. pra. 3) paradArasevana (pra. 4. pra. 22) guNikA-vezyA (pra. 4. pra. 25) jugaTuM (pra. 4. pra. 26. pR. 970). zikAra (pra. 4. pra. 26. pR. 973)(pra. 3. pra. 25. pR. 615 ) khetI vyApAranA prakAra anAjanA keDAra bharI dhAnyane rAjasevA saMghare kare lazkarI nokarI kapAsa ane telane bhAMDazALAmAM gADAnAM bhADAM karavAM bharavAM. lAkha, gaLI, talane dezaparadezano sAtha mAraphata vepAra saMgraha kare. ghara karI aMgArA paDAvavA,vana-jaMgala kapAvahANavaTuM vavAM. (pra. 6. pra. 2. pR. 1479) khANa khAdavI mAla lAvavA laI javA gADAo dhAtuvAda taiyAra karavA, UMTanuM dhaNa ekaThuM rasakUpikA dvArA suvarNa prayoga karI paradeza mokalavuM, vahANe (Alchemy) (A sarva baMdhAvI paradeza mokalavA, gadheDA prakAre che. 6. pra. 8. pR. ekaThA karIne te para mAla lAvI 1546-8 mAM varNavyA che.) paradeza mokalavA. pIThabaMdhamAM pR. 63-4 mAM nIcenA jagatanA IjArA levA. baLadanuM vyApAre batAvyA che. TeLuM jamAvavuM. nAyakAnuM TeLuM
Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 472 vahANavaTuM-saphara parvatanI guphAmAM bhramaNa maDadAnA mAMsanuM vecANa banyavAda, dhAtuvAda cAmaDAne vyApAra hAthIdAMtane vyApAra [ dazamI zatAbdi : jamAvI temanI cAmaDI (rUpa) vecavAno dhaMdho karavo. rasadAra tADInA vyApAra.zeraDInA rasanI khAMDa karavI (sadara mR. 1481 ) vyApAranI paddhati (a) vepAra karavA mATe sAhasike samudra oLaMgIne paradeza jatA hatA (pra. 7. pra. 6. pR. 1701). paradeza kheDanArAmAMnA samaju vepArIo tyAM jaI bIjuM kAmakAja na karatAM vepAra upara ja dhyAna ApatA hatA, jyAre kaI kaI laheramAM paDI jaI khATe vepAra karatA hatA ane kaI bedarakAra paNa thaI jatA hatA. (pR. 1702-3) (b) vyApAra bajAramAM thatuM hatuM, hiMdustAnamAM atyAre che tevI jAtanI dukAne te vakhate bajAramAM hatI ema jaNAya che. zreNa" zabda vAparyo che tethI dukAnanI hArenI rIta te vakhate paNa hatI ema lAge che. dukAnamAM karI ANAM-vyApAranI cIjo rAkhavAmAM AvatI, mUlya ApIne cIjo kharIdavAmAM AvatI te dekhADe che ke te vakhate vyApAra moTe bhAge rokaDathI thato hato. bajAranA varNanamAM eka bIjI vAta e jaNAya che ke devAdArane kedakhAnAmAM nAkhavAno rivAja te vakhate hato. saMsAra bajAranuM AkhuM varNana te vakhatanA vyApArane sarasa khyAla Ape tevuM che (pra. 7. pra. 8. pR. 1735) (9) dhanazekharanA pitA pAse aDhaLaka dhana che chatAM e paradeza jaI potAnA prayAsathI dhana raLavA mAgaNI kare che tyAre DosA anicchAe rajA ApatAM tene je bhalAmaNa kare che te paradezanA vyApAranI te samayanI AkhI nItirIti para muddAsarane prakAza nAkhe che. pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 1471 mAM harizekhara DAsA jaNAve che tenI bAbatamAM agAu dhyAna kheMcavAmAM AvyuM che.
Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyApAranI paddhati : ] 473 dhanazekhara pAse aDhaLaka dravya chatAM svApArjita paisA meLavavAnI tenI tIvra icchA rahe che te te vakhatanI sAhasika vRtti khatAve che. ( d ) te yugamAM anAjanA kAThArI bharavAnA ravAja hatA. kapAsa ane telane bhAMDazALAmAM bharavAnA rivAja hatA. lAkha ane gaLInA moTA pAyA para vyApAra cAlatA jaNAya che. jaMgalanA jhADA kApI bALIne kAlasA banAvavAnA vepAra cAlatA mAlUma paDe che (5. 6. pra. 2. pR. 1479). vyApAra mATe gADAo, gadheDAe ane UTA meATI sa MkhyAmAM rAkhavAnA rivAja jaNAya che ( pR. 1480 ). vahANuthI paNa ghaNA vepAra cAlatA jaNAya che ( pRSTha sadara ). ( 7 ) cAmaDAnA vepAra cAlatA hatA. jagAtanA ijArA apAto hatA ane navI navAinI vAta e che ke e samaye vasyAnuM TALu rAkhI temanuM ziyaLa vecI te dvArA dhana meLavavAnA vepAra paNa cAlatA hatA. dAru, hAthIdAMta, gALa, khAMDanA vepAra paNa cAlatA hatA ( pR. 1481 ). A uparAMta khANa kheAdavAnA, bhADA karavAnA, cAkarI karavAne vepAra paNa cAlatA hatA. ( pR. 1547 ) (f) dariyAnI sak moTA vepArIe vahANe caDhe tyAre vahANumAM IMdhaNa chANAM bharI levAmAM AvatAM hatAM, pIvAnA pANInAM ThAmeA bharI levAmAM AvatAM hatAM. vepAranA kariyANAMthI vahANu bharavAmAM AvatAM hatAM ane cAMcI leAka bharariye lUMTa na calAve te mATe laDAinA saraMjAma ane laDanArA mANasAne paNa vahANu para caDhAvavAmAM AvatA hatA. ( pR. 1484) (g ) pArakAnA vizvAsa na karanAra leAlI zeThe dukAna para sUtA ane jarUrI kAraNe rAtre bahAra jatA tA dukAnanI sAcavaNI mATe pAkA dAkhasta karIne pachI ja jatA. (pra. 5. pra. 22. pR. 1331) (h ) dUra dezamAM vepAra karavAnA haiAya tyAre vyApAranI cIja ApIne vecIne tenA badalAmAM te sthAnanI cIjo levAnA rivAja hatA. dezaparadezanA nANAnA vinimaya A rIte thatA hatA. (5, 6. pra. 2. pR. 1485) 60
Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 474 [ dazamI zatAbdi : (i) te yugane vyApArane khyAla e jaNAya che ke je khare vepArI hoya te Akhe vakhata vepAra ja kare, ene kAMI ramatagamata ke ketuka heya nahi ane jeTale daraje tema hoya teTale daraje e vepAramAM ocho gaNAya. (cAru ane yogyanuM vartana-ratnadvIpane aMge sarakhAve. pra. 7. pra. 6. pR. 1701-2 ). bAgamAM pharavuM, vanakhaMDamAM laTAra mAravI ke sarevara para javuM e vyApArIne na ghaTe. te zekha gaNAto hato. (pR. 1702). paradezagamana paradeza-dUra deza loke navuM navuM jANavAnI jijJAsAvRttithI jatA hatA athavA vyApAranimitte jatA hatA tenA ghaNu dAkhalA noMdhAyelA che. te vakhatamAM javA AvavAnAM sAdhano alpa hovA chatAM paradeza javAnI AvazyakatA khAsa svIkAravAmAM AvatI hatI ema jaNAya che. nIcenI hakIkato A muddA para khAsa vicAravA cogya jaNAya che. | (a) mArthAnusAritA mAsI vicAra nAmanA potAnA bhANejane kahe che. "duniyA aneka prakAranA banAve, hevAlo ane kutUhalathI bharelI che. tene je prANuM potAne gharethI nIkaLIne pahelethI chelle sudhI to nathI te kUvAnA deDakA jevo che ema samajavuM." (pra. 5. pra. 19. pR. 1248). AgaLa cAlatAM mAsI kahe che ke "evA ghera besI rahenAranI duniyA bahu TUMkI hoya che, kAraNa ke duniyAnA vilAsa, haziyArI, buddhi, cAlAkIo ane tenA prakAre, vividha dezanI judI judI bhASAo jANavA lAyaka hoya che, lokonI aneka prakAranI IcchAo ane AcArenI suMdaratA jovA lAyaka hoya che." (sadara) (b) game teTaluM dhana hoya te paNa paradeza jaI vadhAre dhana meLavavuM ja joIe evA dhanavAnA vicAro hatA.(pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 1469). dhanazekhara kahe che ke je lakSmI pUrvapuruSoe pedA karelI hoya tene upabhega karatAM mANase zaramAvuM joIe. mUrkha mANase ja evI vaDilepArjita lakSamI vApare. kuLakramAgata
Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 475 vijJAna : ] paMchane bhegavavA ja mAMDI hoya to keTalo vakhata cAle ? ema te kubera bhaMDArInA bhaMDAra paNa khUTI jAya. (sadara pR. 1470). (9) paradeza jatAM lagnazuddhi jovAmAM AvatI hatI, avazruti karavAmAM AvatI, samudradevanuM pUjana karavAmAM AvatuM, sapheda saDhe sajaja karavAmAM AvatA, vahANamAM kUvAtaMbho UbhA karavAmAM AvatA, vahANamAM iMdhaNa ane mIThuM pANI bharI levAmAM AvatAM, laDAyaka sAmagrI vahANu para rAkhavAmAM AvatI-A pramANe taiyArI karI paradezanI saphara karavAmAM AvatI. ane te ja sthAne javA IcchanAra anya vyApArIone vahaNe para sAthe levAmAM AvatA (pra. 6. pra. 2. pR. 1884). vahANa cAle tyAre zaMkhanAda thato ane maMgaLapAThane uracAra thate (pR. 1485). (d) paradezagamananA sAdhanomAM vahANa agatyano bhAga bhajavatAM hatAM. dhanazekhara paradeza jAya che tyAre vahANanI taiyArI kare che te upara joyuM. ratnadvIpathI harikumAra sAthe nAse che tyAre paNa be vahANu zodhI kADhe che, e sAdhanasAmagrIthI saMpUrNa che ema khAtrI kare che ane pachI temAM ratna (cargo) bhare che ane rAtri thatAM bharatIne vakhate gupacUpa prayANa kare che (pra. 6. pra. 7 pR. 1538). (e) cAra vyApArI kathAnakamAM paisA kamAvA mATe ratnadvIpa jAya che eTalA parathI paradeza javAnI khUba jarUra haze ane sAhasike tene sArI rIte lAbha letA haze ema jaNAya che. (pra. 7. pra. 6. pR. 1701) vijJAna Ayurveda-vaiduM te mATe juo pra. 6. pra. 4, pR. 1508-16. zukanazAstra-nimittazAstra te mATe juo pra. 6.pra.pa.pR. 1519. AMkaDA mAMDIne nimitta jovAya che. temAM ATha Aya hAya che. dhvaja, dhumra, siMha, zvAna, vRSabha, khara, hastI ane kAga. ene nAkhIne te parathI bhaviSyane nirNaya karAya che. (pra. 6. pra. 5. pR. 1519-21 )
Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 476 [ dazamI zatAbdi: svanikaLa. A saMbaMdhI aneka prakAranI mAnyatAo hatI. svapna kaI paNa Ave eTale tenAM phaLa jANavAnI lekenI jijJAsA tIvra hatI (5. 8. pra. 2. pR. 1866 ). tiSa. amuka nakSatra ne amuka rAzimAM janma thAya tenuM amuka phaLa thAya ( pra. 7. pra. 1. pR. 164-54 ). naranArIzarIralakSaNa (pra. 5. pra. 2. pR. 1151-63). svapnaphaLane aMge ghaNI vAra AdhyAtmika rahasya samAyeluM hoya che je para AMtaradaSTie khulAse thaI zakato hato (mu. 8. pra. 5). cida svapna AvanAra mAtAne putra cakravatI ke tIrthakara thAya che (pra. 8. pra. 12. pR. 1975 ). mukhavATe puruSa praveza kare tevA svapnanA phaLanI paNa vicAraNA AgaLa upara karI che (ma, 8. pra. 14. pR. 1984). kuTuMbaprema (a) bALa kAmadevanA vAsabhuvanamAM devazayyA para sUI javAnuM sAhasa kare che, chatAM ene bhAI madhyamabuddhi bALane lokonA reSamAMthI choDAve che ane enI AjIjIne pariNAme vyaMtara ene jIvato mUke che. A badhuM snehanuM daSTAMta che. (pra. 3. pra. 8. pR.440) (b) kanakamaMjarI para enA pitAmAtAne apAra sneha che ( pR. 59). maNimaMjarI pitAnI bahenane ghera ja paraNaze e vicArathI harSaghelI thAya che (pR. 603). kanakazekharanA pitAe rAjyanA karamAMthI jainone mukti apAvavAnI vAta sAMbhaLI tyAre mukhane te vAtane upAya karavA sUcavyuM paNa putravAtsalyathI putrane kAMI kahI zakyA nahi (mR. 3. pra. 19. pU. pa63). (7) bakarazuru pitAnA kuTuMbIo para prema na rAkhatAM nAdAna cAra para prema rAkhe che te tenuM vartana tenA sevakane paNa gamatuM nathI. e hakIkta batAve che ke e yugamAM kuTuMbaprema rAkhavo e ati mahatvanI sAMsArika bAbata gaNatI haze (pa. 5. pra. 15. pR. 1262).
Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 477 kuTuMbaprema ] ( 4 ) malayamaMjarIne pitAnI dIkarI kanakamaMjarI uparane asAdhAraNa prema mAtAnuM vAtsalya sUcave che (pra. 3. pra. 24. pR. 59). (9) cALA prastAvamAM vimarza mA prakarSa bhANejanI jijJAsA tRpta karavA eka varSa sudhI tenI sAthe dUra dezamAM bhaTake che e mAmA bhANejane prema batAve che. evA dAkhalAo te yugamAM ghaNuM banatA haze ema sahaja anumAna thAya che. vimarzane te mATe sUcanA thatAM ja te ghaNe khuzIthI kAma upADI le che ( ka. 4. pra. 7. pR. 782). (f) vAsavazeTha putra maraNanA samAcAra sAMbhaLe che te vakhata tane je dhrAsake paDe che te pitAne putra taraphane vAtsalyabhAva sUcave che (pra. 4. pra. 26. pR. 983). (g) mALanusAritA mAsI pitAnI benanA dikarA vicAra tarapha atyaMta sneha batAve che ane kahe che ke tenI AMkhene jotAM ja te oLakhI gaI hatI. AMkha ane hRdaya e jAtine oLakhAvanAra che. enA tarapha e khUba prema dAkhave che ane jijJAsAvRttithI paradeza nIkaLI paDavA mATe tene abhinaMdana Ape che (pra. 5. pra. 19 pR. 12989). ( k ) kuTuMbaprema jyAre ucca bhUmikA para jAya che tyAre te vaLI ati abhinava AkAra le che. dhavaLarAja saMsAratyAga karI putra vimaLane rAjyagAdI para besAravAnuM kahe che tyAre putra jaNAve che ke pitAne potA upara sAco prema nathI, nahi to pitA sAcA nirvANamArga tarapha jAya ane putrane saMsAramAM dhakele ema kema bane ? A AkhuM saMbhASaNa ucca kakSAne prema-vAtsalya batAve che (pra. 5. pra. 21. pR. 1324). (i) dhanazekhara-dhanavAna bApane putra potAnI IcchAthI paisA kamAvA nIkaLI paDe che tyAre pitA sAvadha rahevAne laMbANa upadeza Ape che ane mAtA baMdhumatI to bApadIkarAnI vAtacIta raDatI raDatI sAMbhaLI ja rahI che. mAtAne page lAgI paherele kapaDe dhanazekhara bahAra nIkaLI jAya che (pra. 6. pra. 1. pR. 1472 )
Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 478 [ dazamI zatAbdika sajajana durjana saMbaMdhI khyAle- sajjana gentleman ane durjana loafer saMbaMdhI madhyayuganA vicAra saMbaMdhI nIcenA be phakarAo khAsa beMdhavA lAyaka che. (a) te (vicakSaNa kumAra ) guruvanI pUjA karanAre hatuM, buddhizALI hate, guNa tarapha premavRttivALo hate, huziyAra hatA, pitAnuM sAdhya samajanAra hato, iMdriyo para vijaya prApta karela hato, uttama AcAre pALavAmAM tatpara hatA, dhIrajavALo hato, sArI vastuone upabhega karanAra hato, mitratAne vaLagI rahenAra hatA, sudevanI hoMzathI pUjA karanAra hatA, dAnezvarI hatA, pArakAnA mananA bhAvane jANanAra hato, satya bolanAra hatA, namra hatuM, prema rAkhanAra para vAtsalya bhAvavALo hato, kSamAM guNavALo hato, madhyastha vRttie kAma karanAra hatA, anyanI IcchA pUrNa karavAmAM kalpavRkSa samAna hato, dharma para daDha niSThA rAkhanAra hato, zuddha Atma jIvana gALanAra hatA, AphatamAM kheda na karanAra hato, sthAnanI kimata ane taphAvata jANanAra hatA, kadAgrahathI rahita hato, zAstratane jANakAra hato, bolavAmAM khUba kuzaLa hato, nItimArgamAM vicakSaNa hoI zatrune trAsa pamADanAra hatuM, svaguNano kadI paNa garva na karanAra hatA, saMpattithI jarA paNa harSa na karanAra hatA, parepakArI hato. (pra. 4. pra. 6. pR. 764-5). ene maLatuM akalaMkakumAranuM varNana Ave che te mATe juo pra. 7. pra. 1. pR. 1655. (b) jaDa viparIta manavALe, satya pavitratA ane saMtoSathI rahita, vAraMvAra mAyA-kyuTa karanAre, cADI khAnAra, bAyelA je, sAdhuonI niMdA karanAre, beTI pratijJA karanAre, atyaMta pApAtmA, devanI niMdA karanAre, jUThuM bolanAre, lebhathI aMdha thaI gayele, pArakAnA cittane bhedI nAkhanAra, UlaTasulaTA vicAra, vartana ane uccAra karanAre, anyanI saMpatti jaI baLI maranAre, anyanI Apatti joI AnaMda mAnanAre, abhimAnathI kulAI gayele, krodhathI dhamadhamate, dAMta kacakacAvIne belavAvALa, baDAI karanAre, rAgadveSane vaza paDavAvALo ane aneka rIte ADe mAge utarI gayelo hate. (sadara)
Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sajjana duna saMbaMdhI khyAlA : ] 479 (0) uttama mArge cAlanArA mahAtmA puruSAnuM e vrata hAya che ke jyAre paNa teo peAtAnI sAme pArakI strIne jue che tyAre nIce mhAMe jamIna taraph najara karIne cAlyA jAya che ( sadara pR. 769). ( d ) sAjanya peAtAnI sAthe sArI zakti, dhIraja, gaMbhIratA, vinaya, namratA, sthiratA, mIThAM vacana, parApakAra, udAratA, dAkSiNya, kRtajJatA, saraLatA vagere aneka senAnIone lAve che. e mANasAnAM manane maneAhara banAve che ane tene amRta jevuM su Mdara kare che. enI sAme khalatA ( daiAnya ).kevuM kAma kare che te paNa sAthe ja khatAvyuM che. enI asara taLe AvyA pachI mANase aneka prakAranA kapaTa kare che, anyane chetaravA taiyAra thaI jAya che, dveSayaMtrathI dabAi jAya che ane dveSamaya thai jAya che, sneha saMbaMdhane tilAMjali Ape che, paricitanI sAthe zvAnanI jema asabhya bhASA vApare che, peAtAnA saMbaMdhIone khAi jaine zvAnathI paNu vadhe che, jJAti ke vibhAganA rivAjothI uparAMThA thaIne cAle che, anyanAM chidro ughADAM pADe che, sthira mANasAne ke vastuone ughADA pADe che, vAtAvaraNane viSamaya banAve che, jIvanane kheAjA rUpa karI mUke che vigere. ( pra. 4. pra. 28. pR. 1003-4 ) sAjanya dAja nyanA A yuganA khyAla sAthe A AkhuM varNana khAsa sarakhAvavA yAgya che. ( d ) sajjananA meLApa kharekhara bhavya che. sajjana meLApa para ratnacUDanA vicAro khUba vicAra yAgya che ( 5. pa. pra. 7. pR. 1198). tyArabAda dulhananI dRnatA batAvavAmAM vAmadeva kamAla kare che. enA khAsa premI mitra vimaLanuM ratna chUpAvavA e jakharA kAvAdAvA kare che ane a Mte cArane pATale dhULanI dhULa rahe che. e khatAve che ke dazamI zatAbdimAM durjanatA AjathI kAMi ochI naheAtI (ma. 5 pra. 8 pR. 1202 thI ). ( 7 ) game te thAya--sUrya pazcimamAM Uge, samudra maryAdA mUke, agni kharapha jevA ThaMDA thai jAya ke meruparvata pANImAM tare te paNa sajjane je mANusanA hAtha pAte pakaDyo hAya tene kadI cheADatA nathI, tenA taraph upekSA karatA nathI ane pAte nAdAnAnAM
Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 480 [ dazamI zatAbdika ceSita jANatA hoya che te paNa jANe jANatA ja nathI evuM vartana rAkhe che (pra. 5 pra. 8 pR. 1208). (f) dhanazekhare harikumArane dariyAmAM nAkhavA yatna karyo, enI patnI tarapha kharAba najara karI, chatAM paNa harikumAra uttamasUri pAse vAta karatAM dhanazekharanI dayA khAya che. ane e kayAre chUTaze te mATe savAla pUchI tenA chUTakArAnA mArgane vicAra kare che. A sAjanyanuM addabhuta daSTAMta che (pra, 6. pra. 9, pR. 1554). nepacyA dazamI sadInAM nATake (a) nATakamAM nIcene sAja ane pAtronI cejanA te yugamAM haze ema jaNAya che. mRdaMga(naraghAM) naraghAM vagADanAra nAMdI gayA sUtradhAra viThThaSaka varNa (varNaka) vastusAmagrI maMjIrA(kaMzikA) raMgabhUmi (upaskara saMcaya) (pra. 2. pra. 2. pR. 261-2) (b) rAjAo nATakanA khUba zokhIna haze ema jaNAya che. karma pariNAma rAjA ane tenI kALapariNati mahArANune nATake jevAnA khUba zekhIna batAvavAmAM AvyA che. uparanA (a) mAM ullekha che te uparAMta karma pariNAmanA nATakapriyatvane aMge jue pra. 4. pra. 20. pR. 917. (0) tapana cakravatI samakSa ripadAraNanuM raudra nATaka karavAmAM Ave che. prathama gacUrNathI enA zarIranA avayavone baherAM karI ene nAge karavAmAM Ave che. pachI ene muMDe karavAmAM Ave che. enA AkhA zarIra para mesanA cAMdalA karavAmAM Ave che. pachI traNa tAlane rAsa ripudAra pAse karAvavAmAM Ave che. mANaso nAcatA jAya ane ripudAraNuM sarvane page paDato jAya. kuMDALAmAM e vacce rahe ane tAla detA jAya. Ama pharatA leke navA navA
Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nagararacanA : ] 481 padma khelatA jAya ane dhruvapada vAravAra lalakArI khUba UMcethI ele. ( dhruvapada e vamAna kALanA kArasa chorus jevuM jaNAya che. ) ( pra. 4. pra. 40, pR. 1025-8 ) (d) aThara gurunA prasaga jarA asvAbhAvika lAge che, paNa anye Apela sarAvaLuM hAthamAM lai dareka pADe pADe bhIkha mAgavI, nAca karavA ane cALA karI lAkAne rIjhavavA, e te yuganA nATakanA eka prakAra haze ema jarUra lAge che. (pra. 5. pra. 15. pR. 1262-5) nagararacanA (a) meTAM nagarA ghaNAM UMcAM zveta gharAnI hArathI vyApI rahela, aneka ajArAthI suAAbhita ane dukAneAmAM kariyANAMthI bharapUra hatAM. meTAM devAlayeAmAM citrA citaravAmAM AvatAM hatAM. krIDA karatAM bALakAthI nagarI gAjI rahetAM hatAM. nagaranI AsapAsa ala dhya ane UMcA killA karavAmAM AvatA hatA. killAnI cAtaram khAi karavAmAM AvatI hatI. nagaranI aMdara pANInI sagavaDa mATe nAnAM meTAM aneka sarAvara rAkhavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. killAnI bAjumAM gupta UMDA kUvAe karavAmAM AvatA hatA je gherA ghAlanAra zatrune trAsanuM kAraNu thaI paDatA hatA. nagaranI bahAra phaLa-phUlanA devavanA ( agicA ) karavAmAM AvatAM hatAM ( jIe aDhaSTamUlapata nagaranuM varNana pIThabaMdha. pR. 15-6 ). (b) dareka nagaramAM meTA pADAe ( pALe ) karavAmAM AvatA hatA ema ekAkSanivAsa nagaranA varNana parathI jaNAya che. (5, 2. pra. 8. pR. 313) (0) vaitADhya parvata para vidyAdharanA nagaronAM varNanamAM uttara ane dakSiNazreNI nagarAvALI varNavI che te uparathI pa tanI sapATI para e dizAe hArabaMdha nagarA haze evI paNa eka paddhati jaNAya che. (pra. 5. pra. 4. rR. 1168) ( d) parvatane mAthe paNa meTAM nagaraza haze ema vivekapa ta paranA jaina nagaranA vana parathI jaNAya che. e jainapuranI kalpanA 61
Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 482 [ dazamI zatAbdika bhale magajamAMthI kADhI hoya, paNa moTA parvatanA sapATa zikhara para bhavya nagara racI zakAya che e vAta kalpita hoI zake nahi. (pra. 5. pra. 19 pR. 1300). (e) bajAramAM dukAnenI hAra (zreNuM) hatI. temAM kariyANuM bharavAmAM AvatAM. bajAramAM vepArIo dhamAla karatAM vyAkuLa thaIne pharatAM dekhAtA hatA. mUlya ApIne tyAMthI vastu kharIdAtI hatI. bajAramAM chokarAo mastI karatA hatA. devuM na ApanArane kedamAM nAkhavAno rivAja hatA. (pra. 7. pra. 8. pR. 1735) gRharacanA- | (a) meTA prAsAdo ane temAM pAra vagaranA oraDAo hatA. (asaM vyavahAra nagaranA mahelonuM varNana pra. 2. pra. 7. pR. 305) (b) rAjamahelamAM pharasabaMdhI ati tejasvI rAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI, palaMga khUba UMco rahetA ane zayanagRhanI bAjumAM prasAdhanazALA ( Toilet room) rAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI ema madana- kaMdaLInA mahelanA varNana parathI jaNAya che. (pra. 3.pra. 10.pU.457) (0) himagRhanI racanA pAMdaDAM pAtharI dIdhAM, kamaLonI te para janA thaI, banAvaTI nadI gharamAM evI goThavI ke yaMtrathI temAMthI sugadhI pAchuM cAlyA ja kare, caMdana kapUranA pANInI tarapha gAra karavAmAM AvI ane kamaLanA taMtuonI racanAthI temAM vibhAgo pADavAmAM AvyA. (pra. 5. pra. 11. pR. 1226) kaLA abhyAsa (a) kaLAnA jJAna mATe khAsa cIvaTa jaNAya che. naMdivardhananuM varNana karatAM jaNAve che ke tene tenA pitAe vidvAna kaLAcArya pAse bhaNavA mokalyA. naMdivardhana kaLAcArya pAse kaLA grahaNa karavA lAgyo. "abhyAsa karavAnAM sarva sAdhana taiyAra hovAthI, mArA pitAzrIne keLavaNI ApavAnI bAbatamAM daDha utsAha hevAthI, kaLAcArya mane abhyAsa karAvavAmAM khAsa rasa letA hovAthI ane
Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaLA abhyAsa : ] 483 bAlyakALa koI paNa prakAranI vyavahAranI ciMtAthI rahita hovAthI bIjI kaI paNa bAbatamAM dhyAna na ApatAM ekacite bahu thoDA vakhatamAM lagabhaga sarva kaLAo kaLAcArya pAsethI huM zIkhI gaye." (pra. 3. pra. 1. pR. 350). abhyAsanI zarUAta AThame varSe thAya che. abhyAsa ucca vargamAM cIvaTathI karAvA haze, evuM sahaja anumAna thAya che. abhyAsanI vividhatA kevA prakAranI haze te nIcenA kaLA-abhyAsanAM nAmo parathI jaNAya che. lipijJAna, gaNitajJAna, vyAkaraNa, nimitta (ATha prakAranAM), chaMdazAstra, nRtya, gAyana, hastizikSA, dhanurveda, vaidaka, dhAtuvAda, naralakSaNa, kayavikraya (vecavuM, kharIdavuM), patracheda vigere (pra. 3. pra. 1. pR. 356-7). - puruSanI bahotera kaLAonuM varNana anyatra jovAmAM Ave che temAMnI ghaNuMkharI kaLAne samAveza AmAM thAya che. kaLAne artha art nathI, paNa abhyAsa-nipuNatA hoya ema jaNAya che. (b) abhyAsa karAvavA mATe putrone gurune tyAM mUkavAmAM AvatA hatA, khAvApIvAnuM gurune tyAM ja rAkhavAmAM AvatuM hatuM ane abhyAsa pUro thAya tyAre gurune pAritoSika-inAma ApavAmAM AvatuM hatuM ema jaNAya che. vidyA vecavAno rivAja nahoto ema jaNAya che. pra. 3. pra. 1mAM enuM lAkSaNika varNana che te parathI A sahaja anumAna prApta thAya che. kaLAcArya zikSaNa ApavAnI bAbatamAM khUba rasa letA hoya ema pR. 350 thI jaNAya che. abhyAsa daramyAna ekAgratA jaLavAI rahe teTalA mATe abhyAsa karanAra gurune ghera ja rahe ane potAne ghera AvyA-gayA na kare eTalI paNa cIvaTa rAkhavAmAM AvatI hatI. (pR. 355) kavacit kaLA abhyAsanI sarva sagavaDa karI ApavAnuM paNa jaNAvyuM che. anusuMdara cakravartInA abhyAsa mATe juo. (2, 8. pra. 12. pR. 1796 ) (9) pra. 4. pra. 2. pR. 722 mAM nIcenI kaLA gaNavI che - dastAveja lakhavAnI kaLA, citrakaLA, zastrakaLA, manuSya lakSaNa
Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 [ dazamI zatAbdika jJAna, gAvAnI kaLA, hastizikSA kaLA, pAMdaDAnI keraNInI kaLA, vaidaka, vyAkaraNa, tarka, gaNita, dhAtuvAda, ketuka, aSTAMga nimitta. (d) kaLAcAryane vetana ApavAno rivAja nahotuM, paNa tene ghera dhana, dhAnya ane suvarNa vidyAbhyAsa pUro thaye mokalavAne rivAja hato (pra. 4. pra. 2. pR. 724). (e) kanyAone bhaNavAne kaI rItasara prabaMdha jovAmAM Avato nathI, chatAM rAjakuMvarIo bhaNelI hoya ane kaLAmAM kuzaLa hoya ema jaNAya che. dAkhalA tarIke narasuMdarIne vidyAkaLAmAM kuzaLa cItarI che (pR. 725). (f) chokarAo nizALe javAne bahAne rakhaDatA hatA ane ripudAraNa jevA mAyAmRSAvAdI bAra bAra varSa sudhI evI pola calAvI zakatA hatA (pra. 4. pra. 2. pR. 725). (g) citrapaTa upara Abehuba citra pADavAnI kaLA sArI rIte vikAsa pAmelI hoya tema jaNAya che. strInAM citravarNanamAM tenA ghareNunuM varNana karI temAM pUrela raMga ane chAyAnuM AbehUba varNana ApyuM che. AkhA citranAM aMgopAMgonuM varNana vAMcatAM citra najara samukha khaDuM thAya che, te uparathI te yuganI citrakaLAno khyAla Ave che. enA bhramara, ardha ughaDela netra ane stananuM varNana vAMcatAM te yuganI citrakaLA bhAva paNa barAbara batAvI zakatI haze e khyAla Ave che (pra. 6. pra. 3. pR. 142-3). (h) vidyAdharamithuna ane viyegI rAjahaMsInAM citra mayUramaMjarIe pitAne hAthe citrela che tenuM varNana jotAM (pra. 6. pra. 5. pR. 1524) jaNAya che ke citra kADhavAnI kaLA ucca vargamAM bahu Adara pAmelI haze. gazakti mATe tatkAlina mAnyatAo (a) zarIranI aMdara kaI jagyAe chupAIne besI javuM ane pachI bhaktipUrvaka dhyAna kare tene sukha ApavuM (sparzanavarNana che. 3. pra. 5. pR. 399). rogazakti batAvavA mATe
Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gazakti mATe tAtkAlina mAnyatAo : ] 485 sparzane "padmAsana karyuM, zarIrane sthira karyuM, mananA vikSepane dUra karyo, AMkhane nizcaLa karI tene nAkanA agra bhAga tarapha animeSapaNe sthApana karI, manane sthira karyuM, dhAraNAne barAbara sthira karI, dhAraNAnA viSaya para ekatAna lagAvyuM, iMdriyanI vRttione rUMdhI dIdhI, pate taddana svarUpazUnya thayA."( A rIte gaprabhAva batAvavAmAM Avato hato ane mane TaeNga karavAnI paNa e ja rIti hatI. sparzanane vega, juo pra. 3. pra. 5. pR. 401). A cogaprabhAva te vartamAna kALanA mesmarism (mesamerIjhama) jevo lAge che. e IcchAzakti para AdhAra rAkhe che tethI nabaLI IcchAzakti(Will-power )vALA bALajI para tenI asara thAya che ane manISI jevA majabUta IcchAbaLavALA para tenI asara thatI nathI e mAnyatA khUba vicAravA lAgyA che (pR. 402). akuzaLamALAne gazaktine praga pra. 3. pra. 8. nI zarUAtamAM Avyo che (pR. 432) te dazamI zatAbdine yoga saMbaMdhI ke khyAla haze te batAve che. AgaLa pra. 3. pra. 14. pR. 501 mAM jaNAve che ke "kaI vakhata vyakta rUpavALA thavuM ane kaI vakhata adrazya thaI javuM evI zakti gIemAM hoya che." (b) parapurapravezanA aneka prasaMge graMthamAM batAvyA che te sUcave che ke evA koI prakAranA prAge te yugamAM kadAca thaI zakatA haze. dAkhalA tarIke juo pra. 4. pra. 20. pR. 910, tathA pra. 4. pra. 21. pR. 33. e gazaktine eka prakAra che. ahIM pura zabda zarIravAcaka che eTale bIjAnA zarIramAM praveza karavo te. (9) netrAMjanathI aMdaranA bhAga dekhAya che. vimaLAlaka aMjananA camatkAra mATe juo pIThabaMdha pR. 129-30 tathA pra. 4. pra. 21. pR. 934. (d) mahAtmA sAdhuo labdhine laIne potAnI IcchA pramANe rUpa dhAraNa karI zake che, ane jotajotAmAM temAM pheraphAra karI zake che. teo paramANu jevA sUkSma thaI zake che, marajI Ave to parvata jevA guru thaI zake che, dhAre te AkaDAnA tula jevA
Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 486 [ dazamI zatAbdi halakA thaI zake che, kAraNa paDe to iMdrane paNa nekara mAphaka hukama karI zake che, paththaranA zilAtaLamAM DubakI mArI zake che, IcchA thAya te eka ghaDAmAMthI seMkaDo-hajAro ghaDAo karI zake che, eka kapaDAmAMthI seMkaDo kapaDAM karI zake che, zarIranA keI paNa aMgathI ke upAMgathI sAMbhaLI zake che, game tevA rogane AMgaLI aDADavAthI sAjA kare che, AkAzamAM pavananI peThe jAya Ave che. (pra. 5. pra. 7. pR. 119pa-6 ) abhinava arthAtara cAse ane upamAne (a) rIMgaNa ane bheMsanuM dahIM khAvAthI evI sakhta UMdha Ave che ke tenidrAnuM nivAraNa karavuM muzkela paDe che. (pIThabaMdha 174). (b) "te ja khADA ane te ja meMDhAM." (pIThabaMdha pR. 339 ) sAMje meMDhAM enA e ja khADAmAMthI maLI Ave che. " e bhagavAna enA e" ne maLatI pracalita kahevata. (0) e kaNa DAhyo manuSya hoya ke jene eka vakhata moTuM rAjya prApta thAya tyArapachI potAnA agAunA caMDALapaNAnI IcchA rAkhe? (pIThabaMdha. pR. 202) | (d) "keI zeThane nekara taddana bhUkhyA hoya ane bhUkhathI tenuM zarIra taddana dubaLuM paDI gayuM hoya te potAnA zeThanA hakamathI zeThanA parivAra mATe taiyAra karelI suMdara rasoI temane pIrasI Ape to te bhUkhyA nokaranI pIraselI rAI zeThanA parivAranI bhUkha bhAMge che (pIThabaMdha. pR. 214-5). A upamAna bahu suMdara che ane mArA jevA adhyAtma ke ega para kaI lakhe tenA bacAva mATe khAsa baMdhabesatuM che tethI mane te upamAnane "abhinava"nI kakSAmAM mUkavAnuM mana thayuM che. bhejana banAvanAra ke pIrasanAra bhUkhe hoya te paNa bhejanamAM kSudhA zAMta karavAnI zakti che te kAyama rahe che. (e) vAghaNu( siMhaNa)ne nAza karavA mATe zarabha (aSTApada) samAna che. (paNa mAyAdArIyAne rAsAte.) (mR. 2. pra. 5. pR. 289)
Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 47 abhinava arthAta ] (f) pati tarapha apUrva bhakti hoya tevI strIne mATe aruMdhatInA mAtAone tiraskArI kADhela, e upamAna vaparAyuM che (pra. 3. pra. 2. pR. 364 ). (g) je UMTanI pITha para na samAI zake te tene gaLe bAMdhavAmAM Ave che (pra. 3. pra. 27. pR. 626). (h) mAnanuM rUpa adbhuta che. ene ATha mukha batAvyAM che. e ATha madanA rUpaka che. enuM nAma zailarAja paNa lAkSaNika che. (pra. 4. pra. 1. pR. 705). | (i) vaizvAnaranuM AkhuM svarUpa khAsa lAkSaNika che. e krodhanuM mUrta svarUpa che. enA AkhA zarIranA varNana mATe juo pra. 3. pra. 1. pR. 346-7. (j) mULa mAchalIne tALavAmAM AMkaDo lAge ne gaLuM jhalAI jAya te prasaMge jevuM sukha (du:kha) thAya tevuM sukha (du:kha) saMsArI jIvone hoya che (pra. 5. pra. 14. pR. 1258). (k) lakSmI varela mANasa je sAhasa choDI de to jevI rIte premAtura praNayInI AzaMkAthI kulaTA strI dhana vagaranA puruSane choDI de che tema tevA mANasane choDIne lakSamI cAlI jAya che ( pra. 6. pra. 2. pR. 1482). (1) "gadheDAne sarva sukha ApanAra svarga maLyuM te kharUM, paraMtu tyAM paNa hAthamAM doraDA sAthe eka dhobI tene maLe." (pra. 6. pra. 6. pR. 1529). game tyAM jAo, paNa nazIba te be DagalA AgaLa ne AgaLa che te para A lAkSaNika ukti che. tatsamayanA dharmo-mAnyatAo - (8) dazamI zatAbdimAM nIcenA mate AryAvarta mAM vartatA haze ema te saMbaMdhamAM kahelA nAmanirdezathI jaNAya che (pra. 4. pra. 12. pR. 859). emAMnAM keTalAkanuM ja svarUpa prApta thAya che te pR. 1343 thI zarU thatA pariziSTamAM jeTaluM maLI zakahyuM teTaluM
Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 488 [ dazamI zatAbdi : matAvyuM che. atre te tenA nAmanirdeza ja mAtra karavAmAM Ave che. A save matAmAM carcAne aMge bheda heAya che te dhyAnamAM rAkhavuM. trida'DI. zeva. zAya. gAtama. sAmaparA. AjIvika. su caNu. dhUma. ulkA. ca`kha DI. gAdeha. ka dacheda. kALamukha. kApAlika. mRgacAri. siddhavAdI. girirAhI. saMsArameAcaka. zvetabhikSu. ukata da. hastitApasa. maithunacArI. mADharaputrA. ekaikasthAlikA. gajadhvaja. ka Takama ka. caraka. vedadhI. zuddha. mAhendra. addhavezI. pAzupata. sayeAgI. yajJatApasa. dviga khara. pANileha. kriyAvAdI. lAkAyata. kula tapa. ci. sarvAvastha. kumAranatI cakravALa. cittadeva. khara. caMdrodgamika. makha. ukapakSI. sAmAnika. dhArmika vidyuta. cArika. bhukhuka. kaNAda. lUka. ghASapAzupata. kAmada ka. trirAzIA. gAtrata. zakhammA. tApasa. rAjapiMDI. ajJAnavAdI. zarIrazatru. e sa matA deva, vAda, veza, kalpa, meAkSa, vizuddhi ane vRttinI khAkhatamAM eka bIjAthI judA paDe che te hakIkata pR. 860-862 sudhImAM sAmAnya prakAre batAvela che. trapu. khIlavAsI. asidhArI. udakamRttika. pakSApakSI. mAtRbhakatA. (b) leAkeAmAM dharma saMbaMdhI vikkapeA kevA thatA haze tenu lAkSaNika citra:--
Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tatsamayanA dharmA-mAnyatAo : ] 489 " A jagat iMDAmAMthI utpanna thayuM haze ? ke tene izvare banAvyuM haze ? ke brahmAe tene karyuM haze ? athavA te prakRtinA vikAra haze ? athavA te dareka kSaNe nAza pAmanAruM haze ? pAMca skaMdharUpa A jIva paMcamahAbhUtamAMthI utpanna thayA haze ? athavA te te jJAnamAtra ja haze ke sarvAMzUnya haze ? ka jevI phAi vastu haze ke nahi ja hAya ? mahezvarane lIdhe A sarva judAM judAM rUpe dhAraNa karatAM haze ? " ( pIThamadha rR. 1178 ) A sarva judAM judAM dananI AtmAnA aMganI mAnyatAo che. tene mATe sadara pRSTha nIce lakhelI noMdhe, jue. ( 9 ) te vakhate mukhya dana cha jaNAya che. tenAM nAmeA anukrame neyAyika, vaizeSika, sAMkhya, aiddhi, mImAMsaka ane jaina che ema A graMthakAranI gaNatarI pramANe pra. 4. pra. 31 uparathI jaNAya che. zrI haribhadrasUri paNa potAnA SaDjha nasamuccaya graMthamAM e ja cha danA batAve che. mImAMsAne pUrva tathA uttara mImAMsA ema be vibhAgamAM vaheM'cI ane sAMkhyane sezvara ane nirIzvara e vibhAgamAM vaheMcI jaina ane aiAddha danane na gaNatAM cha darzIna gaNavAmAM Ave che tyAre te vedane anusaranArA cha danA che ema samajavuM. preA. mekSanyulare hindu tattvajJAnanI cha skUleA ( Six Sehools of Indian philosophy ) nAmanuM pustaka lakhyuM che, te A khIjA prakAranA SaDjhananI vyAkhyA che ema samajavuM, uparanA chae darzInanI mAnyatAnA vistAra pra. 4. pra. 31 mAM sArI rIte kahela che tethI atra tenu punarAvartana karavAnI AvazyakatA rahetI nathI. cArvAkAnu te samayamAM astitva jarUra hatu, paNa te nivRttimArga na thai zake, kAraNa ke te nivRttimAM mAnatA ja nathI. (d ) dharmanA bAhya svarUpoDhoMga dhatIMgA kevA hatA te nIcenA vaNuM nathI kharAkhara samajAya che. zaivAcAya --dIkSA ApavI, pApA kApI nAkhavAnuM vacana ApavuM ane gurucaraNamAM dhana zrI vigere sarvIsva arpaNa karavA 63
Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90 [ dazamI zatAbdika mAgaNI karavI. "amArA kahevA pramANe karavAthI tuM piMDapAta karIne eTale zarIra choDI daIne ziva thaI jaIza, tAruM kalyANa thaI jaze ane tuM paramAtmA sAthe ekarUpa thaI jaIza." AvI rIte bolIne zevAcArya ThagatA hatA. (pR. 123) brAhmaNe-ddhi jAtio) "senAnuM dAna ApavuM te mahAphaLa ApanAra che, gAyanuM dAna ApavAthI mahAudaya thAya che, pRthvInuM dAna ApavAthI avinAzI thavAya che, pUrva dharma( yajJa karavA, kuvA khodAvavA te)nuM atulya phaLa che, vedanA pAra pAmelane dAna devuM te anaMta guNa karanAra che, tema ja dujhatI, taratanI vIMAyelI, vAchaDAvALI, vastra oDhADelI, sonAnA zIMgaDAvALI, ratnothI maMDita ane upacAra karAyelI gAya je brAhmaNane dAnamAM ApavAmAM Ave te tene cAra samudranI vacce AvI rahelI aneka nagara ane gAmethI bharelI ane parvata tathA jaMgalathI yukta pRthvInuM dAna ApavA jeTaluM phaLa thAya che." AvA banAvaTI vAkathI brAhmaNe AkhI duniyAne chetaratA hatA. (pR. 123). boddha bhikSuo-vihAro baMdhAve, sAdhuone temAM vAsa karo, saMghanI pUjA kare, baiddha bhikhkhaone dakSiNA Ape, saMghanA keza sAthe tamAruM dhana meLavI desaMghanA kaThAramAM tamAruM anAja meLavI de, saMghanA gokuLamAM tamArAM janAvare ApI de, bodha dharmane anusaranArA thAo-ema karavAthI tamane thoDA vakhatamAM bhagavAna buddhadevanuM pada prApta thaze." (pR. 123-4). digaMbara-saMghane jamaNa Ape, RSione jamADe, sArA sArA khAvAnA padArtho Ape, mukhavAsa mATe sArI vastuo dhare, dAna ApavuM e gRhasthane mATe ane mukhya dharma che, dAnathI saMsArane pAra pamAya che.(pR. 124) A sarva upadezapraNAlikAo dhana, mAna ke Rddhi meLavavA mATe zAstragraMthamAMthI kheMcItANune athavA navA zAstro banAvIne bheLA leke pAse rajU karavAne te samaye rivAja khUba pracalita hatA ema jaNAya che. zevAcArya, brAhmaNa ane ddha bhikSuonI tucchatAnI upamA pharI vAra pR. 126 mAM ApI che te parathI jaNAya che ke dazamI
Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tatsamayanA dharmo-mAnyatAo : ] 491 zatAbdimAM e varga ghaNe mAthAbhAre haze ane adhamatA-tucchatAmAM daSTAMtarUpa haze. (7) AbhisAMskArika kavinuM svarUpa pR. 151 (pIThabaMdha) mAM ApyuM che. e kuvikalpa bahAranA saMskArathI utpanna thAya che. tenA dAkhalAo: "svarga mRtyu ane pAtALa rUpa sRSTi IMDAmAMthI utpanna thayela che, brahmAdi deve tene banAvela che, te prakRtinAM vikAra rUpa che, kSaNamAM nAza pAme tevI che, vijJAna mAtra che, zUnya rUpa che vigere vigere." (f) "tame vAraMvAra senAnAM dAna Ape, gAyanAM dAna Ape, pRthvInAM dAna Apo, vAraMvAra snAna kare, dhUmADAnuM pAna kare, paMcAgni tapa kare, caMDikA vigere devIonuM tarpaNa kare, moTA tIrtho para jaI bheravajava khAo, sAdhuone eka gharane piMDa Apo, gAjAM vAjAM bajAvavAmAM Adara kare, vAvo baMdhAvo, kUvAo khAdAvo, taLAva karavo, yajJamAM pazuone hama kare. AvA dharmo duniyAmAM mithyA darzana phelAvatA hatA. (pra. 4. pra. 12. pR. 847). | (g) keTalAka manu ati vizuddha cAritravALA hovA chatAM ane temaNe kaI darzanane svIkAra na karela hoya chatAM paNa evA vartanavALI zakyA hatA ke munimahArAjAo paNa enA vartananI spRhA kare. vimaLakumAranI naiSThika saccAritrazIlatA e daSTAMta pUruM pADe che (pra. 5. pra.4. pR. 1178). (h) mekSamArgane aMge kaI kahetA ke - hiMsA kare-game te kare, temAM vAMdho nathI, mAtra buddhine lepa lAgavA de nahi. AkhI duniyAne mArI nAkhe paNa jenI buddhi lepa pAme nahi te pApathI kharaDAya nahi. prANune chedI-kApIne paNa je zivanuM smaraNa kare te sarva pApathI mUkAya. apavitra ke pavitra-je vizvanuM smaraNa kare te pavitra thaI jAya, keTalAka pApAcanataMtrane pApanA vinAzaka kahetA. vAyu upara japa karavAthI hRdayakamaLamAM manane sthApavAthI mekSa thAya che. kArane jApa, recaka pUraka kuMbhakanuM niyamana, nAsikAnA
Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 492 [ dazamI zatAbdi : agra bhAgamAM jamara vacce biMdunI sthApanA, nADImArganI sAdhanA, nAbhithI brahmaraMdhra sudhI jatA vAyunI ciMtavanA, AdipuruSane jApa-Ama aneka prakAre mokSa thAya che, evI bhinna bhinna mAnyatAo hatI (pra. 8. pra. 19 pR. 2039-4ra.). (i) sAMkhya vigerene Astika tIthIo gaNAvyA che, jyAre bRhaspatine nAstika tIthI gaNAvyA che te seMdhavA jevuM che (pra. 8. pra. 20. pR. 2047.). jainadharma-zAsananI sthiti (a) rAjamaMdirane ati vistArathI ahevAla pIThabaMdhamAM ApavAmAM Avyo che. e zAsanamaMdira che. emAM AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu, sAdhvI, gaNucitaka, rakSaka, zrAvaka ane zrAvikAonuM varNana vAMcatAM ati AhUlAda thAya tevI hakIkata che. enuM vistArathI varNana pR. 91 thI 106 sudhI pIThabaMdhamAM ApyuM che. e Adarza varNana che ke te samayanI sthiti batAve che tene nirNaya karavo ghaNe muzkela che. emAM lakhe che tevA AcAryo, upAdhyAya hoya te dazamI zatAbdimAM cityavAsanuM je jora ApaNe itihAsamAM vAMcIe chIe tene saMbhava rahe nahi. pR. 101 mAM subhaTe zrAvakonI saMkhyA asaMkhya batAvI che te jotAM e varNana ka5nAmaya jaNAya che. bahu vigatathI vAMcatAM mane e AkhuM varNana bhAvanAzIla ( idealistic ) lAgyuM che. zrI siddharSimahArAjanI najare e jaina samAja hovo joIe evI hakIkta emaNe pitAnI lAkSaNika bhASAmAM kahI batAvI che. (b) keIne vadhAre paDatI dezanA apAI jAya tyAre te prANuM suMdara pariNAmathI bhraSTa thAya che. bhraSTa thayelAnAM lakSaNa batAvatAM kahe che ke e prANI "devamaMdire jato nathI, sAdhunA upAzrayamAM praveza paNa karatA nathI, sAdhune jue to paNa temane vaMdanA sarakhIe karatuM nathI, svadhamI baMdhuone AmaMtraNa paNa karato nathI, 1 A asaMkhya zabda meTI saMkhyA vAcaka che.
Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jainadharma -zAsananI sthiti : ] 493 gharamAM cAlI AvatI dAnapaddhati hAya che te paNa baMdha karI de che, dharma gurune dUrathI dekhI nAsavA lAge che, temanI puThe teonI nidA kare che. ' dharmabhraSTa prANI kayAre thayA gaNAya tatsaMbaMdhI te yuganA A vicAra jANavA ceAgya che. emAM devagurupUjana ane sAdhIvAtsalyane ghaNuM mahattva apAyuM che, jyAre tattvajJAna ke naya pramANu jJAnane khAsa sthAna maLatuM nathI e dhyAnamAM rAkhavA jevu che. (0) sAdhue zrAvakane dararoja upAzraye AvI guruvaMdana karI javAnA niyama te yugamAM paNa ApatA hatA. ( pIThama dha 133. ) (d) upadezanA krama te yugamAM paNa ekaja prakAranA hatA. sarva thI pahelAM teA sarvaviratinA upadeza ApavA, paraMtu jyAre ema mAlUma paDe ke A prANI sarvavirati grahaNa karavAthI vimukha che, tene sarvavirati grahaNa karavAnuM ane sarvathA tyAga karavAnuM mana thatuM nathI tyAre tene dezivaratinA upadeza Apave.' ( pR. 167 pIThabaMdha ) A upadezapaddhati zA mATe pasaMda karavAmAM Avela che tenu tyAM kAraNu atAvyuM che te khAsa noMdhavA jevuM che. emAM ziSyasaMkhyA vadhAravAnA hetu nathI, ke paraMparA calAvavAnA svArtha nathI, paNu manuSyanA mAnasanA khArika abhyAsanuM eka viziSTa pariNAma che. A dazamA saikAnI AkhI paristhiti khUba vicAravA ceAgya che. e ja paddhati pramAdhanarati AcArya svIkArI che. ( pra. 3. pra. 12. pR. 492 ). e gRhasthadhane paNa paraMparAe meAkSanu kAraNu batAve che ane saMsArane e karanAra hAI durlabha ja che ema kahe che. e upadezapaddhati dhyAnamAM levA ceAgya che. pra. 3. pra. 19 mAM datta muni paNa e ja rItine anusaratA jovAmAM Ave che ( pR. 555). ( 7 ) zrI siddharSiM karatAM mahAbuddhizALI ane sadnadhi ApavAmAM ati kuzaLa mahAtmA puruSA te samayamAM vidyamAna hatA. ( pIThabaMdha pR. 210 ). (f) ati vidvAna AcAryanI pAse aneka ziSyA rahetA hatA ane AcAryo nagaranI mahAra AvelA udyAnamAM padhAratA hatA (5. 3. pra. 11 rR, 463). udyAnamAM kAi devamaMdira heAya temAM
Page #536
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 494 [ dazamI zatAbdi : eka mAjIe AcAya utare evI hakIkata pR. 467 mAM Ave che te caityavAsanuM jora batAve che. (g ) dravyastavanI pravRtti gurumahArAja kare nahiM, evI pravRtti mATe temanI saMmati levAya nahi, ene Adeza karavAnA gurune adhikAra nahi. tee te! mAtra dravyastavanuM svarUpa batAve ane tenA upadeza paNa yathAvasara Ape. A rIti hAla vIsarAi gayelI jaNAya che, dhyAna para levA ceAgya che. dazamI sadImAM A rIti vatI hAya ema jaNAya che. (pra. 3. pra. 15, pR. 513. ) ( h ) dattamunine nakazekhare jainadhama nA sAra pUchatAM temaNe ( 1 ) ahiMsA, ( 2 ) dhyAna ceAga, ( 3 ) rAgAdi duzmana para vijaya ane ( 4 ) svadhI baMdhu para prema--ema cAra bAbata batAvI che. nAkazekhare svadhI baMdhuone karamukta karyA, temane khAnapAna vastra pAtra ApyAM ane jaina khaMdhuone gurubhAve khUba khahalAvyA. dazamI zatAbdinI A upadezapraNAlikA khUba vicAravA yeAgya che (5, 3. pra. 19. pR. 559. ). tyAM eka bIjI vAta paNa khAsa vicAravA jevI che. aneka leAkeA jaina matamAM AvI gayA evI tyAM vAta che te parathI jaNAya che ke jaineAnA vADA dazamI zatAbdi sudhI khaMdhAyA nahAtA. jainA saMbaMdhI enA vicArA khAsa noMdhavA jevA che. " e jinamatane anusaranArA leAkeA svabhAvathI ja cArI, paradArAgamana vigere sarva duSTa vanAthI pAchA haTI jaIne vagara ko pAtAthI ja sAre raste cAle che--evA mahAtmA puruSAnA IMDa zA mATe karavA ? evA manuSyAne sajA karavAnI jeenI buddhi thAya te ja kharekharA sajAne pAtra che, je prANIonuM rakSaNa karavAnI jarUra paDatI hAya, jenI cAkI karavI paDatI hAya, teonA mAthA upara karanA khAjo nAkhavA ucita gaNAya, paraMtu jaina leAkeA tA pAtAnA guNAthI ja rakSAyalA che, tethI teenA upara karane jo nAkhavA ucita nathI. '' A AkhuM vAkya khUba vicAravA ceAgya che. AgaLa vadhatAM te kahe che: " rAjAoe teTalA mATe tevA lAkAnu dAsatva cheDIne bIjuM kAMI paNa karavuM ucita nathI ane ame paNa tema ja ja karIe chIe. " (pra. 3. pra. 19. pR. 561). svadhamIvAtsalyanA A AkhA khyAla khUba vicAravA ceAgya che.
Page #537
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina dharma-dhamIonI sthiti : ] 495 (i) sAce dharma batAvanAra tarapha guNAnurAgI prANuo khUba AbhAra darzAvatA hatA ane pitAne jIvana ApyuM hoya teTalo upakAra darzAvatA hatA. vimaLakumAranuM ratnasUDa sAthenuM AkhuM saMbhASaNa e saMbaMdhanI sAkSI pUre che, (pra. 5. pra. 7. pR. 1283 thI AgaLa) ane pR. 1288 mAM jaNAve che ke sarvajJa dharmanI prAptinA saMbaMdhamAM je prANI A jIvane jarA paNa nimittamAtra thAya te paramArthathI A jIvana guru che ema samajavuM. (4) ati vidvAna abhyAsI sAdhvIne pravartinI pada ApavAmAM AvatuM ane tene vyAkhyAna ApavAne-dezanA devAne adhikAra prApta thato hato ema jaNAya che. (pra. 8. pra. 13. pR. 1981) (k) AcArya pitAnA egya ziSyane AcAryapade sthApI gacchanI anujJA Ape tyAre e gacchAdhipati thAya (pra. 8. pra. 22 pR. 2064-5.) e anujJAne Akho pATha ane krama ghaNe suMdara hoya che (pR. 2066-7.). emAM niyaMtraNane mahimA khUba sArI rIte varNavyo che te anukaraNIya che. (1) sAdhvI sArA akSare pustaka lakhI zaktI hatI. (prazasti pR. 2087.). jainadharma-dhamIonI sthiti- | (a) "aho ! A Ahata bhagavAnanuM darzana ati adabhuta che! ahIM je leke vase che te jANe bhAIo hoya, mitro hoya, eka artha siddha karavAnI IcchAvALA hAya, hRdaya arpaNa karI denArA hoya, eka AtmAvALA hoya tema arasparasa vate che, teo jANe amRtanuM pAna karIne dharAI gayA hoya tevA jaNAya che, potAne kaI paNa prakArane uga hoya ja nahi tevA dekhAya che, teone koI prakAranI AturatA jaNAtI nathI, teo utsAhathI bharapUra dekhAya che, jenAM mananA sarva manoratho jANe pUrA thaI gayA hoya tevA teo jaNAya che ane teo sarva vakhata AkhI duniyAnA sarva prANIonuM hita karavAmAM tatpara dekhAya che." (pITha
Page #538
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ dazamI zatAbdiH baMdha pR. 106-7). A Akhe pIThabaMdha graMthakartAe pitAnA jIvanI apekSAe lakhyuM che (pR. 217) ane temAM Avela hakIkata svAnubhavasiddha batAvI che (pR. 112). jemanA samayamAM zAsanamAM kheMcatANa cAlatI hoya, sattAne durupayoga thatuM hoya, dharmane nAme dukAnadArI calAvAtI hoya teo sarvajJa zAsananuM AvuM varNana karI zake nahi e mAro mata che. sAmAjika sthiti bahu sArI haze ema anumAna karavAnuM AthI sahaja prApta thAya che. (b) gurumahArAja nipuNyakane kahe che ke "A rAjamahelanI bahAra te aneka duHkhI mANaso rahe che, paNa temane A mahela joIne AnaMda thato nathI ane amArA mahArAjanI tenA upara mIThI draSTi paDI nathI tethI amAre teo tarapha Adara heta nathI, ame tenI vAta paNa pUchatA nathI.'(pR. 155-pIThabaMdha). jainetara tarapha kevI daSTi haze te atra khAsa seMdhavA jevuM che. te ja hakIkatane upanaya utAratAM graMthakartA pR. 157 mAM jaNAve che ke "je prANuo atyAra sudhI sarvajJazAsanarUpa maMdiramAM dAkhala thayA nathI ane jeo koI paNa prakAre dAkhala thaI gayA hoya paNa aMdara AvyA pachI jeone maMdiranA darzanathI AnaMda thato nathI ane tethI ja evA prANIo upara bhagavAnanI kRpAdraSTi thaI hoya ema amane jaNAtuM nathI; evA to anaMta prANIone ame dekhIe chIe, to paNa teo tarapha udAsInabhAva rAkhIe chIe, eTale evA prANIonAM karma mATe ane teonI adhama sthiti mATe ame dilagIra rahIe chIe, evA prANuo amArA Adarane keI paNa rIte egya nathI." (pR. 157 pIThabaMdha). jenadharmamAM na hoya te tarapha sAdhuvarganuM te samaye zuM valaNa hatuM te atra spaSTa thAya che. A vicAra keTalAka yuga sudhI cAlyo che. emAM kemI bhAvanA che, saMrakSaNanimitta lAghavatA che ke dharmaprema che te vAMcanAre vicArI levuM. (0) aneka vakhata dezanA ApavAmAM Ave, chatAM prANuM dhana ane viSaya tarapha vadhAre kheMcAyA kare che ane virati Adarato nathI ene atyAre je anubhava thAya che tevI ja sthiti dazamA saikAmAM paNa hatI e pIThabaMdhamAM varNavelI nipuNyakanI sthiti parathI mAluma
Page #539
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina dharma-dharmIonI sthiti : ] 497 paDe che. upadezaka aneka rIte saMsAranI asthiratA varNave che, paraMtu prANI hajI saMsAra tarapha ja rasa le che. gurumahArAja jarA paNa ekaLAtA nathI ke uzkerAtA nathI ane managamatA vAprahAra karatA nathI. pR. 161( pIThabaMdha )mAM jovAnuM e che ke gurumahArAja dIkSA levA mATe kheATI lAlaca ApatA nathI. dIkSAnA aMganI A AkhI paristhiti khUba vicAravA yAgya che ane vIzamI sadImAM pravartatI avyavasthita dazAmAM anukaraNa karavA yeAgya che. dharma edhakaranI AkhI paristhiti, vicArazreNI ane ka byaparAyaNatA khUba samajavA yogya che. dazamI zatAbdimAM dIkSA kema devAtI haze ane e khAkhatane kevI rIte cheDavAmAM, vicAravAmAM ane amalamAM mUkavAmAM AvatI haze tenuM spaSTa citra lekhaka mahAzaye ApyuM che te buddhigamya hAi khUba apanAvavA yeAgya che. ( d ) dIkSA ane upadeza saMbaMdhamAM bhagavAnanI AjJA zI che ane tenA amala kema karavA joie te bAbatamAM dazamI zatAbdimAM vicAraspaSTatA khUba hatI ema jaNAya che. pR. 177 mAM dhadhakara pAte jaNAva che ke ' ame apAtra prANIonA saMbaMdhamAM prayAsa karatA nathI. ' tyAM upadezane je AkhA krama batAvavAmAM Avye che ane traNe auSadhanI ceAgyatA para vivecana karyuM che te khAsa vicAravA yAgya che. emAM traNa varga nA prANIe batAvyA che : susAdhya, kaSTasAdhya ane asAdhya. te kevI kakSAnA heAya ? ene nirNaya karavAnI zakti kai ummare Ave? ane e nirgu yanI AvaData kyAre thAya ? e AkhA prazna pUrvagrAha cheADI daI vicAravAmAM Ave tA vartamAna yuganI dIkSAparatvenI ghaNI ghuMcavaNA ane matabhedo dUra thai zake evuM mane lAge che. pR. 19 mAM ceSTAthI niNa ya karavAnI je hakIkta gurumahArAje batAvI che te kasATI khUba vicAravA yAgya che ane vamAna anicchanIya vAtAvaraNamAM khAsa mArgadarzIka che. ( 7 ) gurumahArAjanI preraNA baMdha thAya che athavA guru mahArAjanA joga banatA nathI eTale prANI pAche saMsAranA rAhuvATamAM paDI jAya che, AraMbha-parigrahanI ja jALamAM paDI jAya che ( pR. 188 pIThabaMdha ). upalakIA vairAgyanI sthiti te samaye paNa AvA ja prakAranI hatI ema jaNAya che. 63
Page #540
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 498 [ dazamI zatAbdiH (f) " saddabuddhi "nI AkhI yejanA, tenI sAthenI vAtacIta ane sarvatyAga karatAM pahelAM sabuddhipUrvaka karavAno nirNaya ane kAcA nirNayanA viparIta pariNAmanuM AkhuM prakaraNa pIThabaMdhamAM varNavyuM che te khUba vicAravA yogya che ane game tene dIkSA ApI devAnI doDadhAma karanArAo khAsa vicAravA yogya che (pIThabaMdha pR. 194). je narama vicAronuM varNana mR. 197 mAM ApavAmAM AvyuM che te vicAratAM dIkSA ApavAnI yegya vaya kaI hAI zake te paNa samajAI jAya che. nAnA bALakane evA vicArane prasaMga Ave nahi e spaSTa vAta che. bahALatAe te saMsAranA anubhavIo ja dIkSA letA haze ema e citrapaTa parathI jaNAya che. chevaTe dIkSA levAne A prANuM nizcaya kare che tyAre paNa gurumahArAja jate tenI kasoTI kare che, anya gItArtho pAse tenI parIkSA karAve che, vicAra kare che ane tyArapachI ja dIkSA Ape che ( pRSTha 203); kAraNa ke gurumahArAja jANe che ke "dIkSA grahaNa karIne viSayAdi para Asakti thAya ane mana lupI rahe tenA karatAM to pahelethI dIkSA grahaNa na karavI te vadhAre sAruM.' ( pIThabaMdha mR. 197 ) AvI te kALamAM mAnyatA hatI ane zAstrajJAne evo bhAva te yugamAM samajAte hate. game te Ave tene dIkSA ApI devI temAM ane A hakIktamAM ghaNo taphAvata che. AkhI vastusthiti khAsa vicAraNA mAge che. ( g ) trAjurAjA ane praguNA rANune dIkSA ApavAnI sthiti gurumahArAja khUba yuktithI lAve che. emAM pralobhana ke lAlacane sthAna nathI. cikho vairAgyano viSaya kevI rIte kAma karI Ape che ane niHspRhI guru pitAnuM kartavya kevI rIte bajAve che te AkhuM prakaraNa A yugamAM khAsa vicAravA yogya che (pra. 3. pra. 7.). ( h) sadAgama bajAramAM besI bhavya puruSanuM varNana kare che (pra. 2. pra. 4. pR. 279) te batAve che ke jenAcAryo pitAne upadeza jAheramAM ApatA hatA. upAzrayane rivAja te yugamAM haze ema te jaNAya che, kAraNa ke A A graMtha bhillamAla nagaranI agrasabhAmAM kahevAmAM Avyo che, (prazasti pR. 2086). jAheramAM vyAkhyAna ApavAno rivAja jarUra haze ema sadAgamanA prasaMgathI jaNAI Ave che.
Page #541
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina dharma-dhaonI sthiti : ] 49 sadAgama te zrutajJAnadhArI puruSa che ema pR. 281 mAM spaSTa jaNAvyuM che tethI e kevaLI ke tIrthakarane mATe varNana nathI e khAsa dhyAnamAM rAkhavA jevuM che. ( juo pR. 281 nIcenI neTa) sadAgamanuM pAtra zrutajJAnadhArI che e batAvavAnA ghaNu dAkhalA graMthamAM mojuda che. vicAra batAvavAnuM ke jAheramAM bolavAnuM kArya zrutajJAnadvArA ja thAya che kAraNa ke bAkInAM cAre jJAna muMgAM che. ( i ) guru vyAkhyAna Ape tyAre sarva hAjara hoya, paNa kaI jIvane saMdeha pUcho hoya ke pitAnI vAta karavI hoya to te gurune nirjana sthAna ke ekAMtamAM vAta kare. guru evI mAga ne aMte sabhA tarapha najara kare eTale sabhAjano TapoTapa UThI jAya (pra. 2. pra. 6. pR. 29 ). A rivAja ghaNo sAro hato. gurumahArAjane AtmasAdhana mATe ane prAyazcitta ApavA mATe ekAMtanI jarUra ghaNI hoya che. A rivAja anukaraNa yogya che. () dIkSA kevI hovI joIe, dIkSite kevI rIte vartavuM joIe tene mATe apramAda yaMtranI AkhI yejanA khUba vicAravA yegya che. dazamI zatAbdimAM dIkSAnA khyAlo kevA hatA tenuM e Adarza rUpaka che. AkhuM TAMcaNa ahIM sthaLasaMkecane kAraNe rajU karyuM nathI ( juo pra. 3. pra. 14. pR. 53-508). ( k ) ke dIkSA levA jAya tyAre tenI sAthe jene lAgevaLage nahi evI strIo paNa "Avo rUpasaMdaryavALe manuSya saMsAra choDI jaze e vicArathI dilagIra thatI hatI." traNa kALamAM manuSyasvabhAva A ja haze e khAsa beMdhavA jevuM che (pra. 3. pra. 17. pR. 538). () rAjA AcAryane vAMdavA Ave to jamIna para bese e vAta khAsa neMdhavA jevI che. AcAryo potAnA parivAra sAthe bagicAmAM, nagara bahAra udyAnamAM utaratA hatA. upAzraya jevI kaI saMsthAne AkhA graMthamAM ullekha nathI. ( pra. 6. pra. 9 pR. 1552 ) mAtra kavie A upamiti kathA bhilamAla nagaranA agrima maMDapamAM kahI eTalI vAta Ave che. (pRSTha 2086 ) ane budhanaMdana udyAnanI vAta kare che tyAM sAdhuo potAnI vasatimAMthI AThamane upavAsa heI udyAnamAM AvyA eTalI hakIkata Ave che.
Page #542
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 500 [ dazamI zatAbdi : vasatinA ardha upAzraya evA thai zake kharA e vAta vicAravA yeAgya che ( pra. 7. pra. 1. pR. 1656 ). nirmaLAcAya jeTalI vAra AvyA teTalI vAra nagaranI bahAra agicAmAM utaryA che. (pra. 8. pra. pa. pR. 1895 tathA pra. 8. pra. 9. pR. 1952 ). kaMdamuni paNa gicAmAM ja utare che ane dezanA Ape che ( pra. 8. pra. 4. rR. 1887). enA eka zakaya khulAsA graMthanA chevaTanA bhAgamAMthI maLe che te vicAravA yAgya che. naMdazeDanI dhaMdhazALAmAM mahAbhadrA sAdhvI utaryA hatA, tene samatabhadrAcArya kavaLI padhAryA che ama bara paDatAM temane vaMdanA karavA pAta udyAnamAM jAya che (pra. 8. pra. 14. pR. 1984). e tAva che ke sAmAnya sAdhu sAdhvI mahudhA vasatimAM utaratA ane kuMvaLIe nagara bahAra udyAnamAM viharanA. ( 1 ) dha ratnanI yAgyatA prApta karavA mATe guNeA batAvyA che, sAdhudharmanI yAgyatA anAvavA aa batAvyA che, siddhAntagrahaNanI cogyatAnA guNA anAvyA che ane mekSagamana ceAgya guNA paNa batAvyA che--e cAre phakarA bahu vicAravA ceAgya che ( 5. 7. pra. 7. pR. 1722-8 ). sthaLasa kAcathI e karA atra TAMkayA nathI. emAM mAlikatA che ane ghaNI vakhata atyAre zrAddhapaNuM ke sAdhupaNuM peAtAmAM mAnI lenArane dhaDA levA lAyaka che. peAtAmAM ceAgyatAnAM ThekANAM paNa na hAya, ane pesavAnA dvAra sudhI paNa pahoMcAyuM na hAya tyAM e padanI prApti thaI gai che evI vAtA karavI e tA dhRSTatA ja gaNAya. dazamI zatAbdimAM AvI vicAraNA hatI e hiSTae e cAre karAe nAMdhI rAkhavA jevA che. (n) peAtAne paisA kharacavA na paDe te khAtara bAhya dekhAva karI 'gurumahArAja ! mAsakalpa pUrA thayA che.' evuM jaNAvI daMbha karanArA ane chatAM dhI hAvAnA dAvA karanArA zrAvake te yugamAM paNa hatA ema ghanavAhananuM caritra atAve che (pra. 7. pra. 14, pR. 1794 ). (0) ciMtanA veza paheravA chatAM pArakAnI niMdA karanArA te yugamAM paNa jIvatA hatA. kAraNa ke vagara kAraNe pArakAnA avaNuM - vAda meAlavA, chatI achatI vAtanA AkSepa karavA ane kriyArucivAnanI niMdA karavI e te kALe paNa zakaya hatuM. saMghanI, zrutajJAnanI,
Page #543
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina dharmIonI sthiti : j 501 gaNaparAnI ane khUda tIrthaMkaranI niMdA karanArA te yugamAM paNa zakya hatA ema jaNAya che. amuka vAtA gaNadhA ke tItha karA paNa samajI zakyA nathI, evuM kahenAra ativezadhArI ta yugamAM paNa hatA e vAMcatAM vicArakane navAi jevuM lAgaze, paNa te satya che (pra. 7. pra. 17. pR. 1839 ). ( P ) kaMdamuni jevA mahAtyAgI verAgIne guNadhAraNa svapnanI hakIkatanuM rahasya pUche che tyAre te uttaramAM kahe che ke enuM rahasya tA kevaLI gurumahArAja kahI zakaze. e peAtAnI kalpanA laDAvI bhaLatA javAba ApatA nathI te sthiti atyAre khAsa samajavA ane anukaraNa karavA yAgya che ( pra. 8. pra. 5. rR. 1894 ). ( 1 ) nirmaLasUri guNudhAraNane prathama vakhata jotAM ja dIkSA ApI detA nathI, enI pAse khUba prAthamika taiyArIo karAve che, enAmAM sAcI sAdhutA AvI gai che ema pAtAne khAtarI thayA pachI ene dIkSA Ape che. vyaktivikAsa para dIkSAnA niNaeNya thatA jAya che, pazu game te Ave tene dIkSA daI devI evI vRtti te yugamAM jaNAtI nathI (ma. 8. pra. 9. pR. 1952 ). (r) guru pAnAnI hayAtImAM suzikSita ceAgya ziSyane AcArya padavI ApI gacchAdhipati banAve evA rivAja hatA ( pra. 8. pra. 10, rR. 1957 ). AcArya padavInA mahAtsava vakhate devapUjA ane saMghazakti karavAnA rivAja jaNAya che ( sadara ). kAi AcArya ati vidvAna thAya, vAdavivAda karI sabhAone jIta tyAre teno cAmera prazaMsA thAya ane tee sAMbhaLe tema paNa temanI stuti thAya ( rR. 1958 ). ( 7 ) zithila sAdhue leAlupatAthI khAvAnuM mAgatA, zarIrane pASatA ane jhINAM vastro paheratA(ma. 8. pra. 10. pR. 1963-4 ). ( t ) dvAdazAMgInA jANunAra gItA munine AcArya pada ApavAmAM AvatuM hatuM ane ati abhyAsI agiyAra bhaMga jANanAra vidvAna sAdhvIne pravRtinI pada ApavAmAM AvatuM hatuM (5. 8, pra. 13 pru. 1980 ). ( 1 ) zrAvakA peAtAnA gharamAM eka alaga vibhAga rAkhI tyAM
Page #544
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 502 [ dazamI zatAbdiH sAmAyika karatA. tene "ghaMghazALA" kahevAmAM AvatI hatI. evI zALAmAM muni Ave to vasati kare. naMdazeThane tyAM evI zALA hatI. pravartinI mahAbhadrA temAM utaryA hatA (pra. 8. pra. 13. pR. 1982). (4) dIkSA bALavayamAM ApavA saMbaMdhI te yugane mata che haze te paratve graMthakartA sAre prakAza pADe che. AcArya samaMtabhadra vihAra kare che tyAre sAdhvI mahAbhadrAne bhalAmaNa karatA jAya che ke bALapuMDarIka upara najara rAkhavI, kAraNa ke te yogya vayane thaze tyAre mAre ziSya thavAno che. A dakSAmAM lAlaca ke tarakaTane sthAna nathI te AkhI hakIkta vicAravA yogya che (pra. 8. pra. 14. pR.1987). vaLI ene bALavayamAM dIkSA ApatA nathI te nedhavA jevuM che. (w) vicAranI vizALatAnA dAkhalA bahu suMdara che. je anuchAne rAgadveSane nAza karanArA hoya te jainamatamAM hoya ke anya tIrthamAM hoya te sarvajJa matane saMmata che (pra. 8. pra. 20. pR. 2050). vikAsakramamAM mAtra bAhyA vezane sthAna nathI (pR. 2051). cittanA saMka9pavikalparUpa jALAne nirodha kare e mokSaprAptino upAya che ane e upAya game te tIrthike batAvyuM hoya te temAM vAMdho nathI (pR. 2052). jainadarzananI vyApakatA para pra. 8 nuM 21 muM prakaraNa khAsa vicAravA jegya che. dharmane nAme ghelachAo - (a) maThamAM caTTo (parivrAjake) rahetA hatA. temane temanuM bhaktamaMDaLa bhejana ApatuM hatuM. teo akarAMtIAnI jema khAtA hatA ane mAMdA paDatA hatA, keTalAka gAMDA thaI jatA hatA ane keTalAka vihaLa thaI jatA hatA. AvA vadhAre paDatA khorAka khAnArane vaidyanI davA levI paDatI hatI (pra. 7. pra. 5. pR. 1688). (b) upanaya utAravAnA hetuthI pra. 5. pra. 15 mAM eka baThara gurunuM daSTAMta ApyuM che. e dazamI sadInuM lAkSaNikacitra che. zivamaMdiranuM varNana karatAM ene khAvAnAM padArthothI bharapUra, dhanadhAnyathI samRddha ane khUba paisAdAra batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. ene AcArya taddana mUrkha batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. e gurune cera lekanI saba
Page #545
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharmane nAme ghelachAo: ] 503 tamAM paDela batAvyuM che. enA bhakata cerane paricaya tajavAnI salAha Ape che. tene guru svIkAratA nathI. baThara gurunI mUrkhatAthI enA bhakto maMdiramAM AvatAM baMdha thaI gayA. baThara guru nATaka ane nAca karavA lAgyo. ane enA pUrva bhakato sAthe gAyana karavA lAgyA. gAyanamAM paNa khAvApIvAnI ane anyane lUMTavAnI ja vAta cAlI. aMte e guru hAthamAM sarAvaLuM laIcAre pADAmAM lIkha mAge che ema batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. e bhIkha mAgato jAya che ane sAthe mAra khAto jAya che (pR.1ra60-1267). AmAM seMdhavA jevuM e che ke guru game te hIna, adhama ke tuccha hoya paNa ene keI sthAna parathI padabhraSTa karI zakatuM nathI ke ene tucchakAra karatuM nathI, mAtra enI pAse AvavA javAnuM bhakato baMdha kare che. maThAdhipatione e yugamAM keTale dera haze tene A kathAnakathI sahaja khyAla Ave tema che. (9) gIo pitAnI yugavidyAne ke durupayega karatA hatA tenuM seMdhavA lAyaka daSTAMta ripadAraNanA caritramAM cothA prastAvamAM Ave che. tapana nAmanA cakravattIe ripudAraNa para kabaje meLavyA, pachI eNe pitAnI sAthe taMtravAdI cepagezvarane saMjJA karI. gezvara aneka rAjapuruSa sAthe ripudAraNanI najIka AvyuM ane ripadAraNanI AsapAsa mazkarAo pharI vaLyA. gezvare ripudAraNa para gacUrNa nAkhyuM eTale enI prakRtimAM mATe pheraphAra thaI gayo. enA sarva avayave zithila thaI gayA ane tenI buddhi ke lAgaNI bahera mArI gaI. pachI hAthamAM netaranI soTI lIdhI ane tapana cakavantIne na namavAnA gunhA badala ripudAraNane phaTakAvavA mAMDyo. gacUrNanI asarathI ripudAraNane AkhA zarIre tAva Avyo, baLatarA thaI ane unmAda thayo. ene nAgo karavAmAM Avya, mAthe muMDe karavAmAM AvyuM, zarIra para rAkha caLI, masa ane aDadanA cAMdalA karavAmAM AvyA, tritAlanA seMkAmAM ripadAraNane sarvane namAvya, vAraMvAra namA, page paDAvI paDAvIne namAvyo, mazkarI karI mAra mArI namAvyuM ane nacAve. enA upara pAra vagaranA muThThI, gaDadAo ane pATuhAra thayA. ene jema vadhAre pIDA thAya tema pelA sevake vadhAre vadhAre hasatA jAya. chevaTe ripudAraNa DheDha ane bhaMgIne paNa page paDyo ane taddana nakAme thaI gaye
Page #546
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 504 [ dazamI zatAbdika (pra. 4 pra. 40. pU4 1123-8). A dAkhalA parathI dazamI sadImAM gAcAryonuM keTaluM jora haze tene khyAla Ave che ane garasUrNana ke upaga thato hato te samajAya che. moTA rAjAo AvA bhegAcAryane pAse rAkhI temano ke upaga karatA hatA tene paNa khyAla Ave che. (d) guruo dharmane nAme kevA kevA dhAMdhalo macAve che te bAbatamAM pra. 4. pra. 12. pR. 850-1 mAM laMbANa ullekha che te khAsa vAMcavA yogya che. sthaLasaMkocathI atra tene punaH ullekha karyo nathI. (e) "sAheba! ame dararoja dharma to karIe chIe. juo! ame dararoja snAna karIe chIe, agnihotra gharamAM rAkhe che tene balidAna ApIe chIe, temAM tala homIe chIe ane lAkaDAM bALIe chIe, gAya bhUmi ane senAnuM dAna daIe chIe, vAva, kUvA, taLAva khodAvIe chIe, kanyAdAna ApIe chIe." (pra. 7. pra. 7. pR. 1719). Ama anyadarzanIo kahetA hatA. A pramANe sAMsArika, rAjakIya, naitika, dhArmika paristhiti dazamI sadInI hatI ema bahAranAM tema ja A graMthanI aMdaranA purAvAthI jaNAya che. bAkI kaI paNa yuganI paristhiti samajavA mATe khUba sAdhana joIe. dazamI zatAbdi mATe aitihAsika sAdhano ghaNuM ochAM che, je upalabdha thayuM tene upayoga karyo che. ane bAkI graMthamAMthI tAravaNu karI che.
Page #547
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtIma vaktavya A meTA graMthanuM bhASAvataraNa karavAmAM me varSI lIdhAM che. mane e graMtha vAMcatAM ke lakhatAM eTaleA Anandva thayA che ke enu vaNuM na mArAthI thAya tema nathI. jyAre jyAre eka kalAka tenI pachavADe gALyA haze tyAre tyAre tenA AMtara-svAtmasa tASa ( tarpaNu ) e traNa kalAka sudhI manamAM rahetA hatA. eka mahAna satya jaDatAM jANatAM manamAM je anirvAcya Ana Mda thAya che te kAine kahI zakAtA nathI, paNa mana ta anubhave che. evI kaika dazAe meM anubhavI che. Ane bhASAMtara na kahetAM avataraNa kahevAnA hetu che. ghaNuM kharuM bhai akSaraza: bhASAMtara nathI karyuM, paNa keTalIka jagyAe chUTa lIdhI che ane bhASAMtara nira kuza ( free ) kyuM che. eTale ene taddana bhASAMtara kahevAya nahi. AkhA pustakamAM zrI siddharSinA Azayane kadI bagaDavA dIdheA nathI ke irAdApUrvaka pheravyA nathI, paNa teTalI vAtane AdhIna rahI bhASAMtaramAM ghaNI chUTa lIdhI che. emAM zAstrazailInA jarA paNa pheraphAra na thAya teTalA mATe bahu cIvaTa rAkhI che. prakaraNeA meM pADyA che, te mAtra vAMcanAranI sagavaDa khAtara che. perAe meM pADyA che. vistArathI neTa neAne mATe sAmAnya rIte paNa jainetara vAMcakanA lAbha sAru khAsa lakhI che ane laMbANu nATa pachavADe pariziSTamAM mUkI che. 4
Page #548
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 506 [aMtIma vaktavya A sarva mAM koi paNa sthAne skhalanA na thAya teTalA sAru te AkhA vibhAga dharma paribhASAnA niSNAta puruSAne batAvela che ane pratyeka graMthamAM temane AbhAra darzAvye che. A AkhA upADvAta AcArya zrI meghavijayajI ane murabbI zrI kuMvarajI ANuMdajIne vaheMcAvyA che ane ghaNI kRpA karI khannee temAM yathAyeAgya sudhArA karyA che. zAstrasaMpradAya viruddha eka zabda paNa na lakhAi jAya tenI pUratI cIvaTa rAkhavA chatAM kAi skhalanA rahI gaI hAya tA te mATe aMtarathI kSamAyAcanA che. mULa graMtha DI. haramana jekAkhIe beMgAla rAyala ezITikanA jarnalamAM 1905thI chapAvavA mAMDyo tenuM prathama kArya DaoN. pITarsa ne zarU karyuM. channu channu pRSThanA traNa bhAga bahAra pADyA pachI DI. pITana gata thayA eTale temanu kArya DI. jekeAkhI( khAna )ne sAMpavAmAM AvyuM. temaNe khIjA prastAvane pharI chapAvyA ane AkhA graMtha 1040 pRSThamAM chapAvI pUrA karyo. e graMtha pUrA karatAM ane upedghAta chapAvatAM lagabhaga temane seALa varSa thayAM. me enA zarUAtanA bhAga vAMcyA eTale e graMtha hAthamAM lIdhe. enA upara ruci thavAnA prasaMga teA taddana Akasmika banyA hatA. zrI bhAvanagaranA mukhya Adijina prAsAdanA upAzrayamAM mArA kAkA kuMvarajI ANu dajIe e graMthanA TUMka sAranuM prakaraNaratnAkaramAMthI vAMcana karyuM. zrotA 150 upara dararAja thatAM. meM te sAdyaMta sAMbhaLyuM te vakhate mArI vaya lagabhaga nava varSanI haze. mane te vakhatathI praka visa bahu vahAlA lAgatA hatA. mArA bALasvapnamAM e mAmA bhANejane bhavacakramAM pharatAM me' joyelA ane haju paNa e svapnA anubhavuM chuM. tyArathI e graMMdha para mane ruci thai hatI ane chApela graMtha hAthamAM Avye eTale e vAMcavAnI marajI thai. kA' jiMdagInAM eka sukhI paNa muddAma kSaNe dhAraNA karI ke e graMthanuM avataraNa karavuM. ene mATe mArA pitAzrI ane vaDIlavage preraNA karI. pIThama dhanuM bhASAMtara ATha ATha pAne 1901mAM 'zrI jaina dharma prakAza ' mAsikamAM chapAvyuM ane tene pustaka AkAre tyArapachI sadara sabhAe ahAra pADayuM. te vakhate AkhA graMthanuM bhASAMtara karavAne vicAra hatA paNa mArA abhyAsakALamAM mane samaya maLye nahi. -
Page #549
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtIma vaktavya] 507 tyArapachI sane 1908 mAM mArA jIvanamAM parivartana prasaMga Avyo tyAre sAvaMta avataraNa karavA daDha saMkalpa karyo. e kArya sane 1915 mAM zarU karyuM ane sane 1921 mAM pUruM karyuM. meM graMthanA avataraNane suMdara ane upayogI banAvavA pUrato prayAsa karyo che, aneka zaMkAsthAne pUchayA che ane ghaTatuM karavA prayatna thayo che. je thayuM che te barAbara che ke nahi te vicAravAnuM mAruM kAma nathI, paNa mArI anukULatA ke abhyAsane pUrato upayoga karavAmAM meM mArAthI banI zakatuM karyuM che. chatAM eka vAta kahI devAnI jarUra che. aneka patro mArA para Ave che te parathI jaNAya che ke teo kaI kaI suMdara vibhAga mATe mane abhinaMdana ApavA lalacAI jAya che. mAre sAbhAra nivedana karavAnI jarUra che ke A graMthamAM je kAMI camatkAra, bhASAvaibhava ke kathakaviziSTatA jaNAya te sarvanuM mAna yogya rIte zrI siddhaSei gaNine ghaTe che. jyAM kAMI aspaSTatA, saMdigdhatA ke ghuMcavaNa jaNAya tyAM javAbadArI mArI che. bane taTalI chUTa laI graMthane suMdara karavA meM prayatna karyo che, chatAM mULa graMthane pahoMcavAnA phAMphA mAravA e te eka prakAranI dhRSTatA gaNAya. jene saMskRta sAhitya ane bhASAnuM jJAna hoya ane jene avakAza hoya teNe mULa graMtha ja vAMcavA evI mArI khAsa vijJapti che. enI majA ora prakAranI che. jemane saMskRta bhASAnuM jJAna na hoya athavA eTalI dhIraja na hoya temaNe bhASAMtara vAMcavuM. je vimaLAloka aMjana emAM sAcavI rAkhyuM che, tatvaprItikara pANInI emAM je relamachela che ane mahAkalyANaka bhejananA thALe emAM je bharI bharIne taiyAra karyA che te AMjatAM ke pItAM ke khAtAM kadI abhAva thAya. e saMbaMdhI mAgavAmAM Ave teTalI jAmInagIrI huM ApuM chuM. je mULagraMtha vAMcavAthI zrI siddharSi upara upakAra thaze to avataraNa" vAMcavAthI te uparAMta mArA upara paNa thaze. eTalI mArI paNa vijJapti e mahAna lekhakanA zabdomAM A prasaMge karI dauM. A bhASAMtara-avataraNa kAryane mArA jIvanane eka hA samajuM chuM. A uddaghAtane enA zikhara sthAne mUkuM chuM ane mArA A kAryane jyAre mArI pakSapAtI cakSue jIvananA Adarza tulya
Page #550
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 508 [aMtIma vALa mAnuM chuM tyAre vAMcanAra mArA upara jarUra kRpA karI A pustaka vAMcavA nirNaya karaze eTalI namra bhAve vijJapti karuM chuM. prastAvika vAte dareka vibhAgamAM lakhI dIdhI che. mane prazaMsAnA patrAthI kadI AnaMda thato nathI paNa skUlanA banAve te sAbhAra naMdhI rAkhuM chuM ane bIjI AvRttimAM sudhArI lauM chuM. zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhAe A pustaka bahAra pADI samAja para upakAra karyo che tene, temaja mane preraNuM karanAra ane khUka joI ApanAra sarvano aMtarathI AbhAra mAnI, thayela deSa mATe kSamA cAhI, kAraNa laMbANa lakhelI A upaghAta pUrI karatAM eka vijJapti karuM chuM. A upodaghAta be vakhata vAMcavI paDaze. prathama graMtha vAMcana zarU karyA pahelAM ane pachI Akho graMtha pUro karyA pachI. enI yojanA evA prakAranI che ke be vAra vAMcyA vagara enI majA nahIM Ave. ahIMyA ghaNI vAta kahI che, ghaNuM anumAna daryA che ane bahu carcAspada vAtA upasthita karI che te sarva mULa lekhakanuM mUlya samajavA mATe che. e paripUrNa nahi hoya to preraka te jarUra che ja. emAM jarA paNa atizayokti na thAya tenI saMbhALa rAkhI che ane ATaluM lakhavA chatAM lekhakane pUratA nyAya ApI zakAya nathI evI svata: kabUlAta che. motIcaMda
Page #551
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIupamitibhavaprapaMco kathA bhASAvataraNanA sthAnone akSarAnukrama (pRchAMka prathama vibhAganI bIjI AvRti pramANe ane bIjA trIjA vibhAganI prathamavRti pramANe. keMsamAM prastAvasaMkhyA batAvI che.) pUrNAMka 15 paricaya adaSTamUpiyata-kamAM AveluM sanAtana nagara. (1) akarmabhUmi-mAnavAvAsanI bAhya bhUmi. trIza vibhAga. (8) 1968 adhyavasAya-nitine mAge, audAsinya mArgamAM sarevara. (6) 1605 aMtaradvIpa-mAnavAvAsanI bAhya bhUmi. chappana vibhAga. (8) 1968 aSkAya-ekAkSanivAsa nagarane trIjo pADe. bAhya. (2) 318 apramattattva-vivekaparvatanuM zikhara. jainapuranuM sthAna. bAhya. (4) 1037 adhyA -pukharavaradvIpamAM nagarI. gAMdhArarAjanuM nagara. amRtasAranI muktibhUmi. (8) 2020 asaMvyavahAra lekamAM geLAprasAdavALuM bAhya nagara. (2) 300 AnaMdadhanazekharanuM janmasthAna. kesari rAjAnuM nagara. bAhya. (6) 1465 ekAkSanivAsa-atyaMtaabedhanuM jAgIrI bAhya nagara. (2) 313 eravata-manajagani nagarIne eka pADe. (8) dAsinya-cittavRttinAM madhyamAM nivRtine rAjamArga. (6) 16 04 kanakapura-prabhAkara rAjAnI nagarI. bAhya. (3) kabarI-lalATapaTTa parvatanA zikhara para AvelI jhADI. (5) 1288 karmabhUmi-mAnavAvAsanI bAhya bhUmi. paMdara vibhAga. (8) 1968 kAMcanapura-saraLazeThanuM nagara. vAmadevanuM nAsI javAnuM ane ane phAMsInuM sthAna. (5) 1330 1955 567
Page #552
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1835 445 553 510 [ sthAna kAMcanapura-saMsArIjIvanA rakhaDapATA daramyAna tenuM vasavATasthAna. (7) 1836 kapilyapura-mAnavAvAse saMsArIjIva-vAsavanuM janmasthAna. bAhya nagara. (7) kuzasthaLa-bALane trAsa thayo hato te nagara. harizcaMdra rAjAnuM bAhya nagara. (3) kuzAvartapura-kanakacUDa rAjanuM bAhya nagara. kanakazekharanuM janma rAjasthAna. (3) lisTamAnasa-duSTAzaya rAjAnuM aMtaraMga nagara. mRSAvAdanA pitAnuM ghara. (4) 711 kSamALasvamaLanicaya rAjAnuM aMtaraMganagara.kRtinuM ramaNasthAna.(7) 1777 kSitipratiSThita-manISI bALanuM sthAna. karmavilAsa rAjAnuM bAhya nagara. (3) 374 kSemapurI-mahAvidehanA sukacchavijyanI rAjadhAnI. saMsArIjIva-anusuMdaranuM sthAna. bAhya. (8) 1973 gaganazekhara(vallabha)-dakSiNazreNImAM mukhya vidyAdharanagara. bAhya. (5) 1168 gaMdhapura-kaccha vijaye mahAbhadranA pati divAkaranuM nagara-bAhya. (8) 1980 gadhasamRddha-vaitADha parva vidyAdharanagara, madanamaMjarInuM janmasthAna.(8)1861 greveyaka-vibudhAlayamAM kalpAtIta sthAna. guNadhAraNanI utpattibhUmi. bAhya. (8). 1954 ghaMghazALA-zaMkhapuranA naMdazeThanA gharane oraDe. mahAbhadrAnuM vasatisthAna. (8) 1982 caNakapura-dubhASA belanAra durmukhane rahevAnuM bAhya nagara. bhavacake. (4) 976 caturakSa-vikalAkSanivAsanagarane trIjo pADe. bAtha. (2) 323 cittavikSepa-cittavRtti aTavInA takilasita" beTamAM nAkhelo mahAmaMDapa. aMtaraMga. (4) 807 cittavRtti-aneka banAvothI bharapUra, aMtaraMga lokenuM nivAsasthAna. mahAiTavI. (4) 804 cittasamAdhAna-jainapuramAM bAMdhelo mahAvizALa maMDapa, aMtaraMga.(4) 1043 cittadakSAMtikumArInuM aMtaraMga nagara. (3). 361
Page #553
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya ] janamadira-mAnavAvAse saMsArIjIva-virAcananuM janmasthAna. nagara. bAhya. ( 7 ) 1473 jayapura bahulazeThanI putrI kamalinI sAthe dhanazekharanA lagnanuM nagara. bAhya. (6) jayasthaLa--manujagatinuM bAhya nagara. navinanuM janmasthAna. ( 3 ) 344 jIvavI -jainapuramAM cittasamAdhAna maMDapanI niHspRhatA vedikA para mukeluM siMhAsana. ( 4 ) 1056 jaina--mAnavAvAsanA vivaka parvatanA apramattattva zikharaparanuM nagara. (4) 1022 jyAtiSNu-saMsArIjIvanI rakhaDapaTTI daramyAna viSuvAlayamAM bAhya sthAna. ( 7 ) tathAvitra-Rju rAnnanu nagara. khAdya. mithunayakathAsthAna ( 3 ) tadya-deha bagIcAmAM AvelA rAphaDA. bAhya. spana enA para phrAMsA khAvA caDhelA. ( 3 ) tadvilasita-cittavRtti aTavImAM AvelI pramattatA nadI vacce Avele eTa. aMtaraMga (4) tRSNAvedrikA -tadvilasita meTanA cittavikSepama DapanI vacce mUkela vikA. pleTaphAma'. aMtaraMga. (4) ( 2 ) tejaskAya-ekAkSanivAsanagaranA cAthe| pADA. khAla. ( 2 ) trikaraNa-vikalAkSanivAsanagaranA khIjo pADeA. bAhya. dvihRSIka-vikalAkSanivAsanagaranA pahelA pADA. khAdya dharAtaLa-budhanA pitA zubhavipAkanuM aMtaraMga nagara. ( 5 ) dharma dhyAna-nivRtine mAge dhAraNA nadIne sAme pAra daMDAlaka--nAnI (2) kaDI. ( 6 ) dhAtakIkhaMDa-manujagati-mAnavAvAsanA eka vibhAga. ( 8 ) dhAraNA-nivRtine mAge. adhyavasAya sareAvaramAMthI nIkaLatI mahAnadI. ( 6 ) 511 L tAmacitta-mahAmahanA putra dveSagajendranI aMtaraMga nagarI. ( 3 ) pa75 tuMgazikhara-bahirga pradezamAM paryaMta. gaMdharvAM-kinnaramithunanu krIDAMgaNu. ( 7 ) 1826 1834 411 375 1782 808 318 322 321 1284 1606 1956 1606
Page #554
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 512 [ sthAna nAsikA-lalATapaTTaparvataparanI kabarIjhADImAM be oraDAvALI guphA.(5) 1288 nijadaha-kovida-AlizanA tAbAne bAhya parvata. (7) 1778 nibajega-nitine mArge zukaladhyAna keDI pachI AvatA me mArga. (6) 16 07 nirmaLacitta-malakSayarAjanuM aMtaraMganagara,buddhidevInI janmabhUmi.(4)66 , jenapuranuM peTAnagarasAttvika mAnasapuranA tAbAmAM.(4)1045 niti-pizAcIonA derathI mukta nagarI. (4) 1016 , cittavRttine cheDe pazcimamAM Avela aMtaraMga nagarI. (6) 1604 niHspRhatA jonapuramAM nAkhela cittasamAdhAna maMDapa vacce mUkelI vaidikA. ( 4 ). 1055 niyAyika-mithAdarzananA hAtha nIce mAnavAvAsamAM AveluM AMtaranagara. (4) 120 paMcAkSapazusaMsthAna-nIcchA lekanuM moTuM bANa nagara. (2) 324 pazusaMsthAna-bhavacakranuM trIjuM avAMtara nagara. (4) 990 pApipaMjara bhavacakranuM cothuM avAMtara nagara. (4) 991 puSkaradvIpa-anusuMdaranA AgAmI sthAnanuM bAhya kSetra.tyAMthI mukti.(8)rara9 pRthvIkAya-ekAkSanivAsanagarane bIjo pADe. bAhya. (2) 317 pramattatA-cittavRtti aTavImAM AvelI moTI nadI. aMtaraMga. (4) 805 pramehazekhara-nijavilasita udyAnamAM jinamaMdira, prabaMdhanarati AcAryanI vihArabhUmi. (3) baddha-mithadarzananA hAthanIce mAnavAvAsamAM AveluM AMtaranagara.(4)1021 bhakilapura-mAnavAvAse saMsArIjIvavizadanuM janmasthAna.bAhyanagara.()1842 bharatakSetramanujagatinA dhAtakIkhaMDane eka bhAga. (8) 1956 bhava-akasbA zivamaMdiranuM sthAna. bAhya nagara. (5) 1262 bhavacaka-Adi aMta vagaranuM mahAna bAhya nagara. (4) 909 bhuvanadara-vehala aMtarakathAnuM aMtaraMga nagara. anAdirAjAnI rAjadhAnI. (4) bhataLa-vicakSaNAcAryanuM janmanagara. malasaMcaya rAjAnI bAhya rAjadhAnI. (4) 820
Page #555
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 25, paricaya ] 513 manujagati-sumethI pratiSThita anAdi nagara. bAhya. (2) manaMdana-zaMkhapuranA cittarama udhAnamAM caitya. upaminikathA kathananuM sthAna. (8) mahAtama:-pApiSTanivAsa nagarIne sAtame pADe. (4) 1128 mAnavAvAsa-bhavacakranI aMdaranuM bAhya nagara. makaradhvajanuM rAjasthAna. (4). 931 . bhavacakranuM prathama avAMtara nagara. bAhya. (4) 986 saMsArIjIva badhunI rakhaDapaTTInuM nagara. (4) 1821 mImAMsaka-mithAdazananA hAtha nIce mAnavAvAsamAM AveluM AMtara 1021 mUdhana- nika parvatanuM zikhara. bAha. () 178 ratnadvIpa-harikumAranA mAmA nIlakaMThanuM nagara. ratnavyApAranuM meTu dhAma. (6) 1481 ke, cAra vyApArInuM ratnasaMcayasthAna. (7) 1701 ratnapura-sukacchavijyanuM bAhya nagara. sulalitAnuM janmasthAna. (8) 1981 rAjasacitta-aMtaraMga. rAgakesarInI rAjadhAnI. (3) 386,724 radhanadvIpa-dhanazekharane rakhaDapaTTImAM lAdhela beTa. bAhya. (6) 1547 cittapura-aMtaraMge duSTAbhisandhi rAjAnI nagarI. (3) 571 lalATapaTTadehakSetramAM Avelo parvata. budha-maMdanuM krIDAsthAna. (5) 1287 lalita-mRgayAsakta lalirAjAnuM nagara. bAtha. bhavacakra. (4) 973 lalitapura-mAnavAvAse nagara. lAkSa rAjAnI rAjadhAnI. bAhya. (4) 933 lekAyata-mithAdarzananA hAtha nIce mAnavAvAsamAM AveluM AMtara nagara. (4) 1021 vadanakeTara-bhUtaLanagare vicakSaNa-jaDanI kriIDAbhUmi. jAnI vAsanAbhUmi. (4) 767 vanaspati-ekAkSanivAsanagarane pahelo pADe. bAhya. (2) vardhamAnapurAmadevanuM janmasthaLa. bAhya nagara. (4) 1140 vasaMtadeza dhanazekharanI rakhaDapaTTImAM Avelo bAhya deza. (6) 1546 vasaMtapura-meTA sArthavAhanuM nagara cAra vyApArInuM nagara. bAhya.(7) 1701 65 313
Page #556
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80. 87. 1329 567. 57 514 [ sthAna vAyavIya-ekAkSanivAsanagarane pAMcame pADe. bAhya. (2) 319 vikalAkSanivAsa-manuSyalokanuM eka bAhya nagara. (2) 321 viparyAsa-cittavikSepa maMDapanI tRSNavedikA para mUkeluM siMhAsana. aMtaraMga. (4) vibudhAlaya-bhavacakranuM bIjuM avAMtara nagara. (4) vimaLamAnasa-budhanA zvasura zubhAbhiprAyanuM aMtaraMga nagara. (5) 1286 viveka-sapheda, UMce, nirmaLa, vistRta parvata, bhavacake. (4) 965 vizadamAnasa-zubhAbhisandhi rAjAnuM aMtaraMga nagara. gajutA ane acAryananI janmabhUmi. (5) vizALA-naMdanarAjAnI rAjadhAnI. vimalAnanA-ra-vatInI bAhya nagarI. (3) viSamakUTa-aMbarISa bahAravaTIAne bAhya pradeza. kuzAvatane simADe Avele parvata. (3) vitADhaya-vidyAdhara nagaranuM AzrayasthAna bAhyapradeze zvetaparvata. (5) 1168 , vidyAdharanuM sthAna. (8) vaizeSika-mithAdarzananA hAtha nIce mAnavAvAsamAM AveluM AMtara nagara. (4) 1021 zaMkha-manajagatinA dhAtakIkhaMDanuM bAhya nagara. zrIgarbha rAjAnuM nagara. saMsArIjIva zaMkhanuM janmasthAna. (8) 1956 zAlapura-naMdivardhananA vevizALa mATe kaheNa meklanAra rAjA aridamananuM nagara. bAhya.(3) 634 zukaladhyAna-sabIja gamArga pachI nivRtine mArge Avata daDAlaka-keDI. (6) 16 07 zubhacitta-sadAzaya rAjAnuM dhAma. brAti ane muktatAnI janmabhUmi. aMtaraMga. (6) 1554 zubhramAnasa-zuddhAbhisandhi rAjAnuM AMtaranagara. mRdutA ane satyatAnI bhUmikA. (4) 1117 zekharapura-narasuMdarInA pitA narakesarinuM bAhya nagara. (4) ra5 zelezI-nitine mAge nibaga rastA pachI AvatA raste. (6)1608 1861
Page #557
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya] 515 703 saprada saMsArIjIva guNadhAraNanuM janmasthAna. bAhya pradezanagara.(7) 1854 sabIjAgadhAraNa nadIne pele pAra dharmadhyAna keDI pachI nivRtine mArga meTa mArga. (6) 1606 samatA-nitine mArge rAkhavAnI ganalikA. (6) 1608 sarvArthasiddha-upazamazreNIe caDhela anusuMdaranuM sthAna. vimAna. vibudhAlaye. (8) 2027 sAketapura-bharatakSetre bAhyanagara. saMsArIjIva-amRtAdaranuM sthAna. (7) 1818 sAMkhya-mizradarzananA hAtha nIce mAnavAvAsamAM AveluM AMtaranagara. (4) 1021 sAtvika mAnasapura-bhavacakranuM bhavya nagara. jena AMtara nagaranuM mahAna sthAna. (4) 1044 sAlAda-vanavAhananA pitA jibUtavAhananuM nagara. bAhya. (7) 164pa siddhArtha-manujagatinA bharatapADAmAM nagara, ripudAraNanuM janmasthAna ane tenI khelaNabhUmi. (4) siMhapura-evatakSetranuM bAhya nagara. saMsArIjIva gaMgAdharanuM janmasthAna. ( 8 ) 1955 succha bAda mahAvidehanA batrIsa vibhAga paikIne eka vibhAga | ( vijya). enI rAjadhAnI kSemapurI. (8) 1974 sopAraka-saMsArIjIva-vibhUSaNanuM janmasthAna mAnavAvAse bAhya nagara. (7) 1838 saidharma-saMsArIjIvanI rakhaDapaTTI daramyAna AveluM vibudhAlayanuM sthAna. prathama devaleka. bAhya. (7) 1831 saMskRti-saMsAravistAranuM rUpaka. nagara. chaThThI muninA vairAgya prasaMganuM rUpaka. (7) 1735 svarUpa-bhAvanagaramAM beTheragurunuM zivamaMdira. bAhya. (5) 1262 haripura-sukacchavijyanuM nagara. bAhya. mahAbhadrA-prajJAvizALAnuM janmasthAna. (8). 1980 hemapura bhavacakra vibhISaNa rAjAnI rAjadhAnI. lalitapura pAse bAhya nagara. (4) 955
Page #558
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upamiti bhavaprapaMcA thA graMthamAM AvelAM udhAnonA akSarAnukrama ( pRSTAMka prathama vibhAganI khIjI AvRtti pramANe ane khIjA tathA trIjA vibhAganI prathamAvRtti pramANe che. kauMsamAM prastAvanI sakhyA mUkI che. ) AhlAdama dira-sapramoda nagaranI bahAranA bagIcA. guNadhAraNa kuladharanuM krIDAsthAna. ( 8 ) krIDAnaMdana-va mAnapuranI bahAra bagIcA. vimaLa-vAmadevanuM krIDAsthAna. ( 8 ) citAma-suvijayanA za'khapura pAsenuM udyAna. anusuMdara cakravartInuM costhAna ( 8 ) cataccuka-kuzAva`puramAM vimalAnanA-ratnavatAnI kelibhUmi ( 3 ) 182 nijavilasita-kSitipratiSThita nagaranI bahAra udyAna. prameAdhanarati AcAryanI vihArabhUmi. ( 3 ) 1978 budhana dana-sAhlAdapura bahAra udyAna. navAhana akalaMkanuM krIDAMgaNu. ( 6 ) 1856 1148 463 malavilaya-zArdUlapuranI bahAranuM udyAna. vivekakevaLInI saMbhASaNabhUmi. ( 3 ) mehavilaya-tathAvidha nagara bahAra udyAna. pratiAdhakAcAryanI 417 upadezabhUmi. (3) ratimanmatha-kanakama jarIte navinanuM prathama milanasthAna. bagIcA.(3) 606 lalita-siddhApuranI bahAra AveluM udyAna. vicakSaNAcAryanI saMbhASaNabhUmi. (4) lIlAdhara kSitipratiSThitanI bahAra AveluM udyAna. bALanuM krIDAsthAna. manmathamadirabhUmi. ( 3 ) lIlAsuMdara-ratnadIpe harikumAranuM krIDAvAna. ( 6 ) 1656 651 435 1522 zamAvaha-kuzAvanagaranI bahAra bagIcA. dattasAdhunI vihArabhUmi. (3) 554 zubhakAnana-sApAraka nagaranI bahAra udyAna. viSNunuM krIDAMgaNu. sudhAY=pAcAyanI upadezabhUmi. ( 7 ) svadeha-kSitipratiSTitapuranA bagIcA. spadnanuM phrAMsIsthAna. ( 3 ) 757 1839 374
Page #559
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAtra rUpAdi anukrama zrI upamitibhavaprapa cAkathA bhASAvataraNamAM AvelAM pAtrA, rUpA, vigere vizeSanAmeAne akSarAnukrama - [ gujarAtI bhASAvataraNanA pRSTAMka prathama vibhAganI khIjI AvRtti pramANe ane bIjA trIjA vibhAganI prathamAvRtti pramANe atra nirdiSTa kayAM che, kAMsamAM prastAvasaMkhyA mukI che ane pAnuM bhASAMtaranuM mRyuM che. ] paricaya pRSTha 198 pAtrarUpakAdi akarma bhUmi-mAnavAvAsanI bhUmi, trIsa vibhAga. ( 8 ) akalaMka-dhanavAhananA kAkAnA putra ane mitra. ( 7 ) akicanya-cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnabaccuM'. (7) 175 akuTilA-tathAvidhanagare mugdhakumAranI patnI. ( 3 ) 155 akuzaLamALA-kama pariNAmarAjAnI patnI. bALAnI mAtA. ( 3 agRhItasa ketA-brAhmaNI. bhALI. saMketa na samajanAra. ( 2 ) acaLa-vidyAdhara amitaprabha-maNizikhAneA putra. capaLatA bhAi. ratnacuDanA harIpha. ( 5 ) 11:9 196 915 824 acApala-cAritrarAjanI catura Mga senAnA pAtie. ( 8 ) aco tA-vizada mAnasanA zubhAbhisandhi-pApabhIrutAnI mAtA. (5) 1329 ajJAna-mahAmAlanA catura'ga lazkaranA gheADA. ( 4 ) ajJAna-mithunayanA zarIramAMthI nIkaLela kALuM bALaka. ( 3 ) ajJAna-alinAtmA-lavareTanI paranALI. ( 7 ) atattvAbhiniveza-daSTirAga. rAgakesarIne mitra. ( 4 ) atithisa vibhAga-gRhidhanA parivAra. bAra paikI naM. 12. caturthAM zikSAvrata. ( 4 ) 1683 4 811 ) 374 74 1085
Page #560
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1080 1068 518 [ pAtrarUpakAda atyaMtaadhi-asaMvyavahAra nagara senApati. (2) adattAdAnaviramaNa-(dhULa) gRhIdhamane parivAra. bAramAne naM. 3. (4) adaSTamUlaparyata-lekamAM AveluM sanAtana nagara. (1) 15 adhama-karma pariNAma rAjAnA cha putro paikI naM. 2. (6) 1567 adhyavasAya-nivRttinagarIe javA mATe audAsinyamArgamAM sarevara.(6)16 05 anabhigraha-mithyAtva kujananuM pariNAma. ajJAna. sannipAta.(7) 1694 anarthadaMDaviramaNa-gRhIdharmane parivAra. bAra paikI naM. 8. trIjuM guNavrata. (4) 1984 anazana-tapayoganA bAra aMgata mANaso paikI eka. naM. 1. bAhya parivAra. (4) anAdi-bhuvanodara nagaranA rAja. aMtarakathAvALA vAhalanA pitA. (4) 820 anAdi vanaspati-asaMvyavahAranA kuLapu. (2) 300 anuprekSA-sAdhunA aMtaHpuramAMnI 11 paikInI eka patnI. (5) 1259 anusuMdara-cakravartI. cera. saMsArIjIva. (8) A kSemapurImAM yugadhara--nalinIputra saMsArIjIva. cakravatI. cera. (8) 1975 aMtaradvIpa-mAnavAvAsanI bhUmi. chappana vibhAgavALI. (8) 1968 aMtarAya-pAMca manuSyothI paravarela mahAmahane mitrarAjA. (4) 892 aparAparajanma-bhavareMTathI kheDAtA janmasaMtAna khetaranA yArA. (7) 1683 akAya-ekAkSanivAsane trIjo pADe. (2) 318 aprabuddha-siddhAMta guno jijJAsu ziSya. (6). 1558 apramattatva-vivekaparvatanuM zikhara. jenapuranuM sthAna. (4) 1037 apramAda-cittavAnara viSayaphaLa khAvA gokha bahAra nIkaLe te vakhate aTakAvanAra vajadaMDa. (7) 1743 abhivRMga-uphe viSayarAga. rAgakesarIne mitra. (4) 865 abhyAsa-uttamakumArane khAsa sahacara.aMtaraMga rAjyapravezamAM sAthI.(6)1603 amitaprabha-vidyAdhara.acaLa capaLanA pitA. maNizikhAnA pati. (5)1168 amitaprabha-madanamaMjarInA svayaMvaramAM Avela gaganavallabha nagaranA vidyAdhara rAjA vighuddatane putra. (8) 1863 amRtasAra-puSkaravaradIpe anusuMdara, saMsArIjIva, tabhavamuktigAmI.(8)2029 - 1973
Page #561
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya ] 519 amRtAdara-sAketapure naMda-dhanasuMdarIne putravara saMsArIjIva. (7) 1819 adhyA -puSkaravaradIpanI nagarI. gAMdhArarAjanuM nagara. amRtasAranI | muktibhUmi. (8). 2029 ati-makaradhvajanA siMhAsananajIka beThela pAMcamanuSyomAMnI eka strI.(4) 873 aridamana-zAlapurano rAjA. dIkarI mATe naMdivardhana tarapha kaheNuM kalanAra. (3) 634 arthanicaya-viSayavRkSanI nIce pAMdaDAM, phaLa, phUla, raja vigere kacare. (7) 1741 alIka ciMtA-kAyA oraDAmAMnA cittavAnarane trAsa ApanAra gaLIo. (7) 1739 avagati cAritrarAjanA maMtrI sadhanI patnI. (4) 1090 avadhi-saddha maMtrInA pAMca paikI trIje mitra. (4) 1092 , sadUdhane mitra. anusuMdarane vizeSa jJAna. (8) 2003 avidyA-mahAmaha rAjAnuM vRddha zarIra. (4) 810 avirati-bhavareMTa asaMyata chavakuvAmAMthI kheMce che te pANI-jaLa.(7) 1682 ,, baMdhahetu kuTuMbanA taMtravAhakamAMnA eka. (7) 1693 , kAyA oraDAmAMnA cittavAnarane DaMkha mAranAra jUo. (7) 1739 aviktiA -nadivardhananI dhAvamAtA. vaizvAnaranI mAtA. aMtaraMganagare. (3) 346 avivekI-saMsArIjIvanI niMdA karanAra leke. bhUlathI "viveka chapAyuM che. (8). 1999 azubhavipAka-dharAtaLanA zubhavipAka rAjAne nA bhAI. maMdane pitA. (5) 1285 azubhedaya-bhUtaLanagaranA malasaMcaya rAjAno dIkare, jaDane pitA. 4) 763 asadAcAra-saMsArIjIva-corane besavA mATe gadheDe. (8) 1999 asadudha-bhava reMTathI pANI kheMcI pAnAra. (7) 1683 asaMsI paceMdriya-dAgna pIThAmAM vasanAra tera prakAranA loko paikI sAtame prakAra. (7) 1675 asaMyata va-. emAMthI bhavareMTa pANI kADhe che. (7) 1682 asaMvyavahAra-lekamAM goLaka prAsAdamaya nagara. (2) :300, asaMvyavahAravanaspati-dArUnA pIThAmAM vasanAra tera prakAranA paikI prathama prakAra. (7) 1675
Page #562
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ pAtrarUpakAdi ahaMkAranAyaka. mithyAbhimAnanA parivAramAMnA eka puruSa. rAjasacitte.(4)791 asAta-vaktIya rAjAne mANusa. pApipjarane jamInadAra. ( 4 ) 991 Arkicanya-nidhanI AjubAju kheThela daza manuSyA paikI eka. naM. 9. ( 4 ) AkraMdana-tAmacittanA adhikArInA hajIrI. ( 4 ) AThe mAtA-lagnasamAraMbhamAM mAIthApanA, aSTa pravacanamAtA. ( 8 ) 1947 AdAnabha'DamattanikSepaNA-cAthI samiti. A mAtAo paikI 1076 79 para0 ceAthI. ( 8 ) 1948 1465 Ana -janamadiranagaranA gRhastha. saMsArIjIva virAcananA pitA. (7)1826 Ana--ariMga nagara. dhanazekhara tyAM janmyA hatA. ( 6 ) AbhiniSeAdha-sAdha matrInA pAMca paikInA prathama mitra. ( 4 ) 1091 AyuSya-cAra cheAkarAnA AkAravALA mANasothI paravarela mahAmahanA mitra rA1. ( 4 ) AyuSyarAja-sthAna, samaya mukarara karanAra mahArAjA bhavitavyatAnA khAsa salAhakAra (8) 1964 423 ,, A va-yatidha nI AjubAju kheThela daza manuSyeAmAMnA eka na.3 (4) 1067 mithunayanA mukhamAMthI nIkaLela rUpALuM bALaka. ( 3 ) Aja va--cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnara baccuM', (7) 1759 AdhyiAna-UMDI guphA, cittavAnara kuvikAthI haNAI emAM pese che.(7)1740 Attaziya - viSayA bhilAnA mANasa. (A dhyAnanu rUpaka )( 8 ) 196 0 AvatA -meAharAjAnA AvartA ( sa'sArasamudre ) ( 7 ) ADvAdamaMdira-sapramedanagaranI khaTTAra bagIcA. guNudhAraNa--kuladharanuM krIDAsthAna. ( 8 ) 1709 1856 1562 1948 iMdriya--cittavRtti rAjyabhUmimAM cArA ( taskarA ). ( 6 ) dhairyAM-prathama samiti. A mAtAmAMnI prathama. ( 8 ) uttama-kama pariNAma rAjAnA cha putrA paikI na. 5. ( 6 ) uttamasUri-Ana pure harikumArane dezanA ApanAra jJAnI AcAryAM.(6) 1551 utsaga tapayAganA bAra aMgata mANusA paikI eka naM. 6. aMtaraMga 1567 parivAra ( 4 ) UneAdarI -tapayAganA khAra aMgata mANaso paikI eka na. 2. bAla parivAra, (4). ete 1072 168
Page #563
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya ] 321 unmArgIpaMDharA-vikalAkSanagaranA sUkhe. (2 ) paMcAkSapazusa sthAnane sUkSma. ( 2 ) upasarga - cittavRttimimAM duSTa bhujaMgA (sau). (6) 324 1562 .. 1259 kAyArUpa oraDAmAMnA cittavAnarane DaMsa mAranAra macchareA.(7) 1739 upekSAsAdhunA aMtaHpuramAMnI 11 paikInI eka patnI. ( 5 ) zubhapariNAmaniSThaka patAnI vizeSakanyA. guNadhAraNanI patnI. ( 8 ) ura:parisa -paMcAkSapazusa'sthAnanA leAkavibhAga. ( 2 ) ullAsa--bhavare TanA ArA. ( 7 ) uMdara-rakhADapATAmAM saMsArIjIvanuM rUpa, ( 7 ) 411 1962 313 ) 1948 1955 --tAvidhanagaranA rAjA. mugdhakumAranA pitA. ( 3 ) tA-vizamAnasanA zubhAbhisandhi ane zuddhatAnI putrI. (5) 1329 RddhigArava-zailarAjatA mANasa. siMhamunine pAta karanAra. ( 8 ) ekAkSanivAsa -atyaMtaaAdhatu jAgIrI nagara. ( 2 ) eSaNA trIjI samiti. ATha pravacana mAtAeAmAMnI trIjI. ( 8 eravata manujagati nagarIneA eka pADeA. ( 8 ) aizvaryAM -pizAcI daridratAnuM virAdhI sattva. (4) audArya --cAritrarAjanI caturaga senAnA ratheA. (4) audArya - cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnara baccuM. ( 7 ) 1759 audAsiya-cittavRtti aTavInI madhyamAM nitinagarIneA rAjamArgI(6) 1604 aupazcimaka--samyagdarzana senApatinAM traNa paikInuM bIjuM rUpa. (4) 1089 kalikA-kanakama jarInI nAnI dAsI. ( 3) kanakacUDa--kuzAvartIpuranA rAjA. navinane mAmeA. kanakazekharane 1008 1097 198 ,, para1 pitA. ( 3 ) kanakapura--prabhAkara rAjAnI nagarI. ( 3 ) kanakaprabhA-sApAraka nagaranA vaNika zAlibhadranI bhAryAM. sa'sArIjIva vibhUSaNunI mAtA. 1838 kanakama garI-kuzAva pure kanakacUDanI putrI. navinanI rANI. (3) 589 kanakazikhA--gaganazekharanA vidyAdhararAjA maNiprabhanI rANI. ( 5 ) 1168 kanakazekhAra-kuzAvartInA rAjaputra. naMdivardhananA mAmAnA dIkarA. (3) 553 hRda 1951 325 1682 1013 113 567
Page #564
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1141 522 [ pAtrarUpakAdi kanakasuMdarI-vardhamAnapuranA zeTha emadevanI bhAyA. kathAnAyakavAmadevanI mAtA. (5) kanakadara naya parvata paranA gaMdhasamRddha nagarane vidyAdhara cAvAI. gukhyadhArabhune sAsaro. (8) 1861 kanamuni AhalAdamadira bagIcAmAM gukhyadhAraNane upadeza ApanAra yuni. nirmaLAcAryanA ziba. (8) 1887 kapiMjalA kuzAvatapuranA rANI malayamanI dAsI. kanakamaMjarInI dhAvamAtA. ( ? ) 595 kapAta kAyArUpa oraDAnA garbhagRhamAM rahenArI che nekara strIomAMnI trIjI ( lakhyA che. () 15ra kapanaka ke dhanezvara. aLaka saMpattivALA kuberageDane jugaTIo 1988 1324 kapala hari kumAranA atara vinadI mitrAmA eka. (6) 1494 kabarI-lalATapada parvatanA zikhara para jhADI. (5). kamalasuMdarI-vardhamAnapuranA dhavaLarAjanI rANI. vAmadevanA mitra vimaLanI mAnA. (5) 1141 kamalinI-jayapuranA bakula-bhaginInI putrI. dhanazekharanI patnI. (6) 1477 kamalinI-sukA vijayanA zekhapuranA zrIgabaMrAjanI rANI. mahAbhadAnI mAsI. (8) - 1983 kamaLa-dharAtaLanA rAjasiMhAsane sthapAyo. vimaLe gAdI na lIdhI. vimaLane bhAI. (5) kamaLasuMdarI-AnaMdapuranA kesarIrAjAnI bIjI rANI. harikumAranI sagI mAnA. (6) karIANAM-saMsAramAM sukhaduHkhanuM bajAra sAthe rUpaka. (7) 1735 karaNa-zubha pariNAma-niprakaMpatAnI vizeSakanyA. guNadhAraNanI patnI. (8) 1951 , sAdhunA aMtaHpuramAMnI 11 paikInI eka patnI. (5) 1259 karma-saMskRti nagaranI bajAramAM keda karAvanAra leNadAre. (7) 1735 , saphabadha maMtrIe purohitanuM kArya karatI vakhate arinamAM nAMkhela kA, (8). 1942 saMsArIjIvanA AkhA zarIre lagADelI bhasma, vilepana dravya. (8) 1998 1487
Page #565
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1834 paricaya] pa23 karma paramANunicaya-viSayavRkSa nIce cittavAnarane lagate kare. (7) 1731 karmapariNAma-manujagatine nATakapriya mahArAjA. (2) 258 karma prakRti jAla-bhavareMTathI kheDAtA janmasaMtAnakhetaramAM vavAtAM bI( bIja). (7) 1683 karmabhUmi-mAnavAvAsanI asI, masI ne kRSivALI bhUmi, paMdara vibhAga. (8) 1968 karmavilAsa-kSitipratiSThitapurane rAjA bALa-manISIne pitA. (3) 374 kalaMdaAbhIra madana ane reNAne putra. saMsArIjIvane AbhIra svAMga. (7) kalpa-vibudhAlayamAM bAra devaka. saMsArIjIvanuM rakhaDapaTTIsthAna. () 1843 kalyANu-guNadhAraNane sevaka. nirmaLAcAryanA Agamana samAcAra ApanAra. (8) 1895 kaSAya-cittavRttibhUmimAM phAMsIAo. (6) 1562 , bhavareMTane kheMcanArA soLa baLado. (7) 1682 , baMdhahetu kuTuMbanA taMtravAhakamAMnA eka. (7) ,, saMsAra bajAramAM tophAnI chokarAo. (7) 1735 A kAyArUpa oraDAmAMnA citta baccAne kApanArA capaLa UMdare. (7) 1738 ,, saMsArIjIvanI AjubAju avAja karanArA tephAnI chokarA. (8) 1999 ,, mahAmahanA khaLAmAM beThelA sALa chokarAMonuM samuccayanAma.(4) 879 kAMcanapura-manujagatinuM nagara. sa sArIjIvanA rakhaDapATA daramyAnanuM vasavATasthAna. (7) 1836 kAMcanapura-saraLazeThanuM nagara. vAmadevanuM nAsI javAnuM ane aMte phasInuM sthAna. (5) 1330 kAmalatAgaMdhasamRddha nagaranA vidyAdhara kanakadaranI rANI. madanamaMjarInI mAtA. (8) 1861 kapilyapura-mAnavAvAsanuM nagara. saMsArIjIva vAsavanuM janmasthAna. (7) 1835 kAyakaleza-tapAganA bAra aMgata mANasa paikI eka. naM. 5. bAhya parivAra. (4) - 1069 kAyamusi-trIjI gupti. ATha pravacana mAtAo paikI AThamI. (8) 1949 kAyA- jIvamunine rahevAnuM sthAna. (7) 1737 kAmaNa-cArInuM dravya-saMsArI jIva grahaNa kareluM. (8) ,, zarIra. kAyA oraDA sAme ceka athavA aMdarano oraDA. (7) 1778 ( 9 ) 1693 1998
Page #566
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para4 kAlajJa-vyaMtara, mugdhanuM rUpa lenAra. mithunakathA. ( 3 ) kAlapariNati- karma pariNAmanI nATakapriya mahArANI. ( 2 ) kALanivedaka- vakhata jaNAvanAra sevaka. ( 3 ) 99 siddhArthapuranA rAntane samaya jaNAvanAra. ( 4 ) kanakAdara rAntane kALa-samaya jaNAvanAra. ( 8 ) kinnaramithuna-tu gariAkhara para gadhamithuna sAthe gAnanI harIphAI "" karanAra. ( 7 ) [ pAtrarUpakAdi 41 * 73 186} philvivika--viSNudhAlayanA adhama devA. paDelA bInna devalAka vigerenI nIce sthAnavALA. ( 8 ) 1970 858 1005 kudRSTi-mahAmenA senApati mithyAdarzananI patnI. ( 4 ) kuMdakalikA-lalitapuranI prakhyAta gaNikA. madanamajarInI dIkarI. (4) 962 kubera-bhavacake aDhaLaka sa pattivALA zeDa. jIgarIA kapAtakanA pitA.(4) 971 kurUpatA-bhavacakramAM sAta paikAnI eka pizAcI. ( 4 ) kuladhara-sapramAdanagare vizAlAkSane putra. sa`sArIjIva guNadhAraNunA sagAtrIya ane mitra. ( 8 ) kulabhUSaNa-ripudAraNanI gAdIe AvanAra tenA bhAI ( tapana cakrI sthApita ). ( 4 ) 1998 kuvAsanA-sAdhama trIe yajJamAM nAkhelI zALA. ( 8 ) kuvikasaMtati saMsArIjIvanA peTa sudhI laTakatIrAmapAtranI meTI mALA. ( 8 ) kurazasthaLa-bALane tyAM trAsa thayeA hateA te nagara. rAjA harizcaMda. (3) 445 kuzAvarta pura-kanakacUDanuM nagara. kanakazekharanuM janmasthAna ane rAjasthAna. ( 3 ) kRpaNatA-sAgara( lAbha )nI agIbhUtA ane sAthI. ( 7 ) kRSNa--kAyArUpa eraDAnA garbhagRhamAM rahenArI cha neAkara strIomAMnI prathama ( lephsA ). ( 7 ) 1752 1094 kevaLa-sAdha maMtrInA pAMca paikInA pAMcamA mitra. (4) kesarI-kanakazekharane teDavA AvelA traNa rAjamaMtrImAMnA eka. ( 3 ) 565 AnaMdapurane rAjA. ( 6 ) 1466 "" kevida- munisamUhanA AcAryAM. kuzrutinI jALathI bacanAra. akalakanA dIkSAguru, kSamAtalanA svamaLanicaya tadanubhUtinA putra. (7) 1769 1782 1856 1128 1950 553 1792
Page #567
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 525 1148 1738 paricaya ] kriIDAnaMdana-vardhamAnapuranI bahAra bagIce. vimaLa-vAmadevanuM krIDA sthAna. (5) karacitta-naMdivardhane khAdhelAM vaDAM. (3) 353 krodha-(anaMtAnubaMdhI) mahAmahane pautra. TheSagajendra putra. (4) 879 ,, (apratyAkhyAnI) mahAmahane pautra. khoLAmAM ramatAM soLa chokarAMmAMne eka. 880 , (pratyAkhyAnI) dveSagajendrane putra. sarvaviratirodhaka chokare.(4) 881 ,, (saMjavalana). mahAmahane capaLa pautra. yathAkhyAtacAritraghAtaka.(4) 881 kilaSTamAnasa-duSTAzaya rAjAnuM nagara. mRSAvAdanA pitAnuM ghara (AMtara)(4)711 kSamA-yatidharmanI AjubAju beThela daza manuSyamAMnI pahelI strI. (4) 1067 kSamAtaLa-svamaLanicaya rAjAnuM nagara. kRtinuM ramaNasthAna. (7) 1777 kSayopazama-kAyArUpa oraDAmAM bArI. (7) kSati-cittasaMdarbhe zubha pariNAma-niSpakaMpatAnI putrI. (3) 365 kSAyika-samyagadarzana senApatinAM traNa paikInuM eka rUpa. (4) 1089 kSApazamika-samyagadarzana senApatinA traNa paikInuM trIjuM rUpa. (4) 1089 kSitipratiSThita-nagara. manISI-bALanuM sthAna. (3) kSemapurI-mahAvidehanA sukacchavijayanI rAjadhAnI. anusuMdara cakrI(saMsArIjIva)nuM sthAna. (8) 1973 bhi -saMsArasamudra saMgavigajanya ukaLATanuM rUpaka. (7) khelatAbhavacakramAM sAta paikInI eka pizAcI. (4) khecara-paMcAkSapazusaMsthAnamAM vasatA loke. (2) 324 gaganazekhara-dakSiNazreNInuM vilAdharanagara. (5) 1168 gaMgAdhara-saMsArIjIva. airAvatakSetranA siMhapura nagare kSatriya. (8) 1955 gaNadhara-variSTha rAjyanA samudAyanA uparIo. (6) 1614 gadhapura-sukacchavijaye mahAbhadrAnA pati divAkaranuM nagara. (8) 1980 gaMdharvamithuna-tuMga zikhara para kinnaramithuna sAthe gAnanI harIphAI karanAra. (7) 1782 gaMdhasamRddha-vaitADhaya parvata para vidAdharanagara. madanamaMjarInuM janmasthAna. (8) 1861 gAMdhArarAja-puSkaradvIpamAM ayodhyAnA rAjA amRtasAranA pitA. (8) 2029 gAMbhIrya--aMtaraMga caturaMga sainyamAM ra. (6) 1560 374 1710 1002
Page #568
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 526 [ pAtrarUpa 1856 gAMbhIrya-cAritrarAjanI caturaMga senAnA rathe. (4) ,, cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnara bacyuM. (7) 18 guNadhAraNu-sapramadanagaranA madhuvAraNa-sumAlinIne putra. saMsArI jIva. (8) gRhidharma-cAritrarAja mahArAjAne bIjo putra. phaTA. (4) 108 ge-be AtmIya puruSothI paravarela mahAmahane mitrarAjA. (4) 892 gaurava-zailarAjanA traNa manuboH Rddhi, rasa ane zAnA. (abhimAna-rUpaka). (8) 1959 raiveyaka-vibudhAlayanuM kalpAnIta sthAna-guNadhAraNanI sthApanA 1lpaka ghaMghazALA-zaMkhapuranA naMdazeThanA gharane eraDe. mahAbhadrAnuM vasatIsthAna. (8), 1982 ghanavAhana-sAvalAda nagare jImUnarAja-lIlAdevIne putra. saMsArIjIva. (7). 1655 ghanasuMdarI-sAketapuranA naMdanI patnI. saMsArIjIva amRdiranI mAtA. (7) 1819 ghAnikarma-cAritrarAjanI bhUmimAM cAraTA(dhADa pADanArAo ). (6) 1562 ghANa-nAsikA guphAmAM rahenAra maMdane mitra. (5) 1289 caka (prathama)-cittavAnarane pharavAnuM cakra, bhAvamana. (0) 1/3 caka (bIjuM -cittavAnarane pharavAnuM cakra, kArmaNazarIra. mane vargaNuM-- divyamana. (9) 1748 caTula-gaMdhasamRddha vidyAdhara nagaranA kanakadara rAjAne dUta. (8) 1801 caTa-mamAM rahenAra parivA. akI eka caturtha muni hatA. ( 9 ) 1687 caNapura-bhASA bolanAra durmukhane rahevAnuM nagara. bhavaca. (4) 976 caMDa-lalitapuramAM kuMdakalikA para Asakta rAjaputra. (4) 915 caMDikA-devI. lalAkSarAnathI pUjayalI dArU pInArI mastA. (4) 938 catura-nakazekhara kumAra vizvAsa kara. ( 8 ) caturakSa-vilAkSanivAsane trIjo pADe. caMdana-vidyAdhara. siddhaputra niminIe. jezI. ratnazekharane mitra. (5) 1169 capaLa-vidyAdhara amitaprabha-maNizikhAne putra. acaLane bhAI. ranayUDane virodhI. (5) 1169 capaLatA-mahAmAtanA caturaMga lazkaranA pALAo. (4) 562 915
Page #569
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1738 807 paricaya ] 527 cAranikAya deva-dArUnA pIThAmAM vasanAra tera prakAranA leke paikI agiyArame prakAra. (7) 1676 cAritradharmarAja-jonapure jIvavIrya siMhAsane beThelA mahArAjA. moharAjAnA harIpha. (4) 1058 cAra-cAra vyApArIo paikIne eka, jenI kathAzravaNathI paMcama muni vairAgya pAmyA. (7) 1701 cAtA-cittasaMdaryanA zubhapariNAma rAjAnI bIjI rANa. dayAnI mAtA. (3) citta-kAyArUpa oraDAmAM capaLa vAMdarAnuM baccuM. (7) cittarama-sukaccha vijayanA zaMkhanagara pAsenuM udyAna. anusuMdaranuM caryAsthAna. (8) 1978 cittavikSepa-cittavRtti aTavInA tadvilasita beTamAM AvelA mahAna maMDapa. (4) cittavRtti-aneka banAvathI bharapUra aMtaraMga lekenuM nivAsasthAna. aTavI. (4) cittasamAdhAna-jainapuramAM bAMdhele mahA vizALa maMDapa. ( 4 ) 1043 cittauMdarya--aMtaraMganagara. dayAnuM dhAma. (3) cUtamaMjarI-kuzAvartapuranA rAjAnI rANI. kanakazekharanI mAtA. nadivardhananI mAmI. (3) , gaganazekharanA yuvarAja ratnazekhara-ratikatAnI dIkarI. ratnacUDanI patnI. (5) 1169 cUtacacuka-kuzAvarta purane bagI. vimalAnanA-ratnavatInI kali bhUmi. (3) coriMdriya-dAgnA pIThAmAM vasanAra tera prakAranA leke paikI cho prakAra. (7) 1675 che pasthApana-cAritradharmarAjanA pAMca aMgabhUta mitromAMnA eka naM. 2 (4) jagatAraNa-guNadhAraNano putra. tenI dIkSA vakhate tenI gAdIe besanAra. ( 8 ) 1953 jaghanyatA-kilaSTamAnasanA duSTAzayarAjAnI rANI-mRSAvAdanI mAtA.(4) 712 jaDa-azubhadaya. svayatA putra. (4) 794 804 554 ( 1065
Page #570
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1466 344 995 1710 528 [ pAtrarUpakAdi janamaMdira-mAnavAvAsanuM nagara. saMsArIchava virecananuM janmasthAna. (7) 1826 janmasaMtAna-bhavaneMTathI kheMcelA jaLane jemAM ThalavavAmAM Ave che te khetara. (7) 1683 jyapura-bahiraMganagara. bakula zeThanI dIkarI kamalinIne dhanazekhara para te sthAna. (6) 1473 jayasuMdarI-AnaMdapuranA kesarI rAjAnI rANI. (6) jayasthaLa-manu jagatinA bharata pADAnuM nagara. naMdivardhananuM janmasthAna ane khelaNabhUmi. (3) jarA-bhavacakramAM sAta pizAcImAMnI eka. (4) jaLa-saMsArasamudramAM janmajarAmaraNanuM rUpaka. (7). 1709 jaLacara-paMcAkSapazusaMsthAnanA leke. (2) 324 , saMsArasamudra duHkhasamUhanuM rUpaka. (7) jinamatajJa--jayasthaLane nimittio. (3) 361 jImUta-sAdanagaranA rAjA. ghanavAhananA pitA. (7) 1646 jIvaleka--bhavaneMTanuM ghaTamALa yaMtra. (7) 1682. jIvavIya-jenapuranA cittasamAdhAna maMDapanI niHspRhatA vedikA para siMhAsana. (4) 1056 vikA-pizAcI mRtinuM vidhI sarva. (4) 1001 jugupsA-makaradhvajanA siMhAsana najIka beThela pAMca manuSya paikInI kadarUpI strI. (4) jena-mAnavAvAsamAM vivekaparvatanA apramatta zikhara paranuM nagara.(4) 1022 , jainapuramAM rahenArA loke. (4) 1050 jemini-mImAMsaka-navIna darzananA praNetA. (4) 1021 jJAna--aMtaraMga mahArAjyanA ratnakoza. (6) 1560 cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnarabamyuM. (7) 1758 jJAnasaMvaraNu-pAMca manuSyothI paravArela mahAmahano mitra rAjA. (4) 888 ,, sabodhane haThAvavA prayANa karanAra mahArAjA. (8) 1936 jyAtiSka-saMsArIjIvanI rakhaDapATImAM vibudhAlayamAM sthAna. (7) 1834 tajajIvapariNAma-bhavareMTathI kheDAtA janmasaMtAnakhetaramAM vavAtA karmaprakRtibIjano vAvanAra. (7) 1683 876 For Private & Personal use only .
Page #571
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya ] 25 1276 1934 tattvaprItikara-dharma bheAdhakara pAsenuM sudara jaLa. ( 1 ) tattvarAcaka-jaLa. tattvaprItikara pANInu bIjuM nAma. ( 5 ) tattvAvagamavidyAkumArInuM e paikI eka stana. ( 8 ) tatpakti-bhUtaLanagaranA malayasaMcayanI rANI vicakSaNanI dAdI. ( 4 ) 763 tapariNati-asa vyavahAra nagaranI pratihArI. ( 2 ) tathAvitra-RjIrAjAnuM nagara. mithunadrayaaMtarakathAsthAna. ( 3 ) taddanubhUti-kSamAtaLanA svamaLanicayanI rANI. kAvida-bAlizanI mAtA. (7) 302 411 375 23 taduca-svadeha bagIcAmAM rAphaDA, jenA para phrAMseA khAvA spana caDhela te. ( 3 ) tadyA-dharma edhakaratI suzIla dIkarI. ( 1 ) dvilasita-cittavRtti aDhavInI pramattatA nadImAM AvaleA beTa. (4) 806 tanniyeAga-ka pariNAme asavyavahAranagare mekalelA dUta. ( 2 ) tapa-cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnarabaccuM. (7 ) tapana-ripudAraNano gaM utAranAra cakravartI. ( 4 ) 302 tapamukha-cAritradharma rAjanA cAra paikInuM trIjuM mukha. (4) tayeAga-tidharmanI AjubAju beThela daza manuSyeAmAMno eka. tucchatA-hAsanI patnI. mastAI. ( 4 ) tRSNAvedikA tadvilasita beTanA cittavikSepama`DapanI vacce Avela vedikA ( platform ). (4) teiMdriya--dArUnA pIThAmAM vasanAra tera prakAranA leAkeA paikI pAMcame prakAra ( 7 ) tejaskAya-ekAkSanivAsanA cothA pADA. (2) 67 para9 naM. 5. ( 4 ) tAmasa dravya. saMsArI jIvanA zarIra para karelA cAMDalA mATenI masI-vastu. ( 8 ) 1998 tAmasacitta-dveSagajendranu aMtara nagara. ( 3 ) 55 200 tI-durbhASAnu phaLa batAvavA nirdiSTa thayelA caNakapurano rAjA. (4) 976 tIvrame heADhaca-asa vyavahAra nagarano saraso. (2) tuMgazikhara--bahiraMga pradezamAM paryaMta.gadhaM kinnaramithunanuM krIDAMgaNu. ( 7 ) 1777 1759 1120 160 1068 1782 873 808 1675 318
Page #572
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 530 tetali-kuzAvata puramAM nadinanA sArathi. tenuM ane kanakama'jarInuM tArAmaitraka jonAra. (3) tejasI-kAyArUpa eraDAnA garbhagRhamAM rahenArI cha nokara strIomAMnI ceAthI ( lephsA ). ( 7 ) trikaraNa-vikalAkSanivAsanA bIjo pADA. ( 2 ) dasa-vizuddhdha vAnaranI AgevAnI nIce cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAMne eka. ( 7 ) damanaka-ranadrIpe subuddhi maMtrIne vizvAsu neAkara. hirakumArane cetAvanAra. ( 6 ) 1538 628 1007 1097 dvathA cittasAyanA zubhapariNAma ane cArutAnI dIkarI. ( 3 ) daridratA-bhavacakramAM sAta paikInI eka pizAcI. ( 4 ) danacittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnarabaccuM. (7) 1759 da nAvaraNa-nava manuSyAthI paravarelA ane mahAmeAhanA mitrarAjA. (4) 888 dAkSiNya-cAritrarAjanI caturaMga senAnA pAtie. ( 4 ) dAnasukha-cAritradharmarAjanA cAra paikInu pahelu mukha. ( 4 ) dArUNaka-na divardhanane kuzAvatA pure teDavA AvanAra pitAnA dUta. ( 3 ) 618 divAkara-sukavijaye gadhapuranA rAjA raviprabha-padmAvatIputra. mahAbhadrAnA pati. ( 8 ) diziparimANa-gRhidha ne! parivAra. bAra paikI na. huM prathama guNuvrata. ( 4 ) 1059 bhavacakrecaNakapuranA dhanavAna sAvAha sumukhanuM sthApita nAma. ( 4 ) duSTayoga-bhavareTanA tuMbA. (7) duHzIla-hemapuranA rAjA vibhISaNane hajurI. cora. jAra. ( duSTAbhidhiraudracittapuranA rAjA. hiMsAdevInA pitA. 4 kAyArUpa oraDAmAM cittavAnaranu lAhI cUsanAra mAMkaDA. (7) ,, [ pAtrarUpakAdi 27 1082 915 864 dInatA-mahAmeAhanA caturaMga lazkaranA pALAe. ( 4 ) dRSTi viSayAbhilASanI svarUpavAna dIkarI. AkarSIka yAginI. ( 6 ) 1579 dRSTirAga-Urphe atattvAbhiniveza. rAgakesarIne mitra. ( 4 ) durbhAgatA--bhavacakramAM sAta paikInI eka pizAcI. ( 4 ) dumu kha-kuzAvartInA rAnta kanakacUDane khaTapaTI kArabhArI. kuTila rAjanItithI nItaratA. ( 3 ) 109 590 1752 322 1759 1980 558 976 1682 ) 955 572 1739
Page #573
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya ] duSTAzaya-kliSTamAnasane rAjA. mRSAvAdanA pitA. ( 4 ) 711 1835 saMsArIjIvanI AsapAsa pharI vaLela rAjapuruSo. ( 8 ) 1999 deDakA-paMcAkSapazusaMsthAnamAM saMsArIjIvane svAMga. ( 7 ) dezAvagAzika gRhidhatA parivAra. bAra paikI na. 10. dvitIya zikSAvrata. ( 4 ) dainyatAmasacittanA adhikArInA hajurI. (4) phumavaMgadezanA rAjA. vibhAkaranA mAme. kanakacUDa sAthe laDAI karanAra. ( 3 ) dvihRSIka-vikalAkSanivAsane IMdriya nAmane pahelA pADA. ( 2 ) dveSa-bhavareMTane kheMcanArA karNAMka. ( 7 ) dvapagajenDa-nAmacittane rAjA. vaizvAnarane pitA. avivekitAnA pati. ( 3 ) mahAmAhanA bIjo putra. ( 4 ) dhanaga-mithyAbhimAnaneA aMgabhUta mitra. ( 4 ) 175 705 954 978 dhanadatta-mAnavAvAse vAsavazeThanA ghaNe varSe maLelA mitra. ( 4 ) dhanarazekhara--AnaMdapuranA hirazekhara-adhumatIneA putra. sa'sArIjIva. (6) 1467 dhanezvara-geke kapAtaka. aDhaLaka sa pattivALA kubera zeThanA jugaTIe "" 77 39 531 putra. ( 4 ) 971 2065 ,, puMDarIkanA pade pATe AvanAra tenA ziSyaratna. ( 8 ) dharaNu-sA vAha. hirakumAra tathA bALane ratnaddIpe laI janAra.( 6 ) 1488 dharA-kAMpilyapuranA vasubadharAjAnI rANI. saMsArIjIva vAsavanI 1085 796 mAtA. ( 7 ) dharAtaLa-mudhanA pitA zurbhAvapAkanuM nagara. ( 5 ) dharAdhara-vijayapuranA zikharIrAjAnA kuMvara. navinanuM khUna karanAra. ( 3 ) dharma -zuklapuruSa. samAdhinuM rUpaka. pItA, paddamA ne zukalA paricArikAnA zeTha. ( 8 ) dharma dhASa-janamadira nagare saMsArIjIva-virAcanane upadeza karanAra AcArya. ( 7 ) dhyAna-dhAraNAnadIne sAme pAra da MDAlaka. nAnI keDI. nivRttine dharma mAge. ( 6 ) 1606 traNa lezyAe banAvelA pagathiyAM caDhatAM lAgatA pavana. (7) 1758 584 321 1682 1835 1284 684 1941 1826
Page #574
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1956 532 [ pAtrarUpakAdi gharmabaMdhu rAjaputra saMsArIjIva-siMhane dIkSA ApanAra guru mahArAja. (8) dharmadhara-susthitarAja sevaka. seDAne uparI. (1) 21 dhavalikA-gaMdhasamRddha vidyAdharanagaranI mahAdevI kAmalatAnI dAsI. (8) 1871 dhavaLa-vardhamAnapuranA rAjA rAmadevanA mitra vimaLanA pitA. (5) 1141 , kanakacUDanuM Agamana naMdivardhana pAse jAhera karanAra rAjasenApati.(3)5 para ghAtakIkhaMDa-manujagati nagarIne eka vibhAga. (8) 1956 dhAraNu-adhyavasAya sarovaramAMthI nIkaLatI mahAnadI, nivRttine mAge. (6) 16 06 dhiSaNa-vimalamAsanA zubhAbhiprAyanI dIkarI. budhanI patnI, vicAranI mAtA. (5) 1286 dhRti-sAdhunA aMtaHpuramAMnI 11 paikI eka patnI. (5) 1259 che, zubha pariNAma-niSpakapatAnI vizeSa kanyA.guNadhAraNanI patnI.(8)1951 , cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAMdarI. (7) 1759 dharya-cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnarabacce. (7) 1759 dhyAnatapaganA bAra aMgata mANase paikI eka. naM. 5. aMtaraMga parivAra. (4) 107 ,, aMtaraMga mahArAjyano ratnakoza. (6) 156 0 naMda-sAketapurane vANIo. saMsArIjIva. amRtidarane pitA.( 7) 1819 naMdana-rAjapuruSa, bALa jIvate che ema madhyamabuddhine khabara ApanAra. (3) ,, vizALAnagarIne rAjA. vimaLAnanAratnavatIne pitA. (3) 567 naMdazeTha-sukacchavijyanA zaMkhapuranA zeTha. enI ghaMghazALAmAM mahAbhadrA utaryA hatA. (8) 1982 naMdA-jayasthaLanA rAjAnI rANa. naMdivardhananI mAtA. (3) 345 naMdivardhana-saMsArIjIva, trIjA prastAvane nAyaka. (3) 345 naMdinI-janamaMdiranagare AnaMdanI patnI saMsArIjIva virocananI mAtA. (7) 1826 narakesarI-zekharapurarAjA. narasuMdarIne pitA.ripudAraNane sasare.(4) 325 narasena-gaMdhasamRddha nAmanA vidyAdharanagaranA rAjA kanakadarane lazkarI. sakhI lavalikAne pitA. (8) 1862 444
Page #575
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya ] narasuMdarI-zekharapuranA narakezarI-vasu'dhara.nI putrI. ripudAraNanI patnI. ( 4 ) naravAhana--siddhArtha nagaranA rAjA, ripudAraNanA pitA. ( 4 ) nalinI-sukaccha vijayanI kSemapurInA rAjA yugaMdharanI rANI. anusu Mdara cakravartInI mAtA. ( 8 ) nAma-khe tALIza manuSyAthI paravarelA mahAmeAhanA mitrarAjA. (4) 889 nArakA-dArUnA pIThAmAM vasanAra tera prakAranA leAkeA paikI AThame 1974 prakAra. ( 7 ) ,, 1675 nAsikA-lalATapaTTa patanI kabarI jhADImAM be eraDAvALI guphA. (5) 1288 nAstika Urphe mA spatya mAnavAvAsanA leAkAyata nagaramAM rahenArA lokeA. ( 4 ) nikRSTa-ka pariNAma rAjAnA cha putrA paikI na. 1. ( 6 ) nijacAtA-vicakSaNanI mAtA. zubhAyanI patnI. ( 4 ) nijradeha-kAvida-bAlizanA tAbAnA paryaMta ( 7 ) nivilasita-kSitipratiSThita nagaranI bahAra Avelu' udyAna. proAdhanatinI vihArabhUmi. ( 3 ) 463 1998 nijasAdhutA-dharAtaLanA rAnta zubhavipAkanI rANI. budhanI mAtA. (5) 1285 nirIhatA--cAritrarAja-viratidevInI mAnasika kanyA. (7) nirAgatA-pizAcA jAnu' vireAdhI sattva. (4) nirNIjayoga-zukaladhyAna keDI pachI AvatA mATA mAryAM. nirde 999 1607 tine mAge. ( 6 ) nima Lacitta-malakSayarAjAnuM nagara. buddhidevInI janmabhUmi. ( 4 ) 766 jainapuranuM peTAnagara. sAttvikamAnasapuranA tAbAnu peTAnagara. ( 4 ) nima LasUri-guNadhAraNane svapnaphaLa kahenAra kevaLI guru. kadamuninA guru. ( 8 ) 99 pa33 parapa 704 1894 1016 nivRtti-pizAcIenA dvArathI muktasthAna. zreSTha nagarI. (4) cittavRtti aThavIne cheDe pazcima dizAmAM nagarI. ( 6 ) 1604 niSkaGgatA-raudracittapuranA duSTAbhisandhirAjAnI rANI. hiMsAdevInI mAtA. ( 3 ) niSpipAsitA-senAnI sa MteASanI dharmapatnI. ( 4 ) nipuNyaka--aSTamUlapa``tanA bhikhArI. Dramaka. ( 1 ) 121 1567 763 1778 1045 573 1095 16
Page #576
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pa34 niSpaka patA-cittasAdanI mahArANI. kSAMtinI mAtA. ( 3 ) ni:spRhatA-jainapuramAM cittasamAdhAna maMDapanI vedikA. ( 4 ) 22 363 1055 cittavAnaranA chupAi rahelA piravAramAM vAMdarI ( 7 ) 1759 nIraDhavAhana-sAdlAda nagaranA jImUtarAjAnA bhAi akalaMkane pitA ane dhanavAhana padabhraSTa thatAM gAdIpati. ( 7 ) 1655 nIla-kAyA eraDAnA garbhagRhamAM rahenArI cha neAkara strIemAMnI khIjI ( lephsA ). ( 7 ) nIlaka'-ratnadvIpanA rAjA. hirakumAranA mAmA. ( 6 ) naipuNya-cAritrarAjanI caturaMga senAnA dhADA. ( 4 ) naicAcika mithyAdarzananA hAtha nIce mAnavAvAsamAM AveluM AMtaranagara. ( 4 ) 1020 mAnavAvAsanA taiyAyika nagaramAM rahenArAM leAkeA. ( 4 ) 1020 nAkaSAya-cittavRtti bhUmimAM luMTArAe. ( 6 ) 1562 "" 1738 324 kAyA eraDAmAMnA cittavAnarane DaMkhanAra vIMchIe. (7) 1738 pa'cAkSa-kAyA oraDAmAM pAMca geAkho. ( 7 ) paMcAkSapazusaMsthAna-tIrjhA lAkanuM mATuM nagara. ( 2 ) paMcendriyatiya ca--dArUnA pIThAmAM vasanAra tera prakAranA leAkeA paikI navame| prakAra, jaLacara, sthaLacara, khecara. ( 7 ) padma--kAyA eraDAnA garbhagRhamAM rahenArI cha Akara strIomAMnI pAMcamI ( lekhyA ). ( 7 ) padmakesara-hirakumAranA aMtaraMga vineAdI mitrAmAMne eka. ( 6 ) 1493 padmarAjA--jayasthaLanA rAjA. naMdivardhananA pitA. ( 3 ) padmA--sAhlAda nagaranA jImUtarAjAnA bhAI nIradanI patnI. akalaMkanI mAtA. ( 7 ) padmAvatI-vizALAnagarInA naMdanarAjAnI khIjI rANI. ratnavatInI 17para 345 "" [ pAtrarUpakAta 23 1752 1488 1097 mAtA. ( 3 ) sukaccha vijaye ga MdhapuranA rAjA raviprabhanI rANI. mahAbhadrAnI sAsu. ( 8 ) padminI-puSkaradvIpe ayeAdhyAnA gAMdhArarAjanI rANI. amRtasAranI mAtA. ( 8 ) 2029 paramAtmA-nivRrdattinagarInA mahArA, susthitarAjanu bIju nAma. (8) 1913 paramAdhAmI-pApIpajaranA jamInadAra asAtanA senAnIe. (4) 991 1675 1655 567 1980
Page #577
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 535 paricaya ] paramezvara-nivRttinagarImAM beThelA susthita mahArAjA. zubha azubha kAmanAM parama kAraNa. (8) 1913 parigraha-rAgakezarInA putra sAgarane mitra. dhanavAhanane nacAvanAra. (7) 1773 parigraha parimANu-(dhULa)grahIdharmane parivAra. bAramAMnenaM. 5. (4) 1081 pariNati-dharAtaLanA azubhavi pAkanI patnI. maMdanI mAtA. (5) 1285 parihAravizuddha-cAritradharmarAjanA pAMca aMgabhUta mitramAMnA eka naM. 3. (4) 1065 parISaha-cittavRtti bhUmimAM cAra sTe (upadrava karanArA). (6) 156ra. , kAyA oraDAmAMnA cinavAnarane DaMsa mAranAra DAMso. (7) 1739 pazusaMsthAna-bhavacakranuM trIjuM avAMtara nagara. (4) 990 pAtALakaLaza-cAra kaSAyanuM rUpaka. lavaNasamudramAM che te. (7) 1709 pApa-mithunayanA zarIramAMthI nIkaLeluM kALuM bALaka. (3) 424 ,, bhavareTa asaMta kuvAmAMthI kheMce che te pANI-jaLa. (7) 1682 pApabhIstA-vizadamAsanA zubhAbhisandhirAjAnI rANI. acaurya- nAnI mAtA. (5) 1329 pApAtaka-saMsArIjIvanA mAthA para rAkhavAmAM AvelI bedI ThIba. ( 8 ) pApipaMjara-bhavacakranuM cothuM avAMtara nagara. (4) pAdava-karma pariNAmano kara-bhayaMkara senApati. (8) 1907 pAriSTApanikA-pAMcamI samiti. ATha mAtAo paikI pAMcamI. (8) 1948 puMDarIka--bhavyapuruSanuM sAcuM nAma (8) 1983 ,, sukacchavijayanA zaMkhapuranA rAjA zrIgarbha-kamalinIne putra. kulaMdharane jIva. bhavyapuruSa. (8) pRdaya-saMsArIjIvane mitra ane sahAyaka. (2) 328 , ripudAraNa sAthe janmanAra aMtaraMga mitra. (4) 704 saMsArIjIvane mitra. madanamaMjarInA svapnamAM AvanAra pAMca paikI eka. karmapariNAmano senApati. (8) 1903 puraMdara-anusuMdara cakravartIno putra ane tenA pachI gAdIe AvanAra. (8) 2008 puSkaradvIpa anusuMdaranuM AgAmI sthAna. kSetra-tyAMthI mukti. (8) 2029 puveda-makaradhvajanA parivAramAM eka puruSa. (4) pRthvIkAya-ekAkSanivAsane bIjo pADe. (2) 317 1999 1985 869
Page #578
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 536 [ pAtrarUpakAdi 1675 pRthvI pANI agni vAyu-dArUnA pIThAmAM vasanAra tera prakAranA leAkeA paikI trIjo prakAra. ( 7 ) pauSadha-gRhidha nA parivAra. bAra paikI na'. 11. tRtIya zikSAvrata. (4) 1085 praka vicakSaNa ane buddhinA putra. vimarzIne bhANeja. zubheAyane pautra. malasaMcayane prapautra. ( 4 ) praguNA-tathAvidhanagaranA RjurAjAnI patnI. ( 3 ) prajJAkara-jayasthaLanA padmarAjAnA cAra maMtrImAMnA eka. ( 3 ) prajJavizALA-samajaNavALI catura strI. ( 2 ) pratiAdhakAcA -mithunadrayanuM rahasya kahenAra devaLI AcAya, mavilaya udAne. ( 3 ) prakhaLarAgakallola-sa'sArIjIvanI DeAkamAM paherAvavAmAM AvelI kheDakA( kaNavIra )nI mALA. ( 8 ) prAdhanarAta-nijavilasita udyAne zatrumana ne manISI vigerene prameAdha karanAra AcAya. mAtA. ( 3 ) pramattatA-cittavRtti aTakImAM AvelI mATI nadI. ( 4 ) pramAda--baMdhahetu kuMTubanA taMtravAhakamAMnA eka. ( 7 ) cittavRtti bhUmimAM jiMgA ( lapaTA ). ( 6 ) bhavareTanA tubA. (7) 463 prabhAkar--vimalAnanAno mAmA, kanakapuranA rAjA. prabhAvatInA bhAi. (3) 567 prabhAvapanazuddhi mATe mekalela dUta. ( 3 ) prabhAvatI-vizALAnagarInA nanarAjAnI patnI, vimaLAnanAnI 385 23 "" "" 767 411 619 274 1693 1562 1682 kAyA eraDAmAMnA cittavAnarane herAna karanAra kAkiyA.(7) 1739 pramuditA-zubhapariNAma ane niSNaka patAnI vizeSa : kanyA. guNa 417 1998 567 805 dhAraNanI patnI. ( 8 ) 1951 prameAdaka bha--na diva nanA janmanI vadhAmaNI ApanAra dAsIputra. ( 3 ) 345 pramAdava na-zA lapuranuM jinamaMdira. aridamananuM utthAna tathA dIkSAsthAna. ( 3 ) prameAdrazekhara-nijavisita udyAnamAM jinamadira prakhAdhanarati AcArya'nI vihArabhUmikA. ( 3 ) pravasena-kuzAvartI purane sImADe aMbarISa khAravaTIAnA uparI( 3 ) 580 prathama-vidyAkumArInA nita Mba. ( 8 ) 466 1934 683
Page #579
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 537 1975 paricaya ] prazamavizuddhadharmavAnaranI AgevAnI nIce chupAI rahelA cittavAnaranA parivAramAM eka. (7) 1759 prazraya-cAritrarAjanI caturaga senAnA hAthI. (4) 1097 prANAtipAta viramaNu-(dhULa) gRhidharmane parivAra. bAramAne naM. 1. (4) 1078 prAyazcitta-nAganA bAra aMgata mANase paikI eka. naM. 1 ataraMga parivAra. (4) 1969 priyadarzanA-mAnavAvAse badhudatta vaNikanI patnI. saMsArIjIvanI mAtA. (7) 1822 priyanivedikA-sumatine janmanI vadhAmaNI ApanAra dAsI. (2) 273 priyaMkarI-ghanavAhananA janmanI jImUtarAjane khabara ApanAra dAsI.(7) 1646 ,, kSemapurInA rAjA yugaMdharane putrajanmanI khabara ApanAra - dAsI. ( 8 ) - priyaMvadA-ripukaMpanane matikalitAthI putra thayo tenI vadhAmaNa ApanAra dAsI. (4) 945 bakula-jayapura nagarano dhanavAna zeTha. kamalinIne pitA. dhanazekharane sAsare. (6) 1476 bAragubhavagrAmanA svarUpamaMdiranA adhipati sAragurunuM upanAma (5) 1261 baMdhahetu-makavAsIonuM bhakta kuTuMba. (7) baMdhu-mAnavAvAse saMsArIjIva. baMdhudA-priyadarzanAno putra. (7) 1822 baMdhudatta-mAnavAvAse vaNikabaMdhu-saMsArIjIvane pitA. (7) 1822 baMdhumatI-vAmadevane Azraya ApanAra kAMcanapuranA saraLazeThanI bhAryA. (5) 1331 , AnaMdapuranA harizekhara zeThanI bhAryA-dhanazekharanI mAtA.(6) 1467 baMdhulakAMcanapuranA saraLazeThane mitra ane putrajanmanI chaThThIne aMge zeThane netaranAra. (5) 1331 baMdulA-hari-maMjarIne saMbaMdha joDAvI ApanAra, paTa batAvanAra tApasI. (6) 1491 baMdhusuMdarI-vimalAnanAnI mAnI. kanakapuranA prabhAkaranI rANI. (3) 567 bahulikA urphe mAyA-mRSAvAdanI bahena. vAmadevanI sahacarI. (5) 1144
Page #580
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1777 374 1816 538 [ pAtrarUpakAdi bArhaspatya 3phe nAstika-mAnavAvAsanA lokAyata nagaramAM rahenAra leke. (4) 1021 bAliza-kSamALanA svamaLanicaya-tadanubhUtine putra. zrutine vaza paDanAra. (7) bALa-karma pariNAma ane akuzaLamALAne putra. (3) bilADa-rakhaDapATAmAM saMsArIjIvanuM rUpa. (7) buddhi-nirmaLacitte malakSaya-suMdaratAnI dIkarI, vicakSaNanI patnI, prakarSanI mAtA. (4) 766 buddhipATava-cAritrarAjanI caturaMga senAnA gheDA. (4) 1097 buddhivizALa-jayasthaLanA padmarAjAnA cAra maMtrI mAne eka. (3) 619 buddhisamudra-naMdivardhanane kaLAno abhyAsa karAvanAra kaLAcArya. (3) 350 budha-dharAtaLanA zubhavipAka-nijasAdhutAne putra. vimaLane upadeza karanAra AcArya. (5) 1285 budhanaMdana-sAlAdapura bahAra udyAna.ghanavAhana akalaMkanuM krIDAMgaNa. (7) 1656 budhAcArya-labdhisaMpanna mahAtmA sAdhu. vimaLa ane ratnacUDane dharma batAvanAra. 5) 1100 beIdriyadAsnA pIThAmAM vasanAra tera prakAranA leke paikI e prakAra. (7) 1675 bedhamanIdhIne aMgarakSaka. sparzananA mULanI zuddhi karanAra. (3) 384 bauddha-mithyAdarzananA hAtha nIce mAnavAvAsamAM AveluM AMtaranagara.(4) 1021 che, mAnavAvAsanA bauddha nagaramAM rahenArA leke. (4) 1021 brahmacaryacatidharmanI AjubAju beThela daza manuSyo paikIne eka. naM. 10. (4) ,, (dhULa) gRhidharmano parivAra. bAramAMne naM. 4. (4) 1080 ,, cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnarabacce. (7) 1719 brahmarati-zubhracittanA sadAzaya-vareNyatA rAjArANInI eka dIkarI.(6) 1554 brAhmaNa-munirAje. dAsnA pIThAmAM rahenAra chatAM dAru nahi pInAra.(7) 1671 bhadrA-dhAtakIkhaMDanA zaMkhanagaranA rAjA mahAgirinI rANI. saMsArIjIva siMhanI mAnA. (8) 1956 bhaklipura-mAnavAvAsa nagara. saMsArIjIvavizadanuM janmasthAna. (7) 1842 bhaya-makaradhvajanA siMhAsana najIka beThela pAMca manumAne zrejane pu. (8) 1077 874
Page #581
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya ] bhaya-bhavareMTanA karmAMcArI. ( 7 ) bharatakSetra-manujagatinA dhAtakIkhaMDanA eka bhAga. ( 8 ) bharatI-saMsArasamudre manerathAnuM rUpaka. ( 7 ) bhavanagara. bar3aragurunA zivamadiranuM sthAna. ( 5 ) raiMTa. tRtIya muninuM vairAgyakAraNa. ( 7 ) bhavacakra-Adiata vagaranuM mahAna nagara. ( 4 ) bhavajaMtu-pa nasaMgamukta meAkSagAmI mahApuruSa. ( 3 ) bhavaSAta Urphe sneharAga-rAgakesarIne mitra. ( 4 ) bhavasthA--zAkanI patnI. bhAvaDa. ( 4 ) bhavitavyatA--saMsArIjIvanI patnI. ( 2 ) bhavyapuruSa-karma pariNuAma-kAlapariNatine putra. ( 2 ) bhAnuprabha-gAMdharva puranA nAgakesarI vidyAdhara rAntane manamAMjarInA svayaMvaramAM Avela putra. ( 8 ) 1863 1948 bhAvamukha cAritradharmAM rAjanA cAra mukhA paikInu cAthuM mukha. ( 4 ) 1060 bhASAdritIya samiti. A pravacana mAtAmAMnI khIjI. ( 8 ) bhImaratha-suka chavijayanA hirapuranA rAjA, mahAbhadrA-prattAvizALAnA pitA. ( 8 ) rAjAnI bhujaMgatA-manA mitra ghrANunI dAsI. ( 5 ) bhujaparisa -5 cAkSapazusaMsthAnA lAkavibhAga. ( 2 ) bhuvanapati-viSNudhAlayamAM sa sArIvA svAMga. ( 7 ) bhuvaneAdara-velahala aMtarakathAnuM aMtaraMga nagara. anAdi rAjadhAnI. ( 4 ) bhUtaLa-vicakSaNAcAryAMnuM janmanagara. malasa'caya rAjAnI rAjadhAnI. (4) 763 bhAgatRSNA-vyaMtaranA zarIramAMthI nIkaLela kurUpa strI. ( 3 ) 491 viSayAbhilASa maMtrInI patnI. spana rasanAdinI mAtA. (4) 886 bhAgasneha viSayavRkSa nIce AvatA cittavAnara para paDatA jaLa 820 ,, bindu. ( 7 ) bhAgalAlupatA-bhavare TanI sakilacittanA maLane khAlI thavAnI 29 539 1682 1956 1010 1262 1682 909 376 864 876 308 271 1980 1289 325 1819 nIka. ( 7 ) 1683 bhaginI-jayapuranA bakula zeDanI bhAyAM. dhanazekharanI sAsu. ( 6 ) 1476 bhAgeSabhAvaramaNa-gRhidhane parivAra. bAra paikI bIjI guNavrata. ( 4 ) naM. 7. 1741 1083
Page #582
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 540 1981 945 [ pAtrarUpakAdi makaradhvaja-mahAmahanA parivAramAM devone paNa nacAvanAra nAne rAja. (4) 867 magadhasena-sukacchavijaye ratnapuranA rAjA. sulalitA U ahIta sakatAnA pitA. (8) maMjarI-ratnadIpanA nIlakaMTha-zikhariNInI dIkarI. harikumAranI patnI. mayuramaMjarInuM TUMkuM nAma. (6) 1518 maNiprabha-dakSiNa zreNInA vidyAdharanagara gaganazekharane rAja. (5) 1168 maNimaMjarI-kanaka rAjAnI dIkarI. namaMjarInI moTI bena. naMdivardhananA moTA bhAI zIlavardhananI patnI. (3) 601 maNizikhA-vidyAdhara rAjA maNikabhanI putrI. acaLa ne capaLanI mAtA. amitaprabhanI patnI. (5) 1168 matikalitA-lalitapuranA ripukaMpananI bIjI patnI. navajanmA bALakanI mAtA. (4) matidhana-jayasthaLanA pagharAjAnA cAra maMtrIomAMne eka. (3) 368 atimahatvanAmasacinane mukhya adhikArI. dhagajendranI ava jamAM kAma karanAra. samartha sattAdhArI. (4) 801 madana-mAnavAvAse AbhAra. saMsArIjIva kalaMdane pitA. (7) 1834 madanakaMdaLI-zatrumadananI atyaMta rUpALI rANI. (3) madanamaMjarI-lalitapuranI prakhyAta gaNikA. kudakalikAnI mAtA. (4) 962 sAhalAda nagare ghanavAhananI rANI. (7) , gaMdhasamRddha vidyAdhara nagaranA kanakedara-kAmalatAnI putrI. guNadhAraNanI patnI. (8) 1862 madanamaMjUSA-zArdUlapuranA aridamana-raticUlAnI dIkarI. (3) 634 madhuvAraNa-saprada nagarane rAjA. saMsArIjIva guNadhAraNane pitA. (8) madhyama-karmapariNAmanA cha putro paikI naM. 4. (6) 1567 madhyamabuddhi-karmavilAsa-sAmAnyarUpAne putra. (3). manasvitva-cAritradharmarAjanI caturaMga senAnA padAtio. (4) 1097 manISI-karmapariNAma-zubhasuMdarIne putra. (3) manujagati-sumesthI pratiSThita anAdi nagarI. (2). manuSya-dAgnA pIThAmAM vasanAra tera prakAranA leke paikI dazame prakAra. saMmUrNima ane gaja. (7) 1676 437 - 1787 1855 408 374 252
Page #583
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya ] 541 anegusi-prathama gupti. ATha pravacanamAtAe paikI chaThThI. ( 8 ) 1949 maneAnaMdana zaMkhapuranA cittarama udyAnamAM caitya. upamiti kathAkathananuM sthAna. ( 8 ) 1990 1682 maneAbhAva-bhavareTane kheMcanArA kaCka. (7) mana:pa ya-sakSedha maMtrInA pAMca mitrA paikIne ceAtheA mitra. (4) 1092 maMtravAdI-le kAdaranI Aga zAMta karanAra ma`DaLanA raciyatA. sasa. (7) 1658 maMda-dharAtaLanA azubhavipAka-pariNatinA putra. ( 5 ) manmatha-harikumAranA vineAdI aMtara'ga mitrAmAMneA eka. ( 6 ) 1492 mamatva-mahAmeAhanA caturaMga lazkaranA hAthIe. ( 4 ) mayUramaMjarI-ranadIpanA nIlaka DaeN--zikhariNInI dIkarI. harikumAranI 1285 915 1518 9 1683 patnI. ( 6 ) maraNa--bhavare TanA ghaTiyaMtrane kheMcanAra nAkara. ( 7 ) malakSaya-nirmaLacittanA rAjA. buddhidevI ane mAmA vimarza'nA pitA. (4) 766 alayamaMjarI-mumbha dezanA rAjA jayavarmAnI dIkarI. kanakacUDanI bIjI rANI. kanakama'jarInI mAtA. ( 3 ) alavilaya-zAlapuranI bahAranu udyAna. vivekakevaLInI sa'bhApaNu bhUmi. ( 3 ) malasa'caya-bhRtanagaranA rAnta. vicakSaNanA dAdA. ( 4 ) mahAkalyANaka-dharma edhakara pAsenuM suMdara bhAjana. ( 1 ) mahAgiri--dhAtakI khaMDanA zakhanagaranA rAjA. saMsArIjIva-si'hunA pitA. ( 8 ) mahAtama:-pApinivAsa nagarIteA sAtamA pADe. ( 4 ) mahAparigraha-jue parigraha. sAgaranA mitra dhanavAnane nacAvanAra. ( 7 ) ,, mahAmeAha-rAgakesarInA vRddha pitA. ( 3 ) bhavareTane kheMcanArA cAra kAne uparI. (7) mahAbhadrA--suka vijayanA hirapuranA rAjA bhImaratha subhadrAnI putrI. kada munine jIva. prajJAvizALA, sAdhvI-pravartinI. (8) 1980 prajJAvizALAnuM sAcu nAma. bhImaratha-subhadrA putrI. ( 8 ) 1979 mahAmati-ripudAraNane abhyAsa karAvanAra kaLAcAya . ( 4 ) mahAmUDhatA mahAmA mahArAjAnI a. sau. patnI. rAgakesarI- dveSagajendranI mAtA. (4) 715 589 651 73 25 1956 1128 1771 844 391 1682
Page #584
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1955 1816 880 prakA avAMtara nagara. ( 4 ) 54ra [ pAtrarUpakAdi mahAmaha-kAyArUpa oraDAmAM cittavAnarane gaLI janAra bilADe. (7) 1739 ,, saMskRti nagaramAM bajArano rakhevALa. (7) 1735 mahAveda-upanaya kathAnuM vicakSaNa pAtra. (8) 2043 maheMdra-eravata kSetranA siMhapurano kSatriya. saMsArIjIva gaMgAdharano pitA. (8) mahezvara-bhavacakranA lalitapurane abhimAnI zeka. (4) 953 mAchale-rakhaDapATAmAM saMsArIjIvanuM rUpa. (7) mAna-(anaMtAnubaMdhI) mahAmahane pautra. dveSagajendrane putra. (4) 879 (apratyAkhyAnI) mahAmahane pautra, kheLAmAM ramatAM soLa karAMmAMne eka. (4) , (pratyAkhyAnI) jagajendra putra. sarvaviratirodhaka chokare.(4) 881 ,, (saMvalana) mahAmahano capaLa pautra, yathAkhyAta cAritrane vighAtaka. (4) 881 mAnavAvAsa-bhavacakranI aMdaranuM nagara. makaradhvajanuM rAjasthAna. (4) 931 ,, bhavacakranuM prathama avAMtara nagara. (4) 889 che, saMsArIjIva badhunuM rakhaDapaTTI daramyAna nagara. (7) 1821 mAyA-rAjasacittanA rAgakesarI-mUDhatAnI dIkarI. mRSAvAdanI svIkArAyalI bahena. (4) 724 vikalAkSa ane paMcAkSapazusaMsthAnanA subAnI patnI. (2) 321 urphe bahalikA. mRSAvAdanI bahena, vAmadevanI sahacarI. (5) 1144 (anaMtAnubaMdhI) mahAmahanI pautrI, rAgakesarInI putrI. (4) 879 (apratyAkhyAnI) mahAmahanI pautrI, tenA kheLAmAM ramatAM soLa bALakomAMnI eka. (4) 880 ,, (pratyAkhyAnI) rAgakesarInI putrI, sarvaviratirodhaka chokarI.(4)881 ,, (saMjavalana) mahAhanI capaLa pautrI, yathAkhyAtacAritranI vighAtaka. (4) 881 mArgAnusAritA-dhiSaNanI bahenapaNI, vicAranI mAsI. (5) 1296 mArdava-atidharmanI AjubAjubeThela dazamanumAne eka naM.2.(4) 1967 , cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnara bacce.() 159 mithyAbhiniveza-rAjasacittamAMthI bahAra paDatA raze. (3) 387 mithyAtva-baMdhahetu kuTuMbanA taMtravAhakamAMnA eka. (7) 1693 mithyAdarzana-mahAme rAjAne kALo senAdhipati. (4) 84
Page #585
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya ] mithyAdarzana-mahAmeAhanA caturaMga lazkaranAM rathA. ( 4 ) bhavareTane kheMcanArA kaOka. (7) kAyArUpa eraDAmAMnA cittavAnarane adha karI mUkanAra aMdhAruM. ( 7 ) mithyAbhimAna-rAjasacitta nagaranA rakhevALa, rAgakesarInI gerahAjarImAM kAma karanAra nAyaka. ( 4 ) "" 39 "2 "" 791 1683 bhavareTamAM pANI ekaThuM karavAnI kuMDI. ( 7 ) mImAMsaka-mAnavAvAsanA mImAMsaka nagaramAM rahenArA leAkeA. ( 4 ) 1021 mithyAdhanA hAtha nIce mAnavAvAsamAM AveluM AMtara. nagara. ( 4 ) muktatA-tidharma nI AjubAju kheThela daza manuSyA paikInI eka strI, nileAbhatA na. 4. (4) 1068 ,, zubhracittanA rAjA sadAzaya-rANI vareNyatAnI bIjI putrI.(6)1554 muktAtmA-dArunA pIThAnI bahAra gayela teramA prakAranA lokeA. (7) 1676 mukhar-acaLacapaLa para dekharekha rAkhavA ratnacUDe nImelA jAsusa. (5) 1170 mugdha-mithunaya kathAno nAyaka. Rju-praguNA putra. ( 3 ) muditA--sAdhunA aMtaHpuramAMthI 11 paikInI eka patnI. ( 5 ) suni(prathama) leAkeAdaramAM AgathI vairAgya pAmanAra sudhanaMdana udyAnamAM muni. (7) 411 1259 ( dvitIya ) dArunA pIThAne dekhI vairAgya pAmanArA budhanaMdana udyAnamAM muni. ( 7 ) 33 ,, "" .. ( chaThThA ) sa MsArabajAranA darzanathI vairAgya pAmanAra sudhanana udyAnamAM muni. ( 7 ) mUDha-cAra vyApArIe. jenI kathAzravaNathI pAMca muni vairAgya pAmyA temAM eka. (7) mUDhatA-rAjasacittanA rAgakesarI rAjAnI rANI, mAyAnI mAtA. (4) "" 543 915 1682 1739 1021 1657 ( tRtIya ) araghaTTaghaTTI (phuTa) yatra dekhI vairAgya pAmanAra mudhanaMdana udyAnamAM muni. (7) ( caturthAM ) pAMca bhakatAnA karelA maDavAsIone sanepAta dekhI vairAgya pAmanAra smudhanaMdana udyAnamAM muni. (7) 1687 (paMcama) cAra vyApArI kathAnaka zravaNathI vairAgya pAmanAra mutranadana udyAnamAM muni. (7) 1665 1681 1700 1734 1701 724
Page #586
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1778 544 [ pAtrarUpakAdi mUrdhana-nijadeha parvatanuM zikhara. (7) mUlya-saMsAra bajAramAM pApapuNyanuM rUpaka. (7) 1735 mRtibhavacakramAM sAta paikInI eka pizAcI. (4) 1000 mRdutA-zuddhAbhisandhivaratAnI putrI, zailarAja saMga mUkAvanAra. (4) 1117 mRSAvAda-kilaSTamAnasanA duSTAzaya-jAnyatAne putra-ripudAraNane aMtaraMga mitra. (4) 712 mRSAvAdaviramaNa-(dhULa)gRhidharmane parivAra. bAramAne naM. 2. (4) 1079 meghanAda-ratnacUDa vidyAdharanA pitA. (5) 1168 medhA-sAdhunA aMtaHpuramAMnI 11 paikInI eka patnI. (5) 1259 , zubha pariNAma-niprakaMpatAnI vizeSa dIkarI-guNadhAraNanI patnI. (8) 1951 mitrI- sAdhunA aMtaHpuramAMnI 11 paikInI eka patnI. (5) 1259 , zubhapariNAma- nikaMpatAnI vizeSa dIkarI, guNadhAraNanI patnI. (8) 1951 maithuna-devI kAlapariNanine anucara. dhanazekharane mitra. (6) 1530 mehavilayanathAvidhinagara bahAra udyAna. pratibodhakAcAryanI upadeza bhUmi. (3) yatidharma-cAritradharmarAjano yuvarAja putra. (4) 1066 yathAkhyAtacAritradharmarAjanA pAMca aMgabhUta mitro paikI eka. naM. 5. (4) 1065 yavana-vaMga dezano rAjA. jayasthaLa para AkramaNa karanAra. (3) 6 19 yaza-cAritrarAjanI caturaMga senAnA hAthI. (4) 1097 yugedhara-sukaccha vijayanI kSemapurIne rAjA anusuMdara cakrIne pitA.()1974 yoga-baMdhahetu kaTuMbanA netravAhakamAMnA eka. (7) 1693 gaMdhara-kanakamaMjarInA aMtaHpurane nokara. (3) 611 gezvara-tapana cakravartI pAsene taMtravAdI. ripudAraNane mahAyAtanA karanAra. (4) 1123 yogya-cAra vyApArIo. jenI kathAzravaNathI pAMcamA muni vairAgya pAmyA temAM eka. (7) 1701 yogyatA-prANune vikAsakrama mukarara karanAra svAdhIna zakti. (8) 1911 yauvana-pizAcI jarAno virodhI satva. (4) , devI kAlapariNatine anucara. dhanazekharane mitra. (6) 1530 417
Page #587
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 634 1481 paricaya ]. 545 rati-makaradhvajanI patnI. (4) ratikAMtA-ratna cUDanA mAmA ratnazekharanI patnI, cUtamaMjarInI mAtA.(5)1169 ratikeli-vidyAdhara, kuzasthale. bALanA zarIrane yajJa karanAra (3) 445 raticUlA-zAlapuranA aridamananI rANI (3) ratimanmatha-kanakamaMjarI-naMdivardhananuM prathama milanasthAna. (3) 606 ratilalitA-lalitapuranA lalAkSanA bhAI ripukaMpananI patnI. jAheramAM nAcanArI. (4) 939 tivilAsa-rathanUpuranA vidyAdhara mahArAja ranimitrane madanamaMjarInA svayaMvaramAM Avela putra. (8) 1863 ratnacaMDa-vidyAdhara. vimaLane mitra. ratnazikhA-meghanAdane putra. maNiprabhane pautra. (5) 1168 ratnadvIpa-harikumAranA mAmA nIlakaMThanuM nagara. ranavyApAranuM moTu dhAma. () , cAra vyApArIonuM ratnasaMcaya sthAna ( 7 ) , saMsAravistAranuM rUpaka. ( 1709) 1701 ratnapura-sukacchavijayanuM nagara. sulalitAnuM janmasthAna. (8) 1981 ratnAvatI-vizALAnagarInA naMdanarAja ne padamAvatInI dIkarI. naMdi vardhananI rANI. (1) ratnazikhA-vidyAdhararAja maNiprabhanI putrI, ratnacUDanI mAnA, meghanAdanI patnI. (5) 1168 ratnazekhara-vidyAdhararAjA maNiprabhane putra. (5) 1168 ramaNa-samudradatta zeThane vilAsI chokaro. yuvAna. gaNikAsaktimAM sarvasva benAra. (4) 962 raviprabha-suvijaye gadhapuranA rAja. mahAbhadrAnA sAsara. (8) 1980 rasagaurava-zailarAjane mANasa. siMhamunine pAna karanAra. (8) 1962 rasatyAga urphe viga tyAga-tapayoganA bAra aMgata mANase paikI eka. naM. 4. bAhya parivAra. (4) 1069 rasanA-vadanakaTaramAM rahenAra, jaDanI bhAryA. (4) rAga-bhavaneMTane kheMcanArA karSika. (7) 1682 rAgakesarI-rAjasacittane rAjA. mahAmahane putra. (3) 386 , mAyAne pitA. (4) 567 770. 724
Page #588
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 542 [ pAtrarUpakADhi rAgadveSa-kAyArUpa eraDAmAMnA cittavAnarane lepa karanAra UMdarA. (7) 1738 rAjasa-saMsArIjIvanA zarIra para lagAvelA gAcaMdananA thApAnu 1998 dravya. ( 8 ) rAjacitta-rAgakesarInI rAjadhAno. aMtaraMga. ( 3 ) rAgakesarI rAjAnuM nagara. ( 4 ) 386 724 ,, ripuka pana--bhavacakra lAlAkSa rAjAnA nAneA bhAI.ratilalitAnA pati. (4) 939 ripudAraNa--naravAhana-vimalamAlatI putra. zailarAjane mitra. nAyaka. sa`sArIjIva. ( 4 ) 704 ripusUdana-kAMcanapurane rAjA. vAmadevane phAMsInA hukama karanAra. (5) 1334 jA--bhavacakramAM sAta paikInI eka pizAcI. (4) 997 1547 1219 571 raNAAbhIra madananI bhAryAM. sa`sArIjIva phula'danI mAtA. (7) 1834 rAdhanaDhIpa-dhanazekharane dariyAmAM lAdhI gayelA beTa. ( 6 ) rahiNI--mahAvidyA. adhiSThAyaka devI. ( 5 ) rocittapura-aMtara'ga nagara. duSTAbhisadhirAjAnuM. (3) raudradhyAna-kheranA aMgArAthI bharela kUvo. cittavAnara emAM paDI jAya che te sthAna. ( 7 ) raudrAbhisandhi viSayAbhilASane mANasa ( raudradhyAnanuM rUpaka ). (8) 1960 lakhanakavAsavazeThanA putra vananA maraNu samAcAra lAvanAra nimakahalAla kara. ( 4 ) 1740 982 973 lalana-mRgayAsakta lalitanagaranA rAjA. ( 4 ) lalATapaTTa--zarIrakSetramAM AvelA pata. mudha-ma Mdanu krIDAMgaNu. ( 5 ) 1287 lalita-siddA puranI bahAranu udyAna. vicakSaNAcArya nI saMbhASaNu 757 bhUmi. ( 4 ) lalita-mRgayAsakta lalanarAjAnuM nagara-bhavacakre. ( 4 ) 973 1493 harikumAranA aMtaraMga vinAdI mitrAmAMnA eka. ( 6 ) lalitapura-mAnavAvAsanuM nagara. lAlAkSa rAjAnI rAjadhAnI. ( 4 ) 933 lavalikA vidyAdhara narasena--varikAnI dIkarI. madanama'jarInI bahenapaNI. ( 8 ) ,, 1862 lIlAdevI-sAdzAdapuranA jImUtarAjAnI rANI. dhanavAhananI mAtA (7) 1646 lIlAdhara-udyAna. kSitipratiSThitanI bahAra. bALanuM krIDAsthAna. sanmatha madirasthAna. ( 3 ) lIlAvatI-ratnaddIpe mayUramaMjarInI dAsI. ( 6 ) 435 1522
Page #589
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya ] 147 1523 lIlAvatI-dharAtaLanA devarAja rAjAnI strI. mandakumAranI bahena. (5) 1319 lIlAsuMdara-ratnadIpe harikumAranuM krIDA udyAna. ( 6 ) lAsthiti-mahArAjA ka`pariNAmanI moTI bahena. ( 2 ) lokAyata-mithyAdananA hAtha nIce mAnavAvAsamAM Avelu AMtara 303 nagara. ( 4 ) 1021 lAbha ( anaMtAnubaMdhI )-mahAmahane pautra. rAgakesarIneA putra. ( 4 ) 879 ( apratyA khyAnI )--mahAmeAhanA pautra. tenA kheALAmAM ramatAM sALa bALakAmAMnA eka. (4) (pratyAkhyAnI)-rAgakesarInA putra. savaviratiAdhaka cheAkarA. (4) 881 ( sajvalana )-mahAmeAhanA capaLa pautra. yathAkhyAta cAritrane 880 "" ,, 77 vidyAtaka. ( 4 ) 881 770 933 915 lAlatA-vanakATaramAM rahenAra rasanAnI dAsI. ( 4 ) lAlAkSa-mAnavAvAsanA lalitapuranA rAjA. (4) lAlupatA mahAmeAhanA catura Mga lazkaranA pALAe. ( 4 ) vanadevI-dhI strInA vaze pUNanAra. vAmadevane UghADA pADanAra. (5) 1208 vacanagupti-cha gupti. ATha pravacana mAtAe paikI sAtamI. ( 8 )1949 vadanakaTara-bhUtaLanagare vicakSaNa ne jaDanI krIDAbhUmi. jaDanI vAsanA bhUmi. (4) vanaspati ekAkSanivAsanA pahelA pADA. (2) ,, dAnA pIThAmAM vasanAra tera prakAranA lAkA paikI khIjo prakAra. ( 7) 1675 1567 varatA-zubhramAnasanA zuddhAbhisandhinI rANI. mRdutAnI mAtA. ( 4 ) 1117 varAMga-kanakazekharane teDavA AvelA traNa rAjamaMtrImAMnA eka. ( 3 ) 164 virajI-ka pariNAmanA cha putrA paikI na. 6. ( 6 ) vareNyatA--zubhracitta aMtaraMganagaranA sadAzaya rAjAnI rANI. ( 6 ) 1554 vana-vAsavazeThane cArathI marAyale putra. enA maraNathI zeThanA gharamAM viSAda thaye tenuM nimitta. ( 4 ) 921 va mAnapura-vAmadevanuM nagara. bAhyapradeze. ( 5 ) 1140 va tA-zubhramAnasanA zuddhAbhisandhinI rANI. satyatAnI mAtA. ( 4 ) 1117 vasaMta-makaradhvajanA priyamitra. ( 4 ) 930 vasaMtadeza-dhanazekharanI rakhaDapaTTImAM AvalA deza. ( 6 ) 1546 GHE 313
Page #590
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ pAtrAdi vasaMtapura-meTA sAOvAheAnuM nagara. mudhanana udyAnamAM pAMcamA muninA vairAgyakAraNa cAra vyApArInuM nagara. ( 7 ) vasudharA-rokharapuranA narakesaranI rANI. narasuMdarInI mAtA, ripudAraNanI sAsu. ( 4 ) vasumadha-kAMpilyapurane rAjA. saMsArIjIva vAsavanA pitA. ( 7 ) 1835 vasumatI-kamaLasu darInI vizvAsu dAsI, harikumAranI dhAtrI ane tene ratnadIpe laI janAra. ( 6 ) 7rapa 148 vahANa-saMsArasamudre jIvasvarUpanuM rUpaka. ( 7 ) vAgmitva-cAritrarAjanI catura`ga senAnA gheADA. ( 4 ) vAgha-rakhaDapATAmAM saMsArIjIvanuM rUpa. ( 7 ) vAmadeva-kathAnAyaka sa*sArIjIva vamAnapure. sAmadeva-kanakasu MdarI 93 1141 319 321 putra. ( 5 ) vAcavIya-ekAkSanivAsane pAMcamA pADA, ( 2 ) vAsava-ha mAM garakAva thayelA-rokamAM DUbelA mAnavAvAsaneA zekIe.(4) 978 kAMpikSapuraeN sa MsArIjIva. vasuba'dha-dharAnA putra. ( 7 ) 1835 vikaTa-vimalAnanA ratnavatIne kSitipratiSThita purva laI AvanAra dUna. (3)566 vikalAkSanivAsa-manuSya lAkanuM eka nagara. ( 2 ) viyatyAga ke satyAga-tayAganA bAra aMgata mANase paikI eka. na. 4, bAhya parivAra. ( 4 ) vicakSaNa -zubhAya-nicAtAnA putra. prakanA pitA. chevaTe rasanA kathA kahenAra mahAna AcArya. ( 4 ) vicakSaNA-kALanavyaMtara, patnI. mithuna kathAnuM pAtra. ( 3 ) vicAra-mudha ane biNAne putra. zubhavipAka ane nijasAdhutAne pautra. ( 5 ) vijJapti-zubhapariNAma-niScaka patAnI vizeSa kanyA. guNadhAraNanI patnI. ( 8 ) 37 1701 1486 1710 1097 181} 19 757 ra sAdhunA aMtaHpuramanI 11 paikInI eka patnI. ( 5 ) vidura-naMdivardhana saMbadhI ripoTa karanAra rAjasevaka. ( 3 ) vidyA-cAritrarAja ane sabhyadarzIne utpanna karelI mAnasika kanyA.(7)1797 vitarka ka pariNAma rAntanA khAsa karmAMcArI putrarAjya avalAkananuM nivaghna karanAra. ( 6 ) vitarka -kAyArUpa eAraDAmAMnA cittavAnaranuM levI syUsanAra mAMkaDe. (7) 173& 1567 1286 1951 1259 354
Page #591
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 549 paricaya ] vinaya-tapayoganA bAra aMgata mANaso paikI eka. naM. 2. aMtaraMga parivAra. (4) 1070 viparyAsa-cittavikSepa maMDapanI tRSNAdika para mUkeluM siMhAsana. 809 vipAka-prabhAvane hakIkata samajAvanAra rAjasacittane nAgarika viSayAbhilASane saMbaMdhI. (3) 387 vibudhAlaya-bhavacakranuM dvitIya avAMtara nagara. (4) 987 vika-cALA. bhavaraMTanA ArA. (7) 1682 vibhAkara-kanapurane rAjavArasa. vimalAnanAne paraNavA IcchanAra. naMdivardhana sAthe laDanAra. (3) 567 vibhIpaNu-zatrumardanano rAjasevaka. bALane yAtanA karanAra. (3) 459 ,, bhavacakra hemapuranA rAjA. jeno mugaTa duSTazIla ceryo hato.(4) 955 vibhUSaNa pArakanagare saMsArIjIva. vaNika, zAlibhadra-kanakaprabhAno putra. (7) 1838 vima-harikumAranA aMtaraMga vinadI mitromAMne eka. (6) 1494 vimadhyama-karma pariNAma rAjAnA cha putra paikI naM. 3. (6) 1567 vimarza-nirmaLacita malakSaya-suMdaratAne putra. buddhidevIna bhAI. prakaIne mAme. (4) vimala-kanakacUDano amAtya. naMdivardhana pAse tenA hAthanI kanaka maMjarI mATe mAgaNuM karanAra. (3) vimalamAlatI-siddhArthanagaranA naravAhanarAjAnI rANuM ane ripu dAraNanI mAtA. (4) vimalAnanA vizALAnagarInA naMdarAjA ne prabhAvatInI dIkarI, kanakazekharanI patnI. (3) 567 vimaLa-vadhamAnapurane yuvarAja. kathAnAyaka vAmadevane mitra. 1141 vimaLamAnasa-budhanA sAsarA zubhAbhiprAyanuM nagara. (5) 1286 vimaLamati-zArdUlapuranA aridamanane maMtrI. (3) 681 vimaLA-bhakilapuranA sphaTikarAjanI rANI. vizada saMsArIjIvanI mAtA. (7) 1843 vimaLAka-dharmabaMdhakara pAsenuM suMdara AMjaNa. (1) 25 viratidevI-cAritradharmarAjanI patnI. mahArANuM. (4) 1064 virecana-pragatine mArge saMsArIjIva. janamaMdiranA AnaMda-naMdinIne putra. (7) 1826 706
Page #592
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 1 150 77 vilapana-tAmasacittanA adhikArItA hajurIe. (4) vilAsa-bhavareTanA ArA. ( 7 ) harikumAranA aMtaraMga vineAdI mitrAmAMne eka. ( 6 ) sa'sArIjIva pAse aTTahAsa karanArA leAkeA. ( 8 ) vividviSA-cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA piravAramAM vAMdarI. ( 7 ) zubhapariNAma-nipraka'patAnI vizeSa dIkarI, guNadhAraNanI patnI. ( 8 ) 1951 "" sAdhunA aMtaHpuramAMnI 11 paikInI eka patnI. (5) 1259 viveka-UMcA sapheta ni`La vistRta paryaMta-bhavacakramAM AveleA. ( 4 ) 970 vivekakevaLI-zAlapuranA malavilayamAM saMzaya chedanAra kevaLI 22 "" [ pAtrarUpakAda 796 1622 1493 mahArAja. ( 3 ) 651 1329 vizada--bhadrilapuramAM saMsArIva. sphaTikarAja-vimaLAnA putra. ( 7 ) 1843 virADhamAnasa-zubhAbhisandhi rAjAnuM aMtaraMga nagara. ( 5 ) vizAlAkSa-saprameAda nagaranA rAjAnA sagAtrIya. kuladharatA pitA. (8) 1856 vizALA-naMdanarAjAnI rAjadhAnI. vimalAnanA-ratnavatInI nagarI.(3) 567 vizuddhadharma cittavAnA saMbadhI moTA AgevAna vAnara. ( 7 ) 1759 viSamakUTa--paryaMta. kuzAva`purane sImADe. aMbarISa bAravaTI pradeza. ( 3 ) 579 85 ( 386 viSaya (pAMca) kAyArUpa eraDAnA geAkha pAse jherI jhADA. ( 7 ) 1740 viSayarAga Urphe abhiMga-rAgakesarInA mitra. ( 4 ) viSayAbhilASa-rAjasacittanA rAgakesarIne maMtrI. ( 3 ) viSAda-zAkanA mitra. mAnavAvAse raDAreALa karAvanAra. ( 4 ) vINA-siMhapuranA kSatriya mahendranI bhAryAM, saMsArIjIva gaMgAdharanI mAtA. ( 8 ) 979 ,, 1999 1759 vIrasena-aMbarISa khAravaTIAne uparI. samarasenanA sthAna para AvanAra. ( 3 ) vIya-aMtaraMga mahArAjyane ratnakAza. ( 6 ) 614 1560 cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnarabacyuM. (7) 1758 vRttisaMkSepa-tapayoganA bAra aMgata mANaso paikI eka. naM. 7. bAhya parivAra. ( 4 ) vedanIya-e manuSyAthI paravarela, mahAmahanA mitra rAjA. ( 4 ) 1955 1069 eve
Page #593
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 551. - 820 paricaya ] vallahala-bhuvanadaranagare anAdi-saMsthiti rAjA rANIne khAudhare putra. (4). vaitADhaya-vidyAdhara nagaranuM AzrayasthAna, zveta parvata. (5) 1168 , vivAdharanuM sthAna, parvata. (8) 1861 vidyamuni-sane pAnanI asaramAMthI mukAvanAra mahAva. dhyAnastha AcArya. (7) 1696 vairAgya-aMtaraMga rAjyapravezamAM uttamakumArane sAthI. (6) 1603 , cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnara bacce. (7) 1759 vaiyAvacca-paganA bAra aMgata mANasa paikI eka. naM. 3. aMtaraMga parivAra. (4). 1071 vaizeSika-miThAdarzananA hAtha nIce mAnavAvAsamAM AveluM AMtaranagara. (4) 1021 vizvAnara-avivekitAne putra, naMdivardhanano mitra. aMtaraMga. (3) 346 vyaMtara-kAmadeva maMdirane adhiSThAyaka. bALane baMdhana karanAra. (3) 439 , vibudhAlayamAM saMsArIjIvane svAMga. (7) 1822 zaMkha-manujAtinA dhAtakIkhaMDanuM nagara. saMsArIjIva-siMhanuM janmasthAna. (8) zaMkhapura-mahAvidehanA sukaccha vijayanuM nagara, anusuMdaranuM caryAsthAna. zrIgarbharAjAnuM nagara. (8) 1978 zatramadana-kSitipranitine rAjI. bahiraMga. (5) 437 zama-aMtaraMga mahArAjyane ratnakeza. (6) 1560 zamAvaha-kuzAvartanI bahArane bagIco. dattasAdhunI vihArabhUmi. (3) 554 zAtAgaurava-zailarAjano mANasa. siMha munine pAta karanAra. (8) 1962 zAMtizivabaherA bhautAcArya sadAzivane mUkha ziSya. (4) 814 zAMtisUri-kAMpilyapure saMsArIjIva vAsavane upadeza ApanArA guru. (7)1835 zArdUla-harikumArane putra. harinI dIkSA vakhate tenI gAdIe AvanAra. (6) 1635 zAlapura-naMdivardhana mATe dIkarInuM kaheNa melanAra aridamananuMnagara.(3)634 zAlibhadrasepArakanagara vaNika saMsArIjIva vibhUSaNano pitA. (7) 1838 zikhariNI-ratnadIpanA nIlakaMTha rAjAnI rANI. harikamAranI sAsu. (6)1518 zivabhakta-baTharagurune upadeza ApanAra-maMdiramAM dIvo karanAra bhakta.(5) 1276 zivAlaya-aMjananA prayogathI dUrathI dekhAtuM zAMtinuM pavitra dhAma.(7) 1736 16
Page #594
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 552 [ pAtrAdirUpaka zalimukha-cAritradharmarAjanA cAra mukhe paikInuM bIjuM mukha. (4) 1060 zukla-kAyArUpa eraDAnA garbhagRhamAM rahenArI che nekara strIomAMnI chaThThI (lemyA). (7). 175 , zukalapuSa. samAdhinuM rUpaka, zukala lesyAthI piSita. (8) 1941 zukaladhyAna-sabIjaga mArga pachI Avate daDolaka, nAnI keDI, nivRttine mAge. (6) 1607 ,, AMtara parivAre cittavAnarane kareluM zAMta vilepana. (7) 1759 zuddhatA-vizadamAnasanA zubhAbhisandhinI rANI. RjutAnI mAtA. (5) 1329 zuddhAbhisandhi-zubhramAnasa AMtara nagarane rAjA. mRdutA satyatAne pitA. (4) 1117 zubhakAnana-sopAraka nagaranI bahAra uDAna. vibhUSaNanuM krIDAMgaNa, sudhAkRpAcAryanI upadezabhUmi. (7) 1839 zubhapariNAma-cittasauMdarya nagarane rAjA. aMtaraMga. (3) 362 zubhavipAka-dharAtaLa nagarane rAjA. budhane pitA. (5) 1285 zubhasuMdarI-manISInI mAtA-karmavilAsanI patnI. (3) 374 zubhAcAra-Rju-praguNAne nA putra. (3) 428 zubhAbhiprAtha-vimalamAnasanA rAjAdhiSaNanA pitA.budhanA sasarA.(5)1286 zubhAbhisandhi-vizadamAnasanagarano rAjA. RjutA ne acauryatAne pitA. (5) zubhAzaya-cAritrarAjanA lazkaramAM bahAdura laDavaiyA. (6) 1561 zubhedaya-bhUtaLanagaranA malasaMcayarAjAne dIkare. vicakSaNane pitA.(4) 763 zubhracitta-aMtaraMganagara. sadAzaya rAjAnuM dhAma. (6) 1554 zubhamAnasa-zuddhAbhisandhi rAjAnuM AMtaranagara. (4) 1117 sUra-zaranA dIkarAne khUnI jaDa. jaDano khUnI zara kSatrIya. (4) 1106 rasena-kanakacUDa rAjAne ethe maMtrI. varavA Avela rAjakanyAnuM kuzAvartapure Atithya karanAra. (3) 569 zekharapura-narasuMdarInA pitA narakesarInuM rAjanagara. zilarAja-dveSagajendra-aviktiAne putra. ripudAraNane mitra. (4) 705 zilezI-nibajoga rastA pachI AvatA raste. nivRtine mAge. (6)1608 zekanAmasacitta nagaranA adhikArI mati mehane maLavA Avela mitra. (4) 796 ,, makaradhvajanA siMhAsana pAse beThela pAMca manuSya paikIne eka puSa. 875 139 725
Page #595
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya ] 553 zoka-bhavaTanA karmacArI. (7) 1682 zaca-yatidharmanI AjubAju beThela daza manuSyamAna eka naM. 8. (4) 1076 , cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnara bacyuM. (7) 159 , cAritrarAjanI caturaMga senAnA rathe. (4) 1097 zaukIrya-cinavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnaracyuM. (7) 1759 zraddhA sAdhunA aMtaHpuramAMnI 11 paikI eka patnI. (5) 1259 cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAMdarI. (7) 1759 , zubhapariNAma-niprakaMpatAnI vizeSa kanyA. guNadhAraNanI patnI.(8) 1951 zravaNa-nijadehaparvatanA mUrdhana zikharanI bAjunA be oraDA. (7) 1778 zrIgarbha-zaMkhapuranA rAjA, anusuMdara cakravartInA mAmA, mahAbhadrAnA mAsA. ( 8 ) 1983 zrIdhara-zArdUlapuranA rAjA aridamanane gAdIe AvanAra putra. (3) 683 zruti-karma pariNAmanI kanyA viSayAbhilASanI dIkarI.bAlizanI patnI.(7)1778 paMDhaveda-makaradhvajanA parivAramAM eka puruSa.(4) 868 saMkilaSTa cittatA-bhavaTanI nirvAhaNa-khALa. (7) 1683 saMga-zeThANuM butine nokara, bAlizane kRti sAthe paricaya karAvanAra. (7) 1779 saMjJAkAyArUpa oraDAmAMnA cittavAnarane khAnAra ghAtakI bilADIe. 71738 satya-meharAyanA darabAramAM cAritrarAje mokalele dUta. (5) 13 14 , yatidharmanI AjubAju beThela daza manuSyamAM eka naM.7. (4) 1075 e cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAnarabacce. (7) 1759 satyatA-zuddhAbhisandhi-varyatAnInI putrI.mRSAvAdanesaMga mUkAvanAra.(4)1118 sadAgamamanujagatinA zuddha mahApuruSa. (2) , bhavajatune sparzanasaMgamukta karAvanAra. (3). 377 , saddabedha maMtrInA pAMca paikIno bIjo bolate mitra. (4) 1091 sadAzaya-zubhracittanagarane aMtaraMgarAjA.brahmarati-muktatAno pitA. 6)1554 sadAziva-janmathI bahere zivapUjArI.vimarzanI aMtarakathAnuM pAtra. (4) 813 saddaguNaraktatA-cAritrarAjAnA phaTAyA guhidharmanI patnI. (4) 1086 saddabuddhi-nipuNyakanI khAsa paricArikA. (1) 39 saMbodha-mahArAjA cAritrarAjano maMtrI. (4) 1090
Page #596
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 554 sodha-vizuddhadha vAnaranI AgevAnI nIce cittavAnaranA chupAi rahelA piravAramAMne eka. ( 7 ) 1949 389 saddabhAvanA-purA hitakAryuM karanAra sAdhamaMtrIe agnine Apela Atie. ( 8 ) sadbhAvasAratA-cAritrarAjanA yuvarAja yatidhanI suMdara strI. ( 4 ) 1077 saMtASa- sadAgamane anucara, spenano zatru, mAharAjAne samAvaDIyA rAjA. ( 3 ) cAritrarAjatA senAnI. sayama yatidhama sAthe rahenAra. ( 4 ) 1093 vizuddhadha vAnaranI AgevAnI nIce cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA piravAramAMnA eka. (7) sapuNyaka-nipuNyaka bhikhArInu navu nAma. ( 1 ) saprameAda-mAnavAvAsanuM nagara. guNadhAraNa-saMsArIjIvanu' janmasthAna. ( 8 ) sakhIjayeAga-dhAraNA nadIne pele pAra dharmadhyAna keDI pachI AvatA moTA mA nivrutine mAge. (6) samatA-nivRtine mAge rAkhavAnI yAganalikA, ( 6 ) samayajJa-bhuvaneAdaranagara vaidyanA putra. vellahalanA vyAdhinA upAya ciMtavanAra. ( 4 ) samarasena--kaliMga dezanA rAjA. vibhAkarane madadagAra. ( 3 ) samudghAta-yegavaitALAne mArI nAkhavAnA prabaLa prayatna. ( 6 ) samudradeva-hirakumArane bharadaraye bacAvanAra. ( 6 ) samaMtabhadra-kevalI. sadAgama pete. ( 8 ) suvijaye haripuranA bhImaratha-subhadrAnA putra. prajJAvizALA--mahAbhadrAnA bhAi. sadAgama. (8) sa'bhAga-saMsArIjIvanI bAjumAM vAgatA nagArAo. ( 8 ) samyagdarzana-cAritrarAjanA senApati. (4) sayata manuSya-brAhmaNu, dArunA pIThAmAM vasanAra tera prakAranA lA paikI khAramA prakAra. munivaryAM. (7) sayama-vizuddha vAnaranI AgevAnI nIce cittavAnaranA chupAi rahelA parivAramAMnA eka. (7) yatidhanI AjubAju kheThela daza manuSyeAmAMnA sattarathI paravarelA eka. naM. 6. (4) "" "" ,, 99 [ pAtrarUpakArtti 1759 1059 43 1854 1606 1608 821 584 1607 1542 1988 1980 1999 1087 1676 1059 1003
Page #597
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya ] salInatA-tapayAganA khArI aMgata mANasA paikI eka na, 6. khAdya parivAra. ( 4 ) 1817 saMvega-vidyAkumArInAM khe paikI eka stana. (8) saraLarojhavAmadevane Azraya ApanAra kAMcanapurane sa-rakhaDapATAmAM saMsArIjIvanuM rUpa. ( 7 ) sa rAcaka-jayasthaLanA padmarAjAnA cAra maMtrImAMne eka. ( 3 ) 620 sarvAMsiddha-vimAna. upazamazreNIe caDhela anusuMdaranuM gamanasthAna. ( 8 ) sasArIjIva-kathA kahenAra cAra. (2) saMskRti-saMsAravistAranu` rUpaka-nagarI. chaThThA muninA vairAgya prasaMgatuM nimitta. ( 7 ) 1735 sasthiti- valahulanI mAtA. bhuvaneAdaranA anAdi rAjAnI rANI. (4) 820 sAketapura-bharatakSetramAM nagara. saMsArIjIva amRte daranuM dhAma. ( 7 ) 1818 sAgara-mahAparigrahanA mitra. lAbhanuM rUpaka. mAyAdevInA bhAI. (7) 1782 dhanazekharanA aMtaraMga mitra. lAbhanuM rUpaka. ( 6 ) sAMkhya--mAnavavAsanA sAMkhya nagaramAM rahenArA loko. (4) 1467 1021 mithyAdarzananA hAtha nIce mAnavAvAsamAM Avelu' a'taranagara.(4)1021 sAta-vedanIya rAjAne mANasa. viSudhAlayane nAyaka. ( 4 ) "" 988 vedanIyarAjAne bhAyAta. sa`sArIjIvane svAda levarAvanAra. ( 8 ) 1888 sAttvikamAnasapura-bhavacakramAM AveluM bhavya nagara. jaina AMtara nagaranuM mahAna sthAna. ( 4 ) 1044 sAmAnyarUpA--kavilAsanI trIjI patnI. madhyamamuddhinI mAtA. (3) 408 sAmAyika-cAritradharAjanA pAMca aMgabhUta mitrAmAMnA eka.na.1.(4) 1064 gRhidhanA parivAra. bAra paikI naM.9 prathama zikSAvrata. (4) 1084 sAraguru-bhavagrAmanA svarUpamadiranA adhipati. tenuM upanAma "" "" "" zeThI. ( 5 ) 555 aoraguru thayuM hatuM. ( 5 ) sAhalAda--dhanavAhananA pitA jImUtarAjanuM nagara. ( 7 ) siddhArtha -zatrumanane nimittA jozI. ( 3 ) 703 manugatinA bharatapADAnuM nagara, ripudAraNanuM janmasthAna ane khelaNabhUmi. (4) jyAtiSazAstrakuzaLa sAhlAdapuramAM vasanAra jozI. ( 7 ) 1647 siddhAMta-ka pariNAma rAjAne sad bhAva samajanAra mahApuruSa. ( 6 ) 1558 23 1069 1934 1330 2027 293 1263 1645 135
Page #598
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1819 [[ pAtrarUpakAdi siMha-dhAtakIkhaMnA zaMkha nagare saMsArIjIva. siMha yuni. gauravathI adha:pAta khamanAra. ( 8 ). 1956 siMhapuraairAvatakSetranuM ekanagara gaMgAdhara saMsArIjIvanuM sthAna. (8) 1955 sukacchavijaya-mahAvidehanA 32 vibhAga paikIne eka (vijaya). enI rAjadhAnI kSemapurI. (8) 1974 sukhadu:kha-bhavareTathI kheDAtA janmasaMtAna khetarane pAka. (7) 1683 sukha-zubha pariNAma-niSpakapatAnI vizeSa dIkarI. guNadhAraNanI patnI. (8) 1951 sukhAsikA-cittavAnaranA chupAI rahelA parivAramAM vAMdarI. (7) 1759 ,, sAdhunA ataHpuramAMnI 11 paikI eka patnI. (5) 1259 suSa-aivita kSetramAM AcArya. saMsArIjIva gagAdharanA guru. (8) 1955 ,, samaMtabhadrane upadeza ApI dIkSA denAra ane AcAryapade sthApanAra guru. (8). 1980 sudarzana-sAketapuranI bAjunA jaMgalamAM muni. sadAgama tarIke amRtodarane dekhA denAra. (7). sudaSTi cAritrarAjanA senApati samyagadarzananI patnI. (4) 1088 sudhApa-saMsArIjIvane dravyazraddhA karAvanAra zubhakAnana udyAnamAM - AcArya. (7). suprabuddha-bhadrilapuramAM vizada-saMsArIjIvane tattvazraddhAna karAvanAra muni. (7) subuddhi-zatrumardanane sahadaya pradhAna. (3) 459 ,, ratnadIpanA nIlakaMTha rAjAno maMtrI. harikumArane nasADanAra.(6)1536 subhagatA-pizAcI. durbhAgatAnI virodhI satva. (4) 1010 subhadrA-sukacchavijayanA haripuranA rAjA bhImaraDAnI rANI. mahAbha drAnI mAtA. (8) sumati-karmapatra devIkAlapariNatino putra. bhavyapuruSanuM bIjuM nAma. (2) 271 sumati-kanakazekharane teDavA AvelA traNa rAjamaMtrImAMnA eka. (3) 565 sumAlinI-saprada nagaranA madhuvAraNa rAjAnI rANuM. guNadhAraNanI mAtA. (8) 1855 samakha-bhavacake caNakapuranA dhanavAne sArthavAhanuM mULa nAma. (4) 976 samaMgaLa-sukacchavijaye ratnapuranA magadhasena rAjAnI rANuM. sulalitA-agrahItara tAnI mAtA (8) 1981 183 1843 1980
Page #599
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paricaya ] surUpatA-pizAcI. kurUpatAnI vidhI sattva. ( 4 ) mulalitA-sukavijaye ratnapuranA magadhasana-sumaMgaLAnI putrI. agRhInasa tA. madanama'jarIte jIva. ( 8 ) suleAcana-zatrumardananA putra. gAdIe besanAra. ( 3 ) susthita-sAtame mALa beThelA mahArAnta. (1) suMdara-jaina muni. bakru-saMsArIjIvane dravya sAdhu karanAra ( 7 ) 1822 suMdaranA-ni`lacitta malakSayarAntanI rANI. buddhi te vimaza'nI mAtA.(4) 769 sUkSmasa parAya--cAritradharAjanA pAMca aMgabhUta mitrA paikI eka. 18 557 06 1:5 na. 4. (4) sApAraka-mAnavAvAsanuM nagara. sa'sArIva-viSNunuM janmasthAna (7) 1838 sAmadeva kathAnAyaka vAmadevanA pitA. vardhamAnapuranA dhanapati zeTha. (5) 1181 sAjanya-pizAcI khelatAnuM vireAdhI sattta. ( 4 ) 1603 cAritrarAjanI caturaga senAnA hAthI. ( 4 ) 197 29 150 197 1146 sAma --prathama devalAka. sa'sArIjIvanI rakhaDapaTTI daramyAna sthAna. (7) 1831 sAmanasya-aMtaraMga caturaMga sainyamAM patie. ( 6 ) sAjIva-cAritrarAjanI caturaga senAnA hrAthI. ( 4 ) stabdhacitta-ripudAraNe vAravAra karelA lepa-zaikSarAnI banAvaTa( 4 ) '109 steya-vAmadevano mitra. mRSAvAdanA nAno bhAi. ( 5 ) zrIveda-makaradhvajanA parivAramAMno eka puruSa. ( 9 ) sthaLacara-paMcAkSapazusaMsthAnamAM vasatA lakA. ( 2 ) sneharAga Urphe bhavapAta-rAgakesarIno mitra. ( 4 ) spana-bALane mitra. viSayAbhilASano mANasa. ( 3 ) sphaTikzaja-bhahilapuranA rAjA. sa'sArIjIva vizanA pitA. (3) 1842 sphuTavacana-zAlapuranA aridamana rAntane dUta. najIvI bAbatamAM naMdivardhanane hAthe maraNu pAmanAra. ( 3 ) 34 Ex 305 1981 542 *34 1 svakavivara--susthita rAjamadirano dvArapALa. ( 1 ) svadeha-kSatipratiSThitanA bagIcA. spenanI phAMsInuM sthAna. ( 3 ) 376 svabhAvano~AdaranA sthAnamAM AvanAra cAra mahApuruSo paikI eka. (8) 1903 svamaniya-kSamAtaLano rAjA. krAdi bAlizanA pitA. (7) 1777 svayAgyatAjanI mAtA. azubheyanI patnI. ( 4 ) 764 122 svarUpa-AvanagaramAM baoNragurunuM zivama Mdira. ( 5 ) svavI cittavAnarane jherI phA khAtAM aTakAvanAra prabaLa hAtho, (7) 141
Page #600
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 558 svAdhyAya-tapayeAganA bAra aMgata mANasA paikI eka. na. 4. putra-ratnaddIpe ucharelA. aMtara`ga parivAra. (4) harikumAra-AnaMdapuranA kesarI rAjAno dhanazekharano mitra. ( 6 ) haripura-sukavijayanuM nagara. mahAbhadrA prajJAvizALAnuM janma sthAna. ( 8 ) 1980 1466 harizekhara-AnaMdapurano zeTha. dhanazekharanA pitA. ( 6 ) harizcaMdra-kuzasthaLa nagarano rAjA. bALanA hAlahavAla karanAra. ( 3 ) 445 he mAnavAvAsamAM rAgakesarIno eka senAnI. AnaMda ksplAya [ pAtrarUpakAdi 1072 karAvanAra. ( 4 ) eve 1735 1682 hArTazreNI--saMsAra bajAramAM dukAnanI hAra. bhavanuM rUpaka. (7) hAsa-makaradhvajanA siMhAsana najIka beThela pAMcamAMno eka puruSa. (4) 872 hAsya-bhavareTanA karmAcArI. ( 7 ) hitajJa-cAra vyApArIe. jenI kathAzravaNathI paMcama muni vairAgya pAmyA temAMno eka. ( 7 ) hiMsA-raudracittapuranA duSTAbhisandhi ane niSkaruNutAnI dIkarI. naMdivardhana patnI. ( 3 ) 54 875 hInasattvatA-bhayanI patnI. ( 4 ) haMsapura-lalitapura pAsenu nagara bhavacakruvibhISaNa rAjAnI rAjadhAnI.(4) 955 1489 171
Page #601
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama upamiti bhavaprapaMcA sthA-bhASAavataraNanA traNa bhAgamAM AvelA viSayanI anukramaNikA 1991 1770 (tA. ka. pRSThasaMkhyA bhASAMtaranI che. prathama vibhAganI bIjI AvRtti vAparI che. bIjA ane trIjA vibhAganI pahelI AvRtti vAparI che. kausamAM ATha prastAva paikI jeTalA hoya te mUko che.) viSaya pU8 akarAMtIo-velahata (4) 820. 822] >> sulalitA (8) akarmabhUmi-trIza (8) 1968) aghAtI karma-cAra (4) akalaMka- dhanavAhana matrI (7) 1655 | aga-pAMca-rAjanItinAM (5) 1308 -dIkSA (7) >> bAra (1) neTa -punarAgamana (7) | aMgAra karma (4) neTa 830 -nirarthaka prayatna (7) 17. acauryatA (5) 1329 akalyANamitra (3) noTa 506] , (8) 1921 akuTilA (3) 411 che prApta karavAnA upAya (8) 1926 akuzalamALA (3) 7i4. | ajIrNa-samajaNa (4) 827 che sparzana paratve (3) 382. e prakAra (6) 1511 nI yogazakti. 433] ajIva tatva (pari.) 1392 ane dezanikAla hukama. 502| ajJAna (3) 424-425 za nA putro (3) 55 , gheDA (3) 387 akuzala bhAvanAbhAvita mAnase (6)1498 | * vAdI (4) 1349 akuzaLa dravya (8) 1998 | aTavI-cittavRtti (4) 804 agurulaghu nAmakarma (4) samajaNa (4) 826 agrahItasaMketA (2) ra74. 329 aThThAI mahatsava (3) nuM zaMkAsamAdhAna (4) 825 aDhAra deza-abhAva (6) 1624 ane khulAse (4) 841 | aNaghaDa ziSya (4) agrahItasaktiA sAdAI. (5) 1340 aNuvrata (3) 511 535
Page #602
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 890 pa60 [ upamiti sthAne viSaya pRSTha | viSaya Agruvrata gRhasthanA (4) 1078-1082 | anupUvI nAmakarma (4) atatvamAM tattvabuddhi (4) 848 | anuprekSA-sAdhupatnI, (5) 1259 aticAra (4) neTa 81 anumAna (pari0) 1763. 1382. 1388 Atathisa vibhAga-zikSAvrata (4) 1085 anuvrata-mAhAsya (1) 182 atizaya-cetrIza (6) 1619. 1621-4 anuSThAna-cittasabaMdha (8) 2050 atyaMtaabodha senApati (2) 300 | anusudara-janma (8) 1975 adattAdAnaviramaNa-sthULa (4) 1080 | che -paricaya (8) 1990 adRSTamULaparyata (1) 15-51 | che -vadhasthAne (8) 1998-9 adeve devabuddhi (4) 845 ba -nuM utthAna (8) 2005 adhamarAjya (6) 1577-1586 che dIkSA mahotsava (8) 2007 adhamAdhama purUSa (6) 1576 , zAnamAM (8) 2026 adharmamAM dharmabuddhi (4) , -sarvArthasidhei (8) 2027 adhikArI-(graMthanA). (1) 13] aMtarakathA-mithunadraya (3) 41-431 che -auSadhanA (1) 34-15 ! atarakaraNa (1) noTa -nirNaya-ceSTAthI (1) 179 | aMtaraMga kuTuMba (3) 970 adha:pAtanI sakaLanA (8) 1961 che -dabAyaluM (3) 672 adhyapUraka deSa (4) 1413 , -nAM vaira (3) 673 adhyavasAya-sarevara (6) 1685 -nA guNadoSajJAna (3) 674 >> mana (7) 1753-1756 ka -nuM anAdi yuddha (3) 675 anazana-tapayoga (4) 1068 , -no spaSTa paricaya (3)675-7 anaMtakAya batrIza (4) aMtaraMga cauryasvarUpa (8) 1994 anaMtadharmAtmaka vastu (pari0) 1398 deze rasanAzuddhi(4) 790 anaMta putra-karma pariNAmanA (6) 1566 | che rAjyaparikriyA. (3) 510 anaMtAnubaMdhI (4) * vaividhya (6) 1559 anaMtAnubaMdhI-krodha (3) che tyAga vagara bAhya tyAga (3) 69 >> mAna (4). 954 , aneka rUpa (4) 936 anarthadaMDaviramaNavrata-guNavrata (4) 1084 che zatrune dAkhanAra (3) 507 anAdeya nAmakarma (4) 891 | aMtaradvIpa-chappana (8) anabhigrahika mithyAtva (7) 1691 | aMtarazuddhi-rAjyapravezaupAya (6) 1598 anAga (2) 286) aMtarAya (2) 228 A mizcAtya (7) , ane daridratA (4) 1007 anivRttikaraNa (1) noTa , AkramaNa-bAdhA (7) 1807 avisRSTa doSa (4) 1412 mitrarAjA (4) 289 anuttara vimAna (2) 619ii -nA pAMca manuSyo (4) noTa. 892 1087 | 879
Page #603
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] viSaya aMtardhyAna thayelA aMtaraMga lAka. (4) a tastApa-bALane. (3) a tyaja-jaina-khaMdhu. ( 3) a dhatA-khulAsA. ( 5 adhAruM'mithyA darzana. (7) anyAkti. ( 4 ) apamitya doSa. ( 4 ) apayaza nAmaka. ( 4 ) apAcApagamAtizaya. ( 6 ) apariNata doSa. ( 4 ) aparyApta. (2) n 33 nAmakarma. ( 4 ) apAtra ane abhyAsa. ( 4 ) apUrNAMkaraNa. ( 1 ) neTa (5) ,, 39 891 716 88 1279 99 za 880 apkAya. (2) apratyAkhyAnI. (4) apramattattva zikhara. ( 4 ) apramAyaMtra. ( 3 ) 1048 503 ane bhAva dIkSA. ( 7 ) 108 vajra6 8. (7) abhaNa-abhimAnI. (4) ,, tuM mAtAne pATu. (4) abhakSya-khAvIza. ( 4) abhavya. (3) jAtibhavya. (3) abhigama-pAMca. ( ) abhigraha. ( 3 ) nATa abhiniSedha. (2) abhimAnanA vicAro. (4) ,,-peASaNa. ( 4 ) ,,-abhyAsakALamAM. ( 4 ) abhiSekamanISIne. (3) 71 ,, pRSTha | viSaya 936 441 550 1247 1739 ,,-kALamAM rakhaDDa. (4) ,, - khALapaNamAM. ( 2 ) ,,-vairAgya. ( 6 ) abhyAdbhuta doSa. ( 4 ) 1409 | amRtAdara. (7) 736 992 akharISA sAthe yuddha. ( 3 ) 161 1427 316-65 abhyAsa apAtrane. (4) asateSa. (4) 99 aradhaTTaTI-reMTa, (7) ati-paricaya. ( 4) 509 nI paThThImAM na divana. ( 3 ) 648 19 1681-1686 205 1805 634, 650 ane viveka daivaLI, (3) 652 nI stuti. (3) 653 ,, D nI upacAgI praznAvaLI, (3) 655 dA 364 5 1741 137-139 947 1389 arthAMpatti. ( pari. ) 1083 | alisa vilAsa-janasukha. ( 5 ) 1226 669 | avadhijJAna. (8) 2001 671 | avagaNanA-svakuTuMba tarapha. (5) 1267 1897 | avagati sadbAdha bhAryA. (4) 1090 1897 200 1092 1366 803 1698 ,,AkramaNa--bAdhA. (7) aridamana. ( 3 ) ,, "9 .. , nu utthAna. (3) aru MdhatI. ( 3 ) neTa. arthAthA. (1 ) 1743 anicaya-carA. ( 7 ) 741 | a`puruSA. ( 1 ) 505 avagraha. (8) 280 | avadhi. ( 2 ) 561 pu 1603-1609 1410 1818 716 033 724 295 39 708 Seg sadguAmitra. ( 4 ) avayava. ( pari ) 715 | avaleAkana-vima'nu'. (4) 517 | avalokanA saddajJAna. (7)
Page #604
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 562 [ upamiti sthAne viSaya paNa viSaya avazruti. (6) 1484 ahaMkAra. (4) 7&aa avidyAzarIra-mahAmohanuM. (4) 810 | ahiMsA-jainadharmane sAra. (3) papapa -yojanA. (4) 838 | AkArasaMvaraNa-kAmadeva. (6) 1492 avinaya-abhimAnIne. (4) 714 | AkAzamAM yuddha. (5) 1165 avirati (bAra bheda). (7) 1691 AkiMcanya-yatidharma , paNuM. (1)noTa. 54 manuSya. naM. 9 (4) 1076 , jAMbAla-kacare. (7) 1739) AkRti ane guNa. (4) 1000 jaLa-reTa. (7) 1682) Agama abhyAsa-puMDarIka. (8) 188 1939 Agamane sAra. (8) 2034-42 aviktiA .(3). Aga-keramAM. (7) 1657-1964 che tAmasacitta - no bhAvArtha. (6) 1660 gerahAjara. (3) 575) AcAryapadesiha-saMsArIjIva.(8) 157 che, ullekha.(4) 794, 796 | AcchAdya deza. (4) 1411 , raudracittapure. (4) 98 | AjIvikA mata. (4) 859-1345 ka -cittavRttimAM hAjara , maMkha. (4) 1351 nahi. (4) 866 | AjIvikA de. (4) 1415 AkramaNa-AdhA. (7) 1804 AjJA-siddha. (8) 194 avyavahAru hukama. (3) AjJAvirAdhana phaLa. (8) 17-1972 anakriyAsAdhunI. (7) 1325 Atapa nAmakarma. (4) azubha nAmakarma. (4) Atithya-Adara. (3) azubha vipAka. (5) 1285 AtmakathA na karavI. (5) 1284 azubhadaya.(4) AtmaladhutA. (1) 215 azo-meTuM paNa phaLaviheNuM.() 740 AtmavicAraNa. (3) 429 aSTa pravacana mAtA. (3) 505 AtmaviDaMbanA varNana. (8) 2009 v , (8) 1947-50 Atmahuti. (4) 761 asaMvyavahAra nagara. (2) 300 AtmasvarUpa-vividhatA. (4) 48 asatISaNa. (4) noTa. 831 | AtmA-svarUpa-phaTika. (7) 17para asatya-pAMca-meTa. (4) 1079 AdAnabhaMDamatanikSepaNa samiti.(3) 505 asadAcAra-gadheDe. (8) 1999 che (8) 1948 asAta ane pApI paMjara. (4) ha1 | AdeyanAmakarma. (4) che ane rUA. (4) 998 , nuM kArya. (4) 107 asAdhya. (1) 35-4 | Adeza ane aMtaraMga le.() 502 , mUDha. (7) 1728. 1732 | AdhAkarmI de. (4) 1406 asthira nAmakarma, (4) 991 1 AnaMda-kSamAne.(8) 881 502. 89 papaka 6
Page #605
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 55 viSayAnukrama ] 563 viSaya 5] viSaya AnaMdanagarapraveza mahotsava. (8) 182 Ava-tattva. (pari.) 1294 -sthaLa ane Atmika.(5) 1287 | AhAcAra. (3) noTa, AtarakathA tAcArya. (4) 812 AhAravizuddhi navoTi. (6) 1000 je vehalakathA. (4) 819 | Ahera-sasArIjIva. (3) 689 AMtarapramAda. (3) 513-523 ivara anazana. (4) 1068 A~IkSikI vidyA (5) 139 | Idriya-tRpti. bhikSApabhega. (1) 69 ApaghAta-narasuMdarIne. (4) 750 che parAdhIna-haraNa. 326 Aligrahika mithyAtva.(7) 1690 , hAthI. 327. Abhinivezika mithyAtva.(7) 161 | svarUpa-damana. (3) 475 Abhinibodha-sAdhamitra.(4) 1091 che para aMkuza-rAjyapraveza AbhIra-laMda. (7) 1833 upAya. (6) 1598 AbhisaMskArika kuvikalpa. (1) 15ra | iryApathikI. (7) 1726 AmaSadhi labdhi. (5) 1196 | iryAsamiti. (5) 505. 1948 AmAjIrNa. (6) 151 3 IcchI ramaNa. (5) Aya-ATha-nimittazAstra. (6) 150 | ugra-divya darzana. (5) 1229 Ayurveda. (6) 1509-1517 | uMdha-khulAse. (5) 1250 AyuSya. (2) n 290 ucchavAsa nAmakarma. (4) che ane mRti. (4) 1000 | ujajavaLatA-aTavImA. (7) 1767 , AkramaNa bAdhA. (7) 1807uttama prANusvarUpa. (3) 483 , mitrarAjA.(4) 889 | , rAjya. (6) 159-162 nA cAra manuSya. (4) noTa. 89 , vartana. (6) 1609 , rAjane saMketa. (8) 1965 ' , sUri kathAnaka. (6) 1556-1628 e badha.3pachavADene. (8)1965 , pAMcamA putra. (6) 163 ArAja (2) 265 uttamottamanuM svarUpa. (3) 477 Arjava (3) 423, 27 ; , vargaprApti upAya. (3) 49 , yatidharma manuSya.naM.3(4) 1067 | uttarAdhyAna. sUkAM pAMdaDAM.(1)11. 230 A dhyAna-guphA. (7) 1740 : uttarAsaMga. (8) 1896 ArtAzaya-gauravonI madade. (8) 1960 ! utthAna-vimaLanuM. (5) 1185 Arya satya. (pari0) 1380 utpAdana deSa 16. (4)1405, 1416, Avazyaka. (8) 2026 1420 AvazyakamagazeLIA daSTAMta.(1)11.219 utsarga tapayAga. (4) 1772 che -nAgadattaLyA. (1) 11. 222 utsava-jaina maMdira. (1) Asakti rahita bhajana (4) 776 mAM utsAha zakti. (5) Ama. (1) 146 / uddagama deza 16.(4) 1405.14613
Page #606
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 564 [ upamiti kathAne viSaya 149 pRSTha | viSaya udezika doSa. (4) 1401 | upadeza krama-madhanaratina.(3)542-543 uddhata javAba. (5) 1314-5 , kartavyane.(3) 546-547 ubhinna deSa. (4) 1410 -jaina dharma sAra. (3) 555 udhama ane dhana-vicAre. (6) 1483 -viveka kevaLI, (3) 654 udyAnagamana-vellahalanuM. (4) 821 -dharmadurlabhatA. (3) 665 thI >> -bhAvArtha. (4) 829 -vicakSaNAcAryane. uMdara-kaSAya. (7) 1738 (4) 759-761 unmAda-nAza. (1). -samayajJa vaidyane.(4) 737-938 ka khulAse. (5). 1247 -jagasvarUpa. (4) 900601 e asara. (7) 1695 -yojanA budhasUrinI. unmArgepadezaka-sUA. (2) 321. 324 (5) 1222-1255 umizra doSa. (4) 1427 -budhasUri. (5) 1256 upakrama. (4) neTa. 760 -gurumahArAjano. (7) 1719 upaghAta nAmakarma. (4) -cittane, (7) 17457 upacArabAhya. (3) -zoka dUra kare.(7) 1789-90 upadeza. (1) 118-119 -kavidAcArya.(7) 196-1800 -anadhikArIne. (1) 132 -dharmaSa.(7) 1827 -preraNArUpe. (1) 155 -nirmaLAcArya (8)1898-1900 -rtavyasUcavana. (1) 157 -zAka-kAne ? (8) 2028 -pratIti mATe prayatna. che -dhyAnayoga-citta(1) 28. 160 zuddhi.(8) 2039-42 -vizvAsa kare te. (1) 163 | upadezaka-nI ayogya TIka. (1) 173 upadeza krama. (1) 167 | upanaya. (1) 47-48 -auSadhasevanane. (1) 167 che -janA. (1) 50 -gaMbhIratA.(1) 171 , madirAzALAne. (7) 1680 -kayAM na lAge. (1) 173 , vaidyakathAne. (8) 2046-53 -agyane nahi. (1) 177 | upamAnasatkalpita. (1) 11 -apAtrane. (2) 282 upamiti bhavaprapaMca kathA.(1) 213 -vRthA. (3) 406-7 | upaga. (7) 1725 -pratibaMdhakAcArya. upazamazreNi. (8) 20267 (3) 417. 431 upasaMhAra.(1) 2168 -prabodhanarati.(3) 463 330 -nI jUdI jUdI asara (3) (3). 478-500] , jainapura darzanane. (4) 19
Page #607
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] 565 viSaya pRSTha | viSaya pRSTha upasaMhAra (4) 1132-3 | ochuM bhajana-UdarI. (4) 1068 1341-2 eraDe kAyA. (7) 1738 1638 | audAsinya rAjamArga. (6) 1604 1840-5 | aupazamirUpa-samyagudarzananuM.(4)1089 2073-2081 | auSadha-dAna. (1) 44. 207 upasargo (8) 2069 , , upAya. (1) 46. 210 che machare. (7) 1739 che pAtra. (1) 46. 212 upAga nAmakarma. (4) kacara-avirati. (7) 1739 upAyanuM citavana. (1) 129, 130 , arthanicaya. (7) 1741 upekSA-sAdhupatnI. (5) 1259 { kaNAda darzana. (4) 859-1346-1028 umAsvAtI-adhamAdhamasvarUpa. (6) 1576 | kaMTALe ane dhanaprApti. (6) 1549 che -adhamasvarUpa. (6) 1585 kathAkyana-pUrva kriIDitanuM. (4) 762 - -vimarAmasvarUpa. (6) 1589 | kathAnaka uttamasUri. (6) 1551-1628 -madhyamasvarUpa.(6) 1593 e rasanAnuM. (4) 762. 1110 -uttamasvarUpa, (6) 1612 [ , baThara guru, (5) 1262-7 -variSThasvarUpa. (6) 1626 puruSa. (6) 1557-1930 uraHparisarpa. (2) 325 kathA prakAra...(1) ulakadarzana. (4) 1346 kathA janAvellAhalanI. (4) 825 UMTavo . (8) 2045 | kathA zarIra (aMtara ga). (1) Rddhigaurava. (8) [, (bahiraMga). (1) 12 trastutA. (5) 1329 kanakamaMjarI.(3) 589 1921 che virahadazA. (3) 598-104 , prApta karavAnA upAya(8) 1926 , pANigrahaNa. (3) 606 ekarUpatA-mahAmaha-karmapariNAmanI. , naMdivardhana lagna. (3) 612 | kanakAvalI tapa. (8) 2035 ekavAkyatA-sarva caritranI.(4) 1113 | kaMdamunisadAgama darzana. (8) 1887 ekAkSanivAsa. (2) 313 -mAyA5Ta. (8) 1980 , mAM-saMsArIjIva(8) 1966 -mahAbhadrA. (8) 1980 eSaNadoSa 10.(4)1405,1410-1428 kanyA-daza. (8). 1921 eSaNasamiti. (3) 505 , yatidharma meLa. (8) 1930-1 che ke lagnaupAya. (8) 1932 1955 { che ke sthAna. (8). 2031 aizvarca-daridratA virodhI satva.(7) 1008 { y smaraNe. (8) 2014 dha zraddhA. (7) 1830 ? kanyArAzi. (7) 1652 5 aitakSetra. (1)
Page #608
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pada viSaya kapALalakSaNa. (5) peAta-lezyA. ( 7 ) * (6) 151 mUlAtA-bhikhArInI. ( 1 ) 33-102 93 ra (Teksa )saMbaMdhI cAla. ( 3 ) 559 karaNasittari ( 1 ) neTa. karIANuAM--saMsAramAre. (7) karuNAsAdhu patnI. (5) karka rAzi. (7) vya. (1) ,,--upadeza. (3) ka-seApakrama-nirupakrama. (3) ATha. ( 2 ) neTa pAMca. ( 4 ) neTa cAra-dhAtI. (8) athAtI. ( 8 ) .. 99 ,, 29 "9 graMthi. (7) , pAtaLAza. (8) ( pira. ) pariNAma. ,, 33 39 ,, .. .. 39 99 99 99 ,, 33 "9 29 (2) 29 --preyela tanniyAga. (2) ,, -nuM eva u taMtra. (3) --kSitipratiSTite. (3) 99 " "anukULatA (8) 95 99 99 29 99 (4) siddhAMta. (6) zrIMga. ( 8 ) madhyasthatA. ( 6 ) ane nikRSTa. (6) [ upamiti thAnA pRSTha viSaya pRSTha 407 1752 99 509 1158 | kavilAsane nica.(3) rAjAnuM sthAna. (3) ,, nuM vistRta svarUpa. (3) 530 nA putrAnA traNa prakAra ( 3 )544-1 ,, viSayanu' sAhitya. ( 4 ) neTa 893 vibhAge vaicitrya. ( 4) 39 "" 52 23 bhUmi-paMdara. ( 8 ) vilAsa. ( 3 ) ,,ane spana, (3) mahAmeAha sakhadha. (4) sAttvikapuranI jAmInagIrI d. 99 1901 916 99 1735 .. 1259 karmAdAnanA vyApAre. (6) 1651 karmendriya ( papi ) klaaAlIra. (7) vyAdhi-naramAza mekSa, ( 8 ) 2048 1478 1300 3 1833 546 kalpa-darzanane nudA pADanAra tattva(4) 861 497 | kalpe|papannapAtIta. (2) 30 258 | klyANa mitra. ( 7 ) 830 kallAlA--sAgaranA. (6) 2031 2032 1765 191 1304 58 lezyA sabaMdha, (7) .. 305 | kaSTasAcca. ( 1 ) 469 | kaseATi-pragatibhAvanAnI.( 1 ) 374 kala-chedatApa. ( 4 ) neTa kaSAya. ( 1 ) neTa. paMcIzabheda. ( 7 ) .. 99 99 AkramaNakhAdhA. (7) dara (7) 1046 19 1558 kaceSTA. ( 4) 1991 kAkIDA-pramAda. (7) kAgaDAne kaMThe ratna. (4) kAca ane ratnA.(7) 1563 1570 1968 kAna-lakSaNa. ( 5 ) 374 381 kaLA-abhyAsa. ( 3 ) , ripArTa. (3) 39 , "dhAtuvAda, patracchedya. ( 3 ) kaLAcA' ane ripudAraNa ( 4) 714-725 nA khulAsA. ( 4 ) 730 813 1039 39 1019 158 rA kAmanATake vidUSaka. (2) thA. (1) "9 1023 1468 846 153 1692 1806 1738 7545 35-178 203 350 355 357 5
Page #609
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] viSaya kAmadeva-AMtaranAca. ( 6 ) 39 99 99 (8) 99 99 >>nI asaramAM mananI sthiti(6)1494 kALa nivedana. (3) nI vyAkuLatA. ( 6 ) 1507 kALamAnasvarUpa. (2) nI unmattatA. (6) 1518 -madire khALa. ( 3 ) 435 nI zamyA. ( 3 ) nI lIlA. ( 4 ) neTa 834 nI asara. ( 3 ) puruSA. ( 1 ) kALa sAthe--sAdhyatva, (5) kALa svarUpa. (pari.) 436 | kALA raMga khulAsA. (5) kilTiSiyA deva. (7) 597 | kuMvArA vimaLa. ( 5 ) 139 | kukSI-bagala-lakSaNa. ( 5 ) phaTIprAvezika rasAyaN. ( 1 ) kuTuMba-ataraMga. khAhya. ( 3 ) kuTuMbIonu bheAjana. ( 7 ) 1687-199 19-98 | kuTu'khIe.-sAragurunA. ( 5 ) 1069 kuDaraudrabyAna. (7) rAga. (4) 865 vihavaLa deza!. ( 3 ) pa91, 597 ,,kanakama'jarI. (3) 5980604 kAmadArA-jainama Mdire. ( 1 ) kAyakleza-tapayAga. (4) kAyagupti. ( 3 ) 126 1740 2053 505 katIthIonuM sthAna. (8) 1949 | kudaIna. ( 1 ) 1693 | kudRSTi. ( 4 ) (<) krAyayAga--sAtabheda. (7) ? kAyA-AraDe.( 8 ) kAraNa-parama kAraNuM. ( 8 ) kAraNeA pAMca. ( 3 ) 1738 kudRSTi--AkramaNa khAdhA. (7) 1222 | kuMdakalikA ane ramaNu, (4) 308-631 | kuMbha rAzi. ( 7 ) pAMca. ( 3 ) neTa 29 | kurUpatA-pizAcI. ( 4 ) mAM upacAra mukhyatA. (3) 529 | kuladharapu'DarIka ( 8 ) nI vicAraNA. ( - ) 1904-06 39 99 ,, 99 .. .. 99 39 99 22 99 .. 93 "> 99 39 .. 99 AkAra savaraNa (6) 1492 pRSTha | viSaya 1492 | kALanivedaka (5) kALapariNati. ( 2 ) kALanivedraka ( 4 ) kArmANa zarIra-cAka. (7) 1738 DhA nivedana ( ripATa )-vimarzane (4) 1104 kAsAtmaka kAraNasamAja. (8) 1904-06 kAsakusuma. ( 3 ) neTa kALakSepa. (3) kALacakra. ( 1 ) neTa 567 pRSTha 1219 1866 372 264 1312 1399 .. 1918-2022 svapna--vicAraNA. ( 8 ) | kulIna ane parastrI. ( 3 ) kuvikalpe!. ( 1 ) 99 617 kuLavAna strI. ( 5 ) 2 410, 431 | kRtakRtyanI preraNA. ( 7 ) kRpatA. ( 7 ) 262. 1312 | kRSNa-rUllekha. ( 4 ) 731 | kRSNa-lezyA. ( 7 ) 1239 1821, 1970 1224 1983 >> guNadhAraNa maitrI, ( 8 ) 1856 1885 441 1154 6 P 85-862 1876 963 1653 1005 21-17 111-113 151-1993 1291 1758 13 264 1752
Page #610
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1280 528 568 [ upamiti kathAne viSaya pRSTha | viSaya keDa-lakSaNa.(5) 1153 | padmaNa. (8) 2031 kedakhAnAmAM-naMdivardhana, (3) 639 | , (8). 2070 ghanavAhana. (7) 1813 | kSamAvatidharma manuSya naM 1.(4) 1067 kevala-sabaMdha mitra. (4) 1092 , ne AnaMda. (8) 181 kevaLa.(2) 280 2070 , yAcanA. (8) 2082 kevaLI samuddaghAta. (5) | pazama-ArI. (7) 1738 1607 , bhAva. (5) 128 kezavANijya. (4) neTa kSati. (3) 36-373 keTavALa-jainama dire. (1) 19, 99 | kSAMti. (8) 1921 kaDha-khulAse. (5) 1243 , meLavavAnA upAya.(8) 1923 kacaDA-be. (6) 152 | kSAyikarUpa-samyagadarzana. (4) 1089 kovida-paricaya. (7) 1777 | pathamikarUpa-samyagadarzananuM.(4) 1089 che ane zruti. (7) 1778 | kSIravRkSa ane dhana. (6) 1475 , ane sadAgama. (7) 1783 | sudhA-bhUkha-khulAsA. (5) 1240 kozasAmAnya rAjyane. (6) 1500 kSetramahimA. (3) kautuka-jijJAsA. (4) 911 | kSemapurImanu jagatimA. (8) 174 che -bhavacakranA. (4) 921098 khaTapaTanI jALa. (3) 558, 561 >> -prakAra. (7) 1719 khalatA-pizAcI.(4) 1002 kriyA AcaraNa-rAjyapraveza upAya. khANakhedana-dhanazekhara.(6) 1548 1598 khAdyapAna-rasanA.(4) 993 kriyAvAdI darzana. (4) 1348 khAdha-lakSaNa, (5) 1154 krIDAnaMdana udyAna. (5). 1148 | khAvAne abhakhare velahala. (4) 820 katadoSa. (4) 1409 khulAsA. (3) kracittavaDA. (3) 353 799800 -asarathI tamA. (3). papa0 1841-2 , pravarasenane mAryo. (3) 580 budhasUrinA.(5) 1239-1255 -vibhAkara yuddhaprasaMge. (3) 583 | khUna-ardha rAjyahara nekaranuM. (6) 1536 krodha-juo vaizvAnara. pR.| khUnI-naMdivardhana. (3) 63-9 che piMDade. (4) 1417 khecara. (2) 325 najIvI bAbatamAM. (3) 634 | khetI. (1) che snehapUrvaka. (1) 156 | , ane dhanazekhara. (6) 1546 ka hita karanAra 5 (3) 645 | khetI ciMtA-gaLI. (7) 179 kilaSTamAnasa-nagara. (4) 711. gaMgAdhara-saMsArIjIva. (8) 1955 kSapakazreNI. (5) 1280 gaNadhara. (6) 9, 1 73 1614
Page #611
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 4 ) 41 892 viSayAnukrama ] 569 viSaya pRtha| viSaya gaNikA-ramaNa. (4) gu5ricaya. (5) 1194 che -vyasanapariNAma. (4) 966 , sevA mahimA. (8) gati cAlavAnI-lakSaNa.(5) 1153 uryA.rAjyapravezaupAya.(6)1598 gati nAmakarma. (4) gUDhavAda. (6) 150-5 gadheDe-asadAcAra (8) 19 | gRhasthadharma. (3) gaMdharvamithunagAna. (7) 1782 | gRhidharma-phaTA. (4) 1078-1086 gamanAgamana-kama. (8) 1969 jha -pAlana. (7) 1831 gaLa -beTI citA, (7) 1739 >> svIkAra-asvIkAra.(7) 1836 garbhaja. (2) 324 che ne samaya. (8) 1889 garvapAta-ripudAraNane. (4) 1119 che Adara. (8) 1892-3 gaLu -lakSaNa. (5) 1155 | gekha-paMcAkSa. (7) 1738 gItArtha. (1) nATa goTALA-vyaMtaradRA. (3) guNa (pari0), 1372 | zetra. (2) guNadhAraNu-sapramAdanagara. (8) 1854 | | >> -mitrarAjA. (4) che -kulaMdhara maitrI. (8) 1854 , -nA be manuSya.(4)naTa, 892 , tArAmaitraka. (8) 1876 | | AkramaNu-bAdhA. (7) 1807 -madanamaMjarI lagna. (8) 1876 | gopIpAdavadana. (pari0) 135-1361 , , prema alisa. (8) 1886 | gotratika. (4) 1348 , rAjA tarIke, (8) 18 geLI eka bhavaveda. (2) 315 , ane daza kanyA (8) 196-33 | gautamadarzana. (4) 859, 1344 >> -dIkSA. (8) 195ra gArathI adhapAta. (8) 1960 guNavrata gRhasthanA. (4) 1082.1084/ gratha-utpatti. (1) 44-207 guNAnurAgIpaNa. (3) para3 -vyavasthA. (1) 213 guNupa-saMtapu (4) 1112] racanAprasaMga. (1) guNe che. rAjanItinA. (5) 1306 | grathakAranI prArthanA. (1) 214 , ane samyagadarzana, (4) >> AtmaladhutA. (1) 215 , zrAddhadharmAcatA. (7) 17rara) graMthibheda. (1) 89-109 - sAdhu ma ccatA. (7) 17ra3] grISmavarNana. (4) 1099-1101 , mekSagamana cAgya (cha) 1727 | priyaka. (2) 287 , guphA-A ccAna. (7) 1740 | , prathama. (8) 1954 gurukathita rtavya. (7) 173-1760 , bIjuM. (8) 1955 kaNa. (7) 1698 | ghaMghazALA-mAM mahAbhadrA. (8) 1982 >> tattva. geTALo. (4) 849 ghaDapaNa-khulAse. (5) 125 >> apamAna. (4) 717 , ane mithyA darzana. (4) 57 213 72
Page #612
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pa70 [ upamiti kathAne 1813 viSaya pRSTha] viSaya ghanavAhana janma. (7) 1645 | cakravALa. (4). 135 , alaMka maitrI. (7) 1655 | caturakSa-pADe. (2) 23 che gAMTha. narama. (7) 1764 cakadarzana. (4) 1344 , rAjya prApti. (7) 1774! caraNasittarI (1) neTa, ne dravyAcAra. (7) 1784-1781 | i -karaNasittarI. (7) 1927 che ne zuddhi. (7) 1790 | caritra apUrvatA. (5) 1368 e mahAmaha-parigraha-kapaNutA. (7) ka kAlpanika zaMkA. (5) 178 1792-3 [ , samAnatA. (8) 2075 mahAna AkramaNuM. (7) 1801-15 caritronI ekavAkyatA. (4) 1113 , rAjyabhraSTa. (7) 1811 | cAkarI-dhanazekhara. (6) 1547 ke duHkhI. (7) cAMDalA-rAjasI. tAmasI. (8) 1998 , sAtamI narake. (7) 181pa cAlAla ane bALa. (3) 499 , rakhaDapATe. (7) 1816-25 cAMdrAyaNa tapa (8) 207 gharSaNa gharNana jAya. (3) cAra adatta. (4) 1080 cAra pADA. (5) che (7). 1818 nuM rahasya. (5) 1271 ghAtakarma (5). 1280 cAra moTA duzmana-prANuonA.(4) 899 9 cAra (4). 899 | cAra vyApArI kathAnaka. (7) 1700-1734 ghuNa kSaracAya. (8) 2045 | cArika darzana. (4) 1345-6 ghaDAo-cAritradharmasainyanA.(4) 197 | cAritradharmarAja-paricaya. (4) SaNa-nikRSTa rAjyanI. (6) 1569 1058, 1098 , adhama rAjyanI. (6) 1577 >> nA cAra mukha. (4) 159-1063 , uttama rAjyanI. (6) 1594 - nI viratidevI. (4) 1064 prANu paricaya. (5) 1288-1290 | , nA pAMca mitro. () 1764-1066 , mULazuddhi. (5) 1317 , nA be putra. (4) 1066.1087 , sAthe vartana. (5) 1319 cha no anya parivAra.(4)108-1098 caka-prathama. (7) 1743 ja nuM lazkara. (4) 1097 >> bIjuM. (7) 1748 | cAritradharmane ullekha. (5) 1300 , prathamanI samajaNa. (7) 1744-1748 | , parivAra nisteja, nikRSTa che jJAna pariNAma, (7) 1750 rAjya (6) 157ra bhramaNanuM dukha. (8) no AnaMda-madhyama rA(6) 15lpa cakravatI janma. (8) 1974 che ka -uttama rAjya. (6) 1591 che krama. (8) 1977 che mehanIya (1) , senA-keLAhaLa (8) 1990 ' , rasAsvAda. (1)
Page #613
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] viSaya pRSTha | viSaya cAritra zarate svIkAra. ( 1) 30. 165 - cittasAMDha nagara. (3) rAjama DaLe zAka-ama rAjye citrapaTamAM ma'jarI. ( 6 ) 39 ( 6 ) vinaya--pAMca prakAra ( 4) cAma-vyApArInA udyoga. (7) vana bhASA. (7) 99 99 .. sAtA devI. ( 3 ) cArvAka (4) 1031. cikitsA deSa. ( 4 ) vaidyanI. ( 8 ) citta ane kezyA. (7) 99 zikSA. (7) 39 d. 99 99 99 29 .. 91 99 29 99 19 99 39 .. 99 99 29 " "9 49 "9 ratnarakSaNa, (7) vAnara baccuM. (7) 1838 rama udyAne-anusuMdara. (8) 1978 -mahAvidehabAra. (8) 1991 vikSepa-ma'pa. (4) 807 , samajaNa, ( 4 ) rahasya. ( 4 ) 19 ane mahAtmA. (4) -mahAna AkramaNu. (7) vitta-pAtranA ATha prakAra.(4) 106 0 vRtti-aTavI, ( 4 ) 804 " samajaNu. ( 4 ) 39 99 99 99 99 " bhUmi. ( 6 ) 1701 1711 1580 | citraparIkSA. ( 6 ) 1071 | citravarNana. ( 6 ) cUro-vajadaMDathI. (7) cUtama'jarI-paricaya. ( 5 ) 17 " -inacUDa. lagna. (5) 178486. | cUMdoSa. (4) 1417 / cetana sukhAsikA, ( 8 ) 2045, 2046, ceSTAthI adhikAra ni ya. ( 1) 1752 | cAka-kA NazarIra. ( 7 ) 1745 | ceAra ane kALAhaLa. (2) vikalpe|. ( 5 ) 1761 22 19 1604 99 mahAna AkramaNa. (7) 1802 | 2039 zuddhi. ( 8 ) samAdhAna-ma'Dapa.(4) 1043-1055 832 853 1040 1803 nA zleAkA, (7) 39 99 >> 99 19 39 99 ceArI ane vAmadeva. (5) . 29 26 97 aTavI ane mahAtmA (4)1039 | coMqa niyama. (4) ane jainapura. (4) 1044 cha AMtara nagare. (4) 1083 1020 39 putrA. ka`pariNAmanA. ( 6 ) 1566 Rrdita doSa. ( 4 ) 1428 chala. ( pira. ) 1367 chAtI lakSaNu. ( 5 ) 1154 racanA. ( 8 ) 39 1946 | chedepasthApana-mitra cAritra. ( 4 ) 1065 saMsAranuM ane pAranuMkAraNa,(7)1761 | jagat svarUpa vicAra. (4) 900 sAdhanA. (7) 99 nAM jUThThANA. ( 5 ) tu pAkaLaprakAza ( 5 ) vasthAna sa Mketa. ( 8 ) svarUpadhAraNakAraNa. ( 8 ) AkAranuM kAraNa. ( ) 2004 nA aMdara aMdara ja95. (7) 17:45 1201 1202 1203 1332 1333 571 pRSTha 361-362 1523 1492 1524-5 1743 169 1170 1420 1891 178 1738 297 1202 135 127 karanAranA vikalpe|. ( 5 ) ane luccAi. (5) AzrayadAtAne tyAM. (5) nI sIdhI sA. (5) 176-3 | jadhanyatA--rANI. ( 4 ) 1764 | jadhanyaprANI svarUpa. (3) 1992 1993 48 3
Page #614
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya pa72 [ upamiti pAno pRSTha | viSaya ' chava vartana-sudara (7) 1 - sanAlabdha (6) 77ra chavavIryasiMhAsana. (4) 105 , maryAdelopina. (4) 115 | (8)25-nA ka nuM khUna. (4) 1106 : vikA-mRtividhI satta. (4) 10" janamejaya, (5). 1285 jugaTuM-dhanokhA (6) 1549 janmotsava. (5) 704 1142 , ane kapota, (4) jarA-pizAcI. (4) dalma jugaTa para paryAcanA. (4) hAlA jalpa (pari) 1366 jugupsA-paricaya. (4) 86 jaLacare. (2) 325 jugaTA para vijaya. (4) jAgIra-rAjasacitta-nAmasanI (4) hA , AkramaNa. bApA. (7) 181 jAma-pI-kSaNa, (5) 53 -avirati. (7) 17e jAgIne cAra mAdho naya. (5) 1335 jena kevA heya. (3) 560 jAtinAmakarma. (4) 80 , darzana kara. (4) 1022 jani (pari.) 1768 : - p (4) 33. 1070.4 jAbhivya. (3) 1990, 148, . 1048 niramara(5). 1954nka dharmane sAra. (1) papapa che gukhAnurAgathI. (5) 182 - puradarzana. (4) 176 vana.(4) 14 - -mahAbhaDhAMna. (8) 201 >> nA le. (4). 1950 , anusudana. (8) 2003 maMdira-vaibhava. (1) 18% jALa bhujaMgatAnI. (5) 129 | zArAmAra. (4) jijJAsA. (4) jJAna ane vartana. (1) e tRpri-harinI. (6) 1552 jimanA-niminIA(3) 60. 27 jinamadira na. 3) vinaya-pAya praka. () 170 jinamudA. (5) saMva ane sApa. (4) -geharAnI (5) 17 , , aMtasvInatA. (7) 12 bha-lagna (5). che , nA tAbAmAM dhanavAhana. () 10 kana. jagata. izvara (1) nA. 17] , , Agakha. bApa. (7) 18ba kavana (pa9i ) , birasa (4) 88 vanasArthanA-baLa najare. () D , , nA paMca mana. (4) -baTamANa. (7) 1982 1 gAya, 1298 (8) 1955 801
Page #615
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] viSaya jJAnAtizaya ( 6 ) jJAnAvaraNIya ( 2) ma. jJAnAzAtanA--vairAgya na thavAnuM kAraNuM, (<) jJeya--dhyeyaanuSTheya ( 1 ) jyAtiSa. (2) zAstra. (7) jyAtiSI-varNana. (7) jhADa-jherI--viSaya. ( 7) 99 dIkarAnA pAtramAM bhIkha (5) nuM rahasya, (5) ThIba-pApAtireka. (8) DAMsa-parISaha. (7) . huM'TI-lakSaNa. ( 5 ) DhIMcaNu lakSaNa. ( 5 ) taDakA-khulAsA. ( 5 ) tattva aruci, (4) jijJAsA. ( 1 ) 99 59 KHy 39 39 . tatpatti rANI. ( 4 ) tatpariNati. ( 2 ) tagya--rAphaDA. ( 3 ) tA. ( 1 ) ,, -paricArikA, ( 1 ) 99 jJAna. ( 3 ) prItikara pANI. ( 1 ) prabhAva, (1) prItikara pANI. (5) vicAraNA-praka+, ( 4 ) 29 tattvAnusaMdhAna. ( 1 ) tattvA bhASya. ( 6 ) 1576-1585-1589 pRSTha | viSaya 1619 | taddhilasitabeTa, ( 4 ) 289 >> "samajaNu. (4) 1647, 1645 -sthirIkaraNa. ( 1 ) -saMbhAvanA. (1) vyavasAyI. ( 1) 99 2019 213 | tanniyeAga-dbhuta. ( 2 ) 27 "" .. tapana cakravattI ane pudAraN. (4) 1120-1131 ,, 1820 | tapamukha cAritra dharmarAjanuM ( 4 ) 1061 ceAga.catidhama manuSya na'. 5 (4) 1068 1740 12965 20347 1271 vana. (8) rAjyapraveza upAya. (6) 1598 tamastamaprabhA. ( 6 ) 1739 tamAcA-vidurane, ( 3 ) 1999 1154 --ane mahAtmA. (4) 9 -mahAna AkramaNa (7) tamaHprabhA. (3) tarasa-khulAsA. ( 5) 11 53 1243 | tarka ( para. ) 20.106. 849 | taLiyuM-paganu rakSaNa. (5) tAta. (4) tApasa-mata. (4) 25. 1ra9 | tAmasacitta-parivAra. ( 3 ) 680 149 -vi. raudracitta ( 3 ) 1276 99 -mAM mAmA bhANeja. (4) 10pa7 | tAmasI zvAsa. cAMDalA. ( 8 ) 117 | tArAmaitraka. ( 3 ) 99 1593. 1612, 1626 | tAva-khulAsA. (5) 573 pRSTha 206 831 1040 1803 302 857 1349 55 pUchya 74 1998 59 - AhlAda maMdire. 1856 (8) 1856 1246 99 67 54 65 1241 1366 1151 763 tALavuM lakSaNa. (5) 302 | tiraskAra-narasuMdarIne. ( 4 ) 375 | tiya iMca ( 2 ) neTa. 23. 120 | tIrthaM ( 3 ) neTa. 259 342 36, 179 892 tItha kara nAma. (4) 38. 184 | tI.jaLa. (5) RE 186 | tIthI--AstikanAstika. (8) 2047 187 -maiAkSa. (8) 2039-42 1157 74ra
Page #616
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 574 viSaya tIvrame heAca-sarasUkhA, (2) tucchatA hAsapatnI paricaya. ( 4 ) 873 tuccha bheAjana-paraprema. (1) mAM vadhArA. (1) 29 tulArAzi. ( 7 ) tRSNA-vaidikA. (4) " -samajaNa (4) -rahasya. (4) " 39 99 tejaskAya ( 2 ) taijasI-lecA (7) teAphAnI chekarAo. ( 1 ) tyAga--nI bIka (1) 99 29 92 " .. .. .. ane mahAtmA. (4) meAcana, cAvIe. (3) 99 . traNa kuTTA (3) zarata sAthe svIkAra (1 )30-165 -AdaravagaranA ( 1 ) 183 -alpanA paNa lAbha (1 ) 181 sarvathA (1) 42, 195 203 | sarvAMga ( 1 ) sarvIsa ga--tethI pheraphAra ( 1 ) 205 mAtra bAhya kuTuMbanA (3) 679 aridamananA (3) 683 | pRSTha | viSaya 301 | dRMDanIti vidhA. ( 5 ) -rAjanIti aMga. (5) 28, 158 | daMtavANijaya. ( 4 ) neTa 181 | 6'patI prema. (4) 1653 U~cA. ( 8 ) 88 833 855 1040 | daridratA-pizAcI. (4) 422 darzIna--gautama. (4) 318 1752 16, 55 153 koTi ( 4 ) neTa zuddhi ( 4 ) neTa "" trayI vidyA (5) trasa nAma kama (4) trAbAnA pAtramAM bhIkha(5) nu rahasya (5) 99 trikaraNa-pADA ( 2 ) triphreMDI. ( 4 ) tribheTA (3) trirAzika dana. ( 4) trivalaya. ( 3 ) neTa 670-679 1309 1308 30 34 1921 99 prApta karavAnA upAya. (8) 1924 kumArI. ( 3 ) kala 631 99 93 99 1030, 1026, 1362, 71 859 859 1346, 1020, 1029 860 vaizeSika. ( 4 ) 859 1020, 1028, 1301-05 -bheda. (4) maudha.(4)1020, 1030, 1380-84 -cArvAka. (4) 1031, 1384-86 ina-mImAMsaka. (4) 1032, 1387-90 1234 -jaina. ( 4 ) 1033, 1790-1404 dRrzIna-dIna du:khInu, (5) danathI rasAMtarAnubhava. ( 8 ) 846 danavinaca--be prakAra. (4) 1869 1001 846 | danAvaraNIya. ( 2 ) 289 1309 ,, -mitrarAjA. ( 4 ) 99 891 1166 1807 ", "nA nava manuSyA. (4) neTa 888 " "AkramaN--khAdhA. (7) 1272 | 'dalanAcA'para vineAda. (6) 14967 devadAna. (4) nATa 32 831 1344 dAna--kupAtre. (4) 854 99 583 mukha-cAritra dharmarAjanu (4) 1059 - -prakAra. (4) 1347 1060 481 -rAjanIti aMga. (5) 1309 19 93 " -pAzupata. (4) 12 "kzAda, 39 meM upamiti sthAnA 39 39 -bhaviSyata lagna. (3) 29 1007 859
Page #617
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] pa7pa 69 18 54 | viSaya dAna-suvarNa go. pRthvInuM, (4) 867 duSTAbhisaMdhi mAMkaDa, (7) 1739 dAMta-lakSaNa. (5). 1155 AkramaNa-AdhA. (7) 1808 dAyakaSa. (4) 1424 chAzAca-rAjA, 711 dAro ane saMpa. (8) 1877| svara nAmakarma, (4) 892 dAridraya-khulAse. 1253 dukhamAMthI makSa upAya. (5) 125 dArunI bhayaMkara asara. (4) 940 , mUrtidaridvI (1) 17, 63. ja nuM pIThuM. (7) 1665, 1680 | duHkha (pari.). 1380 5 nuM pIThuM (7) 1666 | dUtapreSaNa (5). 1313 ja nA pInArA. (7) 166817 | kArya. (5) 1313 "hAsyasi?-vinoda. (6) 152. , -ne uddhata javAba. (5) 1314 dizivataguNavata. (4) 1082 | dUtIpiMDadoSa. (4) dIkSA Anada. (1) 24 | dUSaNe pAMca-samyakatvanAM (1) 188 , ane vilaMba. (3) pa33 chAta (pari.) 1365 1970 5 thI bhAvArtha samaja (4) 819 che -aridamananI. (3) , vaidya kathAnaka (8) 243-53 cha-guNadhAraNanI. (8) che -bAhubaLa. (4) 1114 ke prabhAva (6) 1581 che -bhAvanA. (3) 540 , akiMcikaratA (6) 159 zatrumanAdinI.(3) 52| ka para vijaya (6) a -anusuMdara (8) 2008 | dRSTirAga (4) -bhaye vAmadevanAzabhAga. (5) 1326 | dRSTi-lakSaNa (5) 1157 che -mahatsava. (5) 13rapa/ deDako-saMsArIjIva (7). 1834 cha -sAtanI. (8). 2015 | devatatva(8) 2057 ke mahAbhadrAnI (8) 1980 devadarzana (5) 182 vicakSaNanI (4) 109 darzanane judA pADanAra tatva. dInatA-daridrInI, (1) dInadukhInI zedha. (5) 127 119 to saLagAvyuM. (5) 1278 devaloka-bAra (2) halagatA-pizAcI. (4) 1009 -prathame (7) 1832 durbhAganAmakarma. (4) 8 ), bIje (7) 186 mukha ane vikathA. (4) che trIje (7) duSTAbhisanmi. (3) 572,87 | devAMganA-devajanma. (7) 1832 che ne dveSanuM kaheNa. (4) 78 | ve adeva buddhi (4) 845 che 'naradhAM vagADanAra, (2) ra6 vinA vilAsa (7) 1843 E
Page #618
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1298 576 [ upamiti kathAne viSaya pRSTha | viSaya dezavirati (3) 512| dhananI-tRpti abhAva. (1) 79-83 >> dhara zrAvaka (6) 1593 , para-yazovijayanI sajhAya. (1) * dezanA-bhASA. (6) 1621 che garva-mahezvara. (4) 953 dezansAmAnya rAjayo(6) 1560 ka, nA kallole. (6) 1468 dezAMtaranA lAbha (5) che mATe paradeza gamana. (6) 1469 dezAvaLAzika-zikSAvrata. (4) 1085 , nI zodhamAM. (6) 1473, 1486 daiva anukULa (6) 1541 , nI vadhatI IcchAo. (6) 1481 deraDI-phaTakAvavAnI (4) 815 , icchanA vicAre. (6) 1482 daujanya ane saujanya.(5) 1200-1209 te mATe rIpa gamana. (6) 1484 daurjanya-re (4) 712 , sAthe dhanazekharanAM ceDAM. (6) 1529 dravya. (pari0) 1371 : , mATe aneka pravRtti. (6) 1545-48 che -kriyA. (7) 1770 , prApti-kaMTALo nahi. (6) 1549 , ane dhanavAhana. (7) 1794 ,, rAzi. (7). 1653 che -guNa paryAya. (4) 190 , vAnane IcchI putra. (4) 962 che -dharma-bhAvadharma-carcA (7) 1889 , svarUpa-vimarza. (4) 95-960 che -munipaNuM. (7) 1822 dhanazekhara janma. (6) 1467 zuddhi. (3) , sAgara maitrI. (6) 1467. >> -stava. (1) noTa 197 che dhananI zodhamAM. (6) 1473-1486 che, ane gurU. (3) 513 >> kamalinI lagna. (6) 1477 -dumapatraka-uttarAdhyayana. (1) 11-230 ratadvIpa gamana. (6) 1484 -dama sAthe yuddha. (3) che nA dhananI sAthe ceDA. (6) 15ra9 4. (1) noTa 205 che ane jIvana. (6) 1531 dvAdazAMgI- abhyAsa. (8) 1956 maitrI-svArtha. (6) 1538 che ne sAra-dhyAna yoga. (8)2039 , dariye. sAgara preraNuM. (6) 1540 dvAdazAvarta vaMdana. (8) 1897 nuM puNya palAyana. (6) 1542 dihaSI-pADe. (2) 321 che -dariyAmAM. (6) 1544 teSagajendra-paricaya. (4) 796,865-6 , nI niSphaLatA. (6) 1544 che - avasara. (4) svarUpe ane saMsarge. (6) 1556 AkramaNa-bAdhA. (7) 1804 che rakhaDapaTe. (6) 1637 dveSa-svArtha-mAmArAjA. (6) 1535 dhanezvarane anuzAsana, (8). dhI bhAva-rAjanIti guNuM. (5) 1307 dharma-eka. (8) 2058 dhana prApti-prayatna. (1) 73 ka kathA. (1) che mATe-kuvikalpo. (1) 71 A kathAcAra prakAra. (5) 1196 che -rakSaNa ciMtA. (1) 77] , darzanathI pratyupakAra. (5) 1177 514 586 941 - 5
Page #619
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 viSayAnukrama ] 577 viSaya 57 viSaya dharmadhyAna-Dela. (6) 160| pRSTatA-ripudAraNanI. (4) 1122 ja che pavana, (7) 1758] dhyAna ane manano saMbadha. (8) 239 , parIkSAmAM bahAnAbALaviplava(pari0)[ tapAga. (4) 1972 1353-4 be prakAra 1072 che , ane mahA. (4) 1355-7 | ga-jainadharmane sAra. (3) papapa gepIpAvavaMdana.(9) 135-136 ja che (8) 2039 * prApti durlabhatA. (3) yeyanAnA-mAdhyaca. (8) 251 A cha vacUDane. (5) 1169 yuvaripudAraNanA rAsamAM. (4) 1125 badhAkara, (1) 21. 112 nakha lakSaNa. (5) 115ra. che , ne zaMkA. (1) 113 nagaradAha-naMdivardhana. (3) 640 ane upadeza. (1) nagAruM--sabhAga. (8), 1999 cha mAM adharmabuddhi.(4) 848 | najarabadhI. (3) * lAbha (8) neTa. 418.1ra34(5) nadI-pramattatA. (4) 805 * zAla-dhavala pu. (8)1981-2 cha cha samajaNa. (4) 807 >> saddharma.(1) e che ane mahAtmA.(4) 1040 A prakAraH dAna. zIla. tapa. bhAva. 119 | maMdAkuMDa. (4) 55 che puruSArtha. (1) 141 naMdivardhana-janma. (3) , adharmanAM pariNAma. (1) 143 , vaizvAnara maitrI. (3) 347 che nAM kAraNa, svabhAvakArya. (1) 145 579 sAco kyAM che? (7) 1723 che kanakamaMjarI lagna.(3) 513 dharmAcaraNa. (3) ka -hAthamAM charI-khUnI.(3) 617 dharmAnuSThAna ane nimitta. (3) 526 , vaMgarAja yuddha. (3) 621 dhAtuvAda. kaLA. (3) 357 che -zikAranI late.(3). 625 1475 che -yuvarAja pade. (3) 633 che ane kezuDe. (6) -khUnI. (3) 63639 che -dhanazekhara. (6) 1548 che kedakhAnAmAM. (3) dhAtrIpiMDa dekha. (4) 1417 * kRta nagaradAha (3) 640 dhAraNA nadI. (6). 1606 che ne rakhaDapaTe. (3) 641-650 dhumraprabhA. (3) ka nI kaDavI jIbha.(3) 642 tArA ane baThara gura. (5) 1263 che mAna ApanAra para krodha. (3) 645 cha nuM rahasya. (5) 129 -vibhAkaranuM khUna. (3) 646 dhRti-vAMTavI. (7) 159 [, -aMbarISanI pallImAM. (3) 648 - sAdhupatnI. (5) 1259 | , -nI karmakathA. (3) 57 73 427 144 39
Page #620
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 578 [[ upamiti kathAne 32 306 742 744 748 viSaya pRSTho viSaya pRSTha naMdivardhananI bAdhidurlabhatA. (3) 668] nArakI sAta (4) noTa, che -maraNa. (3) 684) nAsikA guphA (5) 128 , chaThThI nArakIe. (3) 685 nikRSTa rAjya. (6) 1568-1576 namaskAra ane maMgaLa. (1) 1 nikSisa deSa. (4) 1422 naraka yAtanA ripadAraNanI. (4) 1129 nigoda. (2) naravAhana-ciMtavana. (4) 11126 , -SaTatrizikA. (2) N 301 che -vairAgya-dakSiA. (4) 1114 che -gaLaka.(2)N 305 narasuMdarI siddhArtha pure (4) 727737 , -ne anaMtame bhAga mele. , -nA premane tiraskAra. (4) 738 che -tiraskRtA. (4) | svarUpa pariziSTa.(2) 332-335 -hatAza. (4) nigrahasthAna.(pari.) 1368 ke nI premabhikSA. (4) nijacAtA.(4) 763 che ne ApaghAta. (4) 750 | nijavilasita udyAna.(3) 463 navakeTiAhAravizuddhi. (6) 1600 , mAM traNa bhAie. (3) 466 nava dvAra. (4) neTa 964 , prabhAva. (3) 524-534 vADa-brahmacaryanI.(3)neTa pa04. che ne mArge manISI. (3) 537 1982. 1599 | nijhAmaNa. (8) 2017 ka vidha parigraha. (4) 1081 nidAna-vaidyanuM (8) 2044 nasIba be DagalAM AgaLa. (6) upara | nidhAnanava. (8) nAka lakSaNa. (5) 1157 niMdA-mahApuruSanI. (7) 1839 nAgadatta ane sarpo. (1) 11. - 222 nimitta piMDadeSa. (4) 1415 nAgadamanI. (3) nimittazAstra. (6) 15-20 nATaka-karmapariNAmanuM. (2) 261 nimittio-jinamata. (3) 360.627 cha nA pAtra-sAja, (2). ane muha. (3) pa3pa bedha. (8). niyati. (2) 262 che ripudAraNanuM (4). niyANuM. (4) 855 che saMsAra. (8) 2076 nirarthaka pravRtti-samaju na kare. (7) 1796 nAnI vAtane dAbI devI. (7) 1772 | nirAzA-zekavarNana. ( 3 ) 6067 nAma. (2) N. nirIhatA. (7) 1798, 1922 (8) , AkramaNa-badhA. (7) 1887 a prApta karavAnA upAya. ka -mitrarAjA. (4) 1929 che -nA kara manuSya. (4) | nirigatA-rUjAvidhI satva. (4) 999 noTa, 889 | nirjarA. (1) nAme-mekSanAM (8) 2060 | (4) 151 351 261 2014 1124 290 89
Page #621
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] pa79 viSaya pu! viSaya nirjarA tatva. (pari.) 1395 niyAcika darzana. (4) 1026-136-7 nirNaya. (pari.) nekvAya. (1) ne 153 nibajAra. (6) 1607 che -vIMchI. (7) 1778 nirmaLacittanagara.(4) 766.105 | nyAya akSapAda-gautama sthApita.(1) 51 nirmaLAcArya--AnaMdamaMdire. (8) 185 2047 che dezanA. (8) 1898 | pagalakSaNa, (5) 152 che -svananA khulAsA. (8) 1901 paMkawbhA. (3) -daza kanyA varNana.(8) 1926-33 | paMca yajJa. (4) 855 nirmANa nAmakarma. (4) 82! vrata pAlana rAjya praveza upAya. (6). nirvAinakarma (4) neTa 83 158 nirlepatA-budhanI. (5) 1293 { ka hastAkSara (7) 1760 che mokSanI thAo. (8) 2040 | paMcAkSa-gekha-kAcA oraDAmAM. (7) 1738 nirvikAra sAdhu. (6) 1543 | cha pathasaMsthAna. (2) 324. 685 nivRtti. (3) che , -mAM saMsArIjIva. (8) 1967 nivRtti nagarI.(2) 284. 1016(4) paMcAni tapa. (4) 853 1608-160 (6) paMcAcAra, (7) 1727 nirveda ane bhavacakravAsIo. (4) 2017 paDilehaNa. (7) 1726 nivedana aMtima. (3) 691 paDIkuMgadhanuM. manda maraNa. (5) 1320 niSkaraNatA. (3) | paMDitamaraNa. (8) 2029 niSkamaNatsava. manISIne. (3) 535 patnI-agIAra-sAdhunI. (5) 1259 nipipAsitA saMteSapatnI.(4) 1095 | patradha. kaLA. (3) 3pa7 nipuNyaka. (1) 11. 53 pakesaranAM TIMpaLa. (6) 143 che dAridra-mUrti. (1) 54 | padma zyA. (7) upara niSpakaMpatA rANI (2) 363-364] paMdara karmAdAna. (4) 1083 niSphaLatA-lobhI banazekharanI. (6) 1545 i muddA-budhasUrinA. (5) 125 thI. ma -paraMparA. (6) 1550] parataMtratAmAM AnaMda-adhamane. (6) 1583 visIhi. (5) 111 | paradezamAM svadezI meLApa. (6) 1489 niHspRhatA-sAdhunI. (1) 125| paradeza vyApAra rIti. (6) 1485 - vedikA. (4) 1055| para-deha-cAra. (4) 712 che -vimaLanI. (5) 1175 paraniMdA. (4) vedI racanA. (8) 1949 parapurapraveza-cAgI. (4) 90 nIrahavAhanane rAjya. (7) 1811 | paramAdhAmI. () 681. 991 (4) nuM mAna. (7). 1813] paramezvara-susthitarAja, (8) 1913 nala legyA. (7) 1752] paravazatA-nikRSTanI. (6) 1569 paSB 76
Page #622
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thai , viSaya 7) 1839 580 [ upamiti kathAne viSaya parastrI ke (4) 180 | pAMca bhUta (pari0) 1378 , gamana. (3) 44 ] >> zrata. (6) 1599 A tarapha vartana. (4) 768 | pATu-mAtAne abhimAnI. (4) 757 parAghAta nAmakarma, (4) 890pAta-khaDapaTa. (7) parAdhInatA-khulAso. (5) 1248) pAdapapagama. (8) parAvartadevuM. (4) 10 pAnagoSTi. (7) parigraha parimANa vrata-sthULa.(4) 1081 | pApa. (3) che -viramaNuM. (4) 1039] , tatva (pari0) 1393 , -svarUpa. (7) 1773 , zAze. (4) ( navavidha. (7) noTa 1773 pApAtire-DIba. (8) 1999 paripATI vyavasthA. (4) 114-16 | pApanAM pariNAma. (8). 1996 paribhramaNa, (3) | pApAnu baMdhI puNya. (4) 960, 1220 parivAra-cAritradharmarAjane (4) che pApa. (5) 1220 18196 pApapIjara. (4) , -bevaDe. (3) 346 , nA sAta pADA. (4) la92 , -tatra. (3) 369] pApIpIMjare-nikRSTa. (6) 155 che -meharAyane. (4) 843-882 | pAdaca ane khalatA. (4) 1003 che -saMbaMdhI vAnarano. (7) 159 che ane daridratA. (4) 1008 parihAravizuddhi-mitra-cAritrarAjane [, puNodaya. (8) 1904-06 (4) 1065 nAM parAkrame. (8) 1906 parISaha(1)neTa. , ekhare. (8) 1959 , upasarga sahana. (6) 158 pArikApanikA samiti. (3) 505 ,, - hAse. (7) 1739 e che (8) 1948 pakSa. (pari) 1402 | pAzupata darzana.(4) 859, 1349 paryApta nAmakarma. (4) 891 pAkhaMDane. (4) pari0 1343 paryApti. (2) N 316. 665] piMDaniryukti. matsya. (1) 11. 228 che aparyApta.(7) 1694 | pitRdharma ane nirvANa. (5) 1724 pApama. (2) ma 326 | pitta. (6). 150 pavana-traNa guNa. (7) 1758 ! pizAcI sAta. (4) dharmadhyAna. (7) 1758] -ne vega. (4) 112 pazusaMsthAna, (4) 90 pihita doSa. (4) 1423 pazcAttApa-naravAhanane.(4) 1116 | pITha-lakSaNa. (5) 1154 pazcAta sevA-vidyAnI. (3) 45 puveda. (4) pAMca kAraNe. (4) 113 puMDarIka-kuladhara (8) 14
Page #623
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] viSaya puMDarIka pragati. ( 8 ) bhavyapuruSa. (8) 23 -- -samatabhadra paricaya. (8) ,, jAgRti. (8) 39 39 -meAkSa. (8) puNyantattva ( pari. ) >> "puNyAnubandhI. (1) -pApAnubaMdhI. ( 1 ) puNyAnubaMdhI puNya. ( 4 ) pApa. (5) 39 puNyAda. ( 2) -08-71. (3) " 29 99 99 39 99 99 , "2 39 .. 19 . . "9 eja kuladhara. (8) -AcAryanI vibhUti. (8) 99 KH 959, -ne kheda. (3) nuM vismaraNa. (3) zrI vijayapara'parA, (3) rIsAyA. (3) nuM sahacaratva.(3) ripudAraNa sAthe janma. ne thayelI zarama. (4) ane dhanarokhara (6) dhanarazekhara maitrI. ( 6 ) Ave, jAya. (7) 1393 104, 146 104. 146 1220 nuM nirdoSa kAryAM. ( ) nuM esaravu. (7) sahacaratva. ( 8 ) nuM kAryAM. (8) pApeAca rahasya. ( ) kAryAM. (8) pRSTha viSaya 1984 | putrajanma ha. (4) maheAtsava. (4) 1985 99 1988 | putraprApti mATe valakhAM. (9) 2015 | putraprema. (3) 2016 | putrA-e-cAritrarAjanA. (4) 2030 | pugaLaparAvartI ( 1 ) neTa. punaHsthApana--harikumAranuM. ( 6 ) 2071 puraMdarane rAjya. (8) / peTalakSaNa. (5) pezanya-cAra. ( 4 ) 1468 1837 | pAkaLa prakAza. (5) | pauSadhavrata-zikSAvrata. (4) 1812 pra` vima prayANa (4) 1858 1901 aTavIne mAge. ( 4 ) 1905 1907 53 1920 paricaya. (4) 29 99 putraane pitA, (6 ) 147072 >> mAmA sAthe. (4) 39 143 -nI jijJAsA. (4) kevA joIe. ( 6 ) putrajanma maheAtsava. (7)1646. 1855(8) | prakApavaidamAM. ( 6 ) putrajanma-vadhAmaNI. (2) 273, 1975(8) | pragatine mAge. (7) puruSa cihna-lakSaNa. ( 5 ) dveSa (8) 39 cAra prakAra. ( 3 ) 1220 para vicAraNA. ( 3 ) 488 29 328 ' purUSA. ( 1 ) 137, 14pa. 1911 (8) ' 1621 1406 623 326 345 pUjAtizaya. ( 6 ) 348 / pUtikrama doSa. ( 4 ) 614, pUrNapAtra ( 3 ) pUrvI (2)N. 6ra1 39 636 gaNatarI. ( 8 ) 661. 689 | pUrvasmaraNadevajanme. (7) (4) 704 nAM rahasya. (8) 734 | pRthvIkAya. (2) 99 1542 - 39 29 99 39 39 "" ... ne jAgRti. (4) bhavacakrane mAge. 581 pRSTha 945 946 1861 565 1066 81.347 1542 2008 1153 1862 474 1978 1832 2011 310 153 712 1270 1795 784 801 12 916 thI. GFG 784 803 154 1816-40
Page #624
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 417 582 [ upamiti kathAne viSaya pRSTha | viSaya pracalA UMdha-khulAse. (5) 1250 prameya. (pari.) 1364 prajJAvizAlA. (5) ra74. | pradazekhara maMdira (3) nA khulAsA. (7) 1841 | che ne mahimA. (3) para7 -vicArabhavyatA. (4) 1130 che ne pagathIe (3) 539 che mahAbhadrA. (8) 1993 amedavardhanamAM mahotsava. (3) 193 praNAma-paMcAMga. (5) 1191 | prajana. (pari.), 1365 pratItimATe cAlu prayatna (1) 28, 161 | pravacana sAroddhAra-saMyama. (4) 1074 16ra. 119 | pravartinI mahAbhadrA. (8) pratibodhakAcArya. (3) | prazasti . (8) 20837 pratibodha racanA. (5) 1222 | prazna-mekSamArgane. (8) 2042 ka -bIje praveza. (5) 1227 . - ghavaLarAjanA. (5) 1238 pratimA darzana-pariNAma. (5) 1184 | prasara-vaidakamAM. (6) 1514 pratyakSa (pari0) 1362. 1382. 138. | prahasana-vinoda. (6) 156 1402 | prAkRta deSa. (4). 147 pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya. (4) 880 | prANAtipAta viramaNa. (4) 1038 pratyeka nAmakarma. (4) 891 | 1078 prapaMcasaMsAra. (1) 117 | prAtihArya-ATha. (6) 1617 prabaLarAga kallola para parA mALA. (8) { prAdukaraNa deSa. (4) 1408 18 | prAyazcitta-tapayAga (4) 1069 prabaMdhanarati AcArya. (3) , daza prakAra.(4)neTa, 1869-1070 >> -upadeza. (3) 473 | premabhikSA-narasuMdarInI. (3) 748 -nuM apramAdayaMtra. (3) 501 | prema-harimaMjarIne. (6) 1528 prabhAva-dUta. (3) 385 | phajetI ripudAraNanI. (4) 753 prabhAva-daSTidevIne. (6) 1581 phajeta-ripudArUNane. (4) 729 prabhAvaka caritra prabaMdha-(pari0) 1430. | phaTakA-ripadAraNane. (4) 1123 1460 phAMsIe bALa. (3) 460 prabhuzakti. (5) 1309 | phAMsInI rIta. (8) 1999 pramattatAnA pravAhamAM (8) bagala-lakSaNa. (5). 1154 >> -mahAna AkramaNa, (7) 1802 | bagice-mithunaya. (3). 411 >> nadI. (4) 805 baThara guru kathAnaka. (5) 12627 che samajaNa. (4) 827 che keNu? (5) 1268 pramANuM. (pari.) 1362 { banAvaTI vAte-vAmadevanI. (5) 1206 pramAda. (3) naTa. 503, 1048 (4) baMdha-tatva. (pari0) 1394 che --kAphiDA. (7) 1739 | baMdhana nAmakarma. (4)
Page #625
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] 583 1377 192 pA 384 viSaya pRSTha | viSaya pRSTha baMdhahetusattAvana. (7) 1690-1693 | bALaviplava-brahmAnA(pari0) 1353-4 bahAravaTIA sAthe yuddha. (3) 571 | bilADI-saMjJA. (7) 1718 bahiraMga deze nikRSTa. (6) 1574 bilADe-ghanavAhana. (7) 1817 bahiSkAra-ripukAraNane. (4) 759 buddhi devI. (4) bahiSkRti upAya. adhamarAjo.(9) 1577 buddhAdriya (pari0) bahalikA (juo mAyA) (5) 1145 | budha caritra. (5) 1282 bahalikA-mAyA. (7) che ane prANa. (5) 1291 baLAbaLatulanA. (3) 371 a nI nirlepatA. (5) 1293 bAdara nAmakarma. (4) 891 , dIkSA. (5) 1320 bAdhA-meharAya parivAranI-abhAva.(4)902 , naMdana udyAna. (7) 1656 bAla-keza-lakSaNa. (5) 1158 bRhaspati. (8) 2047 bAliza-paricaya. (7) 177 beMtAlIza deSa-AhAranA. (4) 1039 che ane kRti. (7) 1772 1485 che, ane gaMdharvamithuna. (7) 1782 | boddha. (1) budhasthApita. bAra devaloka(7) 1821 | bedha-aMgarakSaka. (3) bArI-kSapazama. (7) 1738 | , -no riporTa. (3) bAhya kuTuMba. (3) 67-678 | bauddha-upadeza. (1) , tyAga. aMtaraMga vagara nakAmo. 679 | ka mAnyatA. (1) 15ra bAhya liMga. dharma. (8) 2049 | baudha darzana. (4) 1030. 1780-84 bAhya veza. upayoga. (6) 1600 brahmacaryacatidharma manuSya naM. 10 (4) bALa. (3) ka78 1977 che -ane sparzana sneha. (3) 379 , aDhAra prakAra. (4) noTa 177 -para sparzananuM gabaLa.(3) 40 | , vrata-sthULa. (4) 1080 , -najare jIvana sArthaktA. (3) 407 { brahmadatta. (8) 28 -kAmadevane maMdire. (3) 435 | brahmarati-mithunaviyega. (6) 1554 ne aMtastApa. (3) 441 1921 ka -rAtricaryA-mayurabaMdha. (3) 443 che. prApta karavAnA upAya. (8) 1927 nA hAlahavAla.(3)5.56-462 / brahmA ane makaradhvaja.(pari0) 17557 ka -nI TIkAo. (3) 45 | ka nA bALa viplava. (5ri0) 13pa3-4 che -ane madanakaMdaLI (3) 457 brAhmaNa-upadeza. (1) 123 A tarapha katiraskAra. (3) 59 167 , -ne phAMsI. (3). , bedha. (7) ka -vartana para vicAraNuM. (3) 493 | nhAnAM-saMsArInAM. (1) 133 -nuM bhaviSya, (3) 49 | -kAyaranAM. (1) 198-199 123
Page #626
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 584 30. 178 [ upamiti kathAne viSaya pRSTha | viSaya bahenene prema-5raspara. (3) 569 | bharama-rAkha karma, (8) 1998 bhagavaMta stuti. (5) 1211-1216 | bhasmaka-vyAdhi. (3) 401 bhadratapa. (8) 2036 | bhATaka karma. (4)neTa bhadrA pratimA. (8) 2037, [, ane dhanazekhara (6) 157 bhadrottara tapa. (8) 2036 bhAvadIkSA ane apramAdayatra. (3) 508 bhadrabAhu-sAmudrika. (5) 1151 bhAvanA-cAra-maiyAdi. (1) 148 bhammara-lakSaNuM, (5) 157 bAra- bhAvamukhe. (4) 1062 bhaca-paricaya. (4). che ane samyagadarzana. ja prakAra-sAta. (4)neTa. 874 , ullAsa. (8) 1939 A sAta. (4) neTa. 153 siddhi-mArge. (3). che AkramaNa-bAdhA. (7) 185 , pramAda. (3) 452 , cittavAnarane. (7) , rAjyapravezaupAya. (6) 1598 e sAthe makaradhvajapraveza. (4) 963 bhAvamukha-cAritradharmarAjanuM.(4) 1062 bharadariyethI rAjasihAsane. (6) 1542 bhAga-vadhArAga. (1) 183 bhavajatu-ekSa. (3) a -nAza. (1) 107 bhavacaka-no prastAva. (4) 910] bhAvaliMganI umedavArI. (8) 1932 che ane cittavRtti. (4) 910 | bhAvAstava-dravyastava. (7) 1993 che nAM kautuke. (4) 927-1098 | bhAvArtha jJAnanI jarUra. (4) 817 bhAvanagara. (5) 1262 bhAvabhAva-avazya. (4) 1014 che rahasya. (5) | bhAve-pAMca sthiratA. tIrthasevA. bhavaprapaMca. (3) 665 Agamakauzalya. bhakti. che pIchAna. (7) prabhAvanA (1) bhavabhIti abhAva. (8) 1891 bhASA-kathAnI. (1) bhavasthA-zekapanI. (4) -saMskRtastrAkRta. (1) bhavitavyatA. (2) 30-310 | bhASAsamiti. (3) 505 che --adekhAI. (8) 1958 [, (8) 1948 ka -AyuSyarAja saMketa. (8) 1964 bhikhArIpaNuM-saMsAramAM sArvatrika. ka nI salAha (8) 1943 71. 5 marmadarzana. (8) 1995 | bhikSA. (1). 21, 116 che vicAraNuM. (8). 2033 , pAtra-8ridrInuM (1) 55 bhavyapuruSa. (2) ra71 | bhikha-cArapADAmAM-akarazu(5) 125 -nAma sAthe. (2) naTa 273-4 | nuM rahasya. (5) 1278 nA bhAvI guNe. (2) ra789 | bhujaparisarpa. (2) kara5 -puMDarIka. (8) 1985) bhujaMgatAnA khelA. (5) 18 1269 108
Page #627
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 826 47 886 viSayAnukrama ] 585 viSaya pU8 | viSaya pR8 bhujaMgatAnA khelonI phasAmaNuM.(5) 1292 maNi-matra-oSadhi. (8) 1939 bhuvanapati-dhanavAhana jIva. (7) 1819 | maMDa5cittasamAdhAna. (4) 1043. 1055 cha varNana. (7). 1820 | , cittavikSepa. (4) 807 bhuvadara nagara. (4) 820 { } } -rahasya.(4) 853 samajaNa. (4) , , ane mahAtmA. (4) 1040 bhUtaLa nagara. (4) 763) maDalI-sAta prakAra. (7) 1725 bhUmi-sAmAnya rAjyanI. (6) 1560 matimoha-pAraNAma. (4) bheda-rAjanIti aMga. (5) 1308 | matsya-piMDaniryukti. (1) 11. 228 bhedaspaSTatA- sAmAnya vizeSanI. 87 mada-ATha. (8) 1924-5 bheravajava. (4) 847. 853) madanakaMdaLI. (3). bhagatRSNa() 419. 421 , bALanI najare. (3) 480 ka -paricaya, , para bALano dhasAre. (3) 494 che AkramaNa-AdhA. (7) madanamaMjarI-kAmAkuLa (6) 1518 bheganeha-varasAda. (7) 1741 , harimAra lagana. (6) 15ra6 bhogAbhilASa-nATaka-nAMdI. (2) 261 | , virahadazA varNana. (8) 1861-74 bhegepabhega-guNavrata. (4) 1083 che -guNadhAraNa lagna. (8) 1876 bhegalolupatA- Te. (7) 1683 -sulalitA. (8) 181 bhautAcArya. AMtarakathA. (4) 812 , , agrahItasaMketA. (8) 1981 bhramaNa kAraNu. (8) madanamaMdira-zavyA. (3) 435-6 makaradhvaja-AkramaNa. bAdhA. (7) 1808 madhyamabuddhi. (3) 408 * para vijayamArga.(4) 902 che -ne manISInI cetavaNuM. (3) 409 che paricaya. (4) 897 , -nI bALane salAha (3)433.442 che nA traNa mitro. (4) 868 che -vAsabhuvanamAM. (3) 438 che -mahimA vasate. (4) 30 ka -para asara. (3) 54 A kRta mahAmahAdi niyoga.(4) 34 -nI bALane aMge vicAraNuM.(3)461 che rAjaya. mAtra mAnavAvAse. (4) 937 ka -para upadezanI asara, (3) 479 che ne bhaya sAthe praveza.(4) 963 che ane nijavilasita udyAna.(3) 524 makara rAzi.(7) 1653 che -ma-dArRpadArA. (4) 938 magazeLIA dRSTAMta. Avazyaka(1)11. 219 che ke -pariNAma. (4) 942 maMkha-mata. (4). 1351 | madhyama prANuM svarUpa. (3) 485 macchara-upasargo. (7) 1739 | madhyama rAjya. (6) 1590-1593 maThamAM caTTo. (7). 1987 | mana ane karmabaMdha. (4) 805 maTha zivAlaya. bajAre. (7) 1736 ! A dravya-bhAva. (7) 1748 74 = = = =
Page #628
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 586 viSaya manamAM sateSa. (8) manISI. (3) 33 99 33 29 29 99 .. .. . 33 -vicAraNA. ( 3 ) --Atmani ya. (3) --para spana cAgabaLa. ( 3 ) 402 -sAkSIbhAva. ( 3 ) nI cetavaNI-madhyamane. ( 3 ) nI vicArazIla salAha. ( 3 ) 450 452 99 manujanagati nanarI. (2) "" va mAnapura. (4) manusmRti. (1) mane gupti. ( 3 ) 92 ane dIkSAvilaMba. (3) ne niSkramaNeAtsava. ( 3 ) (8) 33 manAnaMdana ane vimaLa (5) maneAnaMdana udyAna. (8) maneAyAga-cAra bheda. (7) mana:paryAya. ( 2) -- -sadbhASa mitra. (4) matradoSa. (4) maMtravAdI ane Aga. (7) matrazakti. (5) maMtrIo-jainamaMdire. ( 1 ) [ upamiti kathAnA pRSTha | viSaya ja 1891 1507-17 374 manmatha vyAkuLatA. (6) mamatva' 52 vineda. ( 6 ) 1495-6 381 | mayUrakha dha-mALanuM. (3) 398 - maraNa-roAka-kAne ? (8) nA prakAra. (8) 443 2018 3029 99 55 malakSaya rAjA, (4) malavilaya udhAna. (3) malasa Mcaya rAjA ( 4 ) kRta utkRSTa dravyapUna. ( 3 ) 514 | mazkarA--vilAsa. ( 8 ) ne abhiSeka. ( 3 ) 517 | mahAAraba (4) neTa 131 23. 120, 129 mahAkalyANaka. ( 1 ) zarate svIkAra. ( 1) 252-257 | mahAtmA ane cittavRtti (8) 1039 135 165 99 1131 mahAdevInA hukama. (2) 29 152 200 99 59 -siddhapara (2) 505 mahAtbuddhi. ( pari0) 1949 nI mahAnubhAvatA. (3) mATe karyAM vinI sAnukULatA.(3)464 404 | maryAdAbhaMga~tilalitA. (4) 409 -meATA bhAine. (4) 7 ne mata-vimadhyama mATe (6) 15-7 nA sadbhASa. (4) 1090 "9 mantra ane brANu. (5) 1286, 1291 nI kSubdhatA. ( 5 ) 1293=4 99 nuM maraNa (5) manmathanI maitrI. ( 6 ) | 1307 mahAbhadra tapa. (8) 2036 3072 1225 | mahAbhadrAne mekSa. (8) 2025 | mahAnubhAvatA--vimaLanI. ( 5 ) 1207 1693 | mahAparigrahanA dAra. (7) 2775. 1791. 1800 280 1091 mAM Asakti. (7) 17:4 1419 mahAbhadrA-kaMmunijIvana. (8) 1980 1658 e ja prajJAvizALA, (8) 1980 nI dIkSA. (8) 1309 1980 -pratinI. ( 8 ) 99 ,, "sulalitA sabavaeN. (8) ne karuNuA. (8) -ne jAtismaraNu. (8) 1320 1493 99 99 99 " mahAbhadrA pratimA. (8) mahAmUDhatA. (4) .. 939 942 76 151 763 1999 829-830 AkramaNe bAdhA (7) 1990 1981 2000 2001 2037 44 1804
Page #629
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] viSaya pRSTha | viSaya pu 264 | mahAvaidya ( 5 ) nI vA. (7) 1275 393 1628. 1696 mahAmeAha-nATake sUtradhAra. (2) mahimA. (3) nI taiyArI. ( 3 ) 391 | mahezvara-dhanagava`. ( 4 ) aMtaraMge-kAM. ( 3 ) 675-677 | mahAtsava-kaivalyane ( 8 ) " pariNAma saMbaMdha. (4) 916 | mAMsabhakSaNa-paryAlAcanA. ( 4 ) 953 2070 973 sAmarthya -vasa te. (4) 929 1739 mAkaDa-duSTAlisandhi. (7) mAtA--ATha. smaraNeA. (8) makaradhvaja niyeAga. (4) 934 2014 | mAtRkA sthApana. ( 8 ) 1947-1949 mAthuM-lakSaNa. ( 5 ) 1038 jItanAra dana kutULa, (4) 1037 -nuM varNana. (4) bhrama-satASaparatve. (4) 1094 ne mAthe rAjyabhAra. (6) 1563 nu prabaLa sAmrAjya. ( 6 ) 1563 .. " 99 99 99 99 39 39 39 39 39 99 29 99 99 ( 6 ) 1571 : sAmrAjya-nikRSTa rAjya. ( 6 ) 1573 ama para sAmrAjya. ( 6 ) 1583 DhIle paDyo. vimadhyama, (6) bhUmiAkramaNa. madhyama. (6) rAjye tarakhATauttama. (6) rakhavALa-mAre. . 1588 1591 155 (7) 1735 (7) 1739 1801-15 184 99 1682 ,, tu reMTamAM sthAna. (7) mahArathI. (-) 1937 mahAmAharAjA siMhAsane ( 4 ) 10 nA parivAra 99 99 39 .. 99 29 nA anaMta putrA. paikI che. 39 maMtrI vicAraNA. ne tyAM AnaMda-nikRSTa rAjya. 99 ane mahAtmA mahArAjyanA cArA mahAvideha 99 bilADA mahAna AkramaNu. (7) nugA.. (6) 566 (6) 1567 (6) 1569 (7) (1) vijaya ( 2 ) neTa (6) 1 29 1158 1297 199 211 1417 mAnavAvAsa. ( 4) 98 >> "traNa prakAra. (8) 188 39 1231 -mA madhvaja rAjya. (4) 937 mAnasika avanati-adhamanI. (6) 1584 mAnasika namaskAra. (5) mAnuSya-dharmAMdu bhatA. ( 3 ) mAnyatAda nAnI. ( 1 ) mAmAbhANeja, ( 8 ) 65 117 jIA vimarza praka .. sudhavu, (5) mAdhurI vRtti. ( 1 ) mAna-krodha, gAyaka--nATakA. piMDadoSa. ( 4 ) .. lalitapuramA. ( 4 ) mAyA-paricaya. ( 5 ) piMDa dASa. ( 4 ) 39 39 mA ( pira ) 19 19 99 (4) 843-982 | mArga-pragatinA. ( 8 ) (4) 944 1144 1418 1381 dezanA. (1 ) 136 paricaya-sajJakathita (5) 1186 1186 prAptine| AnaMdaeN. (5) 29 587 0560 2031 1040 | mArgAnusArI. (1 ) 16, 286 (2). 663 ( 3 ) 1561 12 - mArgAnusAratA. (5) --batAvela kautaka. ( 5 ) 193 1298 1298
Page #630
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 588 viSaya pRSTha | viSaya mAvatiSThama manuSya na 2(4) 1067 | muktatA. (8) mAlApahata doSa. (4) mAsakalpa. (8) mALA--Ara-prabaLa rAgakallAna paraparA. ( 8 ) rAmapAtara--kavipasaMtati. 99 (8) miAsa-dhanagavIne. (4) mitratA ane svArthAMdhatA. ( 6 ) mitrarAjAe-mAharAyanA. ( 4 ) sAmAnya vizeSarUpe. (4) mitrA-nA vArtAlApa. (6) pAca. cAritradhama rAjanA. 29 33 99 -sadbhAdhanA-pAMca. (4) mithunadru aMtarathA. (3) mithuna ra.zi. ( 7 ) mithyA abhiniveza. ( 3 ) 39 . 19 [ upamiti sthAne pRSTha 1921 39 1411 -prApta karavAnA upAya. (8) 1927 1987 " -sAgara viyeAga. (6) muktAvalI tapa. (8) 199 | muktAmukti mudrA ( 3 ) neTa 472. 387 mithyAtva-enI prabaLa asara. (1) 126 1690-1 -pAMca. (7) mithyAdarzana-senApati. ( 4 ) -pariNAma. ( 8 ) -mahimA. ( 4 ) -nI zakti. ( 4 ) 39 39 (4) 1064-1066 | mUDha vyApArInI mUrkhatA. (7) 760 1998 | mugdha kumAra. ( 3 ) 953 | muDamALA (4) 1529 | mutsaddIgIrI-subuddhi maMtrInI.(6) 1538 887 | muditA-sAdhupatnI ( 5 ) 894 | muddAmAla-cerInA. (4) 1491 | mUDhatA AkramaNa--khAdhA. (7) mULanA vAMdhA. ( 5 ) 125 1091 nI vaMcatA. (7) 411-413 1651 99 1804 ,, -AkramaNa--AdhA. (7) 1019 nI zakti. (4) mithyAdarzana-aMdhAruM'. ( 7 ) mithyAbhimAna. (1) 45. 209, 791 (2) 1739 -ripukaMpana. ( 4 ) 943 vicArA. ( 4 ) | 99 99 29 muDhatA paricaya. (4) mUla kadoSa. (4) mUlya-sa'sArakhanAre. (7) mRgayA ane lalana. (4) 844 ( 844-853 | mRti-pizAcI. ( 4 ) 850 101 9 mRdutA-zuddhAbhisandhi ane vastAnI putrI. ( 4 ) 39 33 1703 1013 ne vicitra javAma. (7) 1729 ne! mAnelA dha, (7) 1031 15 1420 1035 902 1000 39 1192 (5) jA 1117 (8) rA 39 prApta karavAnA upAya. ( 8 ) 1924 mRSAvAda (4) ra -ripuThThANu maitrI (4) viramaNa. (4) 1554 2035 946 .. 99 1407 | memetha (3) mithyA vAsanAjanya kuviiA (1) 152 mizra jAta deSa, ( 4) mImAMsaka darzana(4) 1032-138790 | mezvA-sAdhupatnI. ( 5 ) muktatA-tidharma manuSya na. 4(4) 1068 / meSa rAzi. (7) 99 956 1805 1310 13 1039 , sthULa. (4) 1009 ane zailarAjanI asara. (4) 1121 633 1259 1650
Page #631
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] viSaya meLApa patInA AnaMdaeN. (3) 39 nA aMta.(3) caitrI--gADhatA. ( 3 ) 1066-1077 pRSTha | viSaya 608 | prakSitadoSa. ( 4) 609 | atidhama. ( 4) 379 | atidharmAMdRza kanyA. meLa. (8) 1930-1 1259 | thAkhyAta-mitra-cAritrarAjanA.(4) 1065 1038 | cathApravRtti karaNa. ( 1 ) neTa. caTTA. (2) -darzanane judA pADanAra tattva.(4) 861 catrapIDA. (4) neTa tattva, ( pari. ) 1396 | cavana--*gAdhipati. (3) 86 1381 362 * 21 892 1307 99 1069 99 mA-eka. ( 8 ) gamana cAgya guNA. (7) 1726 | cazanAmaka. ( 4 ) mAre na joie. mUDha. (7) 1730 { cAna-rAjanIti guNa. (5) ne a'ge-tIthIo. (8) 2039-42 | cAvathita anazana. ( 4 ) 2058 | yuddha-akharISa bahAravaTIA sAthe. (3) -vibhAkara sAthe. (3) 52 1 gAdhipati-cavana sAthe (3) 621 -anAdi kuTumbe vacce. ( 3 ) 675 -dharAdhara sAthe, (3) ALakhANa. (8) 3060 579 3060 nAM nAmeA. (8) samatabhadranA. (8) 3064 | 2371 / 2072 | 64 ' 67 AkAzamAM. (5) 111 -cAritrarAja mAharAyanuM. (5) 1316 mAM cAritrarAja vijaya. (8) 2007 nA utsAha. (5) 1303 ane sainyanuM, (8) 1937 bhISaNa AMtara. (8) 1933 vidyAdharanu. ( 8 ) sAdhupatnI. (5) maithunaviramaNa. ( 4 ) mekSa (pari. ) m 99 39 32 99 .. " cha puMDarIkanA. ( 8 ) 39 mahAbhadrAnA. (8) sukha ane saMsArasukha. mAha ciMtA-pitA dhruvaLanI. (5) 1222 1944 / 99 99 99 mehanIya. (2) ma meharAya-parivAra. ( 4) -sAmatacakra. ( 4 ) .. 39 39 nA uchALA. (8) nidrA. ( 1 ) nuM jora. ( 1 ) .. " 99 39 ... chAvaNImAM khaLabhaLATa. (8) 1 843881 883-887 ane mitrarAjAo. (4) 887-898 nA sainyane jitanArA. (4)898-98 ~nI viralatA. ( 4 ) 908 * 92 nA sainyamAM khaLabhaLATa. (7) 1771 sAthe tanmayatA. (8) mAhavinAzanI jarUra. (8) mehavilaya udyAna. (3) 196 89 1936-1943 { Re 2013 417 ' 1 1 99 27 . 99 39 95 99 99 99 39 .. yuvarAja padma ( 3 ) cAga doSa. (4) 99 "9 99 d. ln krama.(8) grahasthAna. (7) nireSTha. (8) nireSTha. (8) -5dara bheda. (7) " mudrA. ( 3 ) neTa. 99 189 pRSTha 1423 3032 2001 1693 469 dhana-rAjapraveza upAya. (6) 1598 labdhi-gurunI. (5) 15 1879 633 1420 1897 1648
Page #632
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 viSaya 1720 yeAgava'caktA. (7) vinaya-traNa prakAra. ( 4) 1071 vaitALa nAza. (6) zaktizpananI. (3) 400-403 1600 99 99 99 501 zAstra-mahAAraMbha. (4) 829 99 1397 cogAcAra ( para. ) cAgAMjanathI aMtaraMga dana. (4) 933 1605 1123 yAgini-cAra. sApha karanAra. (6) yogezvara cUrNa. (4) cAvyanu kautuka. (7) nA vyApAranA bhAvA. (7) cAddAo-jaina ma Mdire. ( 1 ) ceAnipraveza. nATake nepathya, (2) cauvanavarNana. ( 3 ) -jarA virodhI sattta. (4) dw ,, 99 maithuna ja5 (6) 99 asara. ( 6 ) rakana bhikSu-upadeza (1) 124 rakhaDapaTTIAAlI dhanazekharanI. (6) 1545 rakhaDapATe-tenAM kAraNa. ( 8 ) 2015 naMdivardhananeA. ( 3 ) 641-650 ripudANanA ( - ) 1129 vibhAgeAmA. (7) 1676 1273-4 1336 sAragurunA. (5) saMsArIjIvane. (5) dhanavAhananA. (7) 1816-25 sa'sArIjIvana. ( 8 ) 1964-74 99 ,, 99 99 99 99 39 raMgamAM bhaga (3) .. , (4) ratiAkramaNa khAdhA. (7) 99 99 93 99 99 pRSTha | viSaya [ upamiti kyA ' ratnaamUlya. lenAra denAra ( 5 ) 11 ane pratyupakAra ciMtA (5) 11 cUDa-paricaya. ( 5 ) 1168-11zrUtamaMjarI lagna. (5) 11 cauda-cakravatInAM. (8) 1976 dIpe-cAra vyApArI, (7) 1701 dIpagamana. ( 6 ) 144 nI cerI. (5) 1202 zeSa. (5) 1207 nI jAti. ( 1 ) 26-27 ane vyApArI. (7) 35 98 1805 makaradhvajapatnI. paricaya. (4) 869 lalitAnA nAca (4) 939 hAsa para vijaya. ( 4) 95 97 99 99 99 99 99 97 pura 29 172 29 1712 | ratnAvalI tapa. (8) 97 | rathA--cAritradharma sainyanA. ( 4 ) 261 | ramaNa ane gaNikA. ( 4 ) 551 | ramaNIo-jainamadire. ( 1 ) 996 | rasakUpikA, ( 6 ) 1531 | rasagaurava. ( c) 1532 | rasa-----vaidakamAM. ( 6 ) 39 .. tyAga-tapayAga. (4) nA (4) 77. lubdha jaDe. (4) 772. 1106 anevicakSaNa (4)775, 1108 nI thA. (4) 762-1110 vANijya. ( 4 ) neTa siddhi-dhanazekhara. (6) zeSAjI. ( 6 ) rastAne khenA-khulAsA. ( 5 ) "9 rahasya vicAraNA. (5) vyApArIkathAnuM. (7) 99 .. 99 39 99 92 "9 97 39 rAgakesarI. ( 3 ) 39 99 99 .. -ne kSeAla. (3) -ane mahAmAha. (3) -bahAragAma. (4) vana. ( 4 ) 1708 2034 1097 961-964 19, 102 1474 1961 510 1069 83. 1548 51 1242 1330 2033 386 389 394 72 864-65
Page #633
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] viSaya rAgakesarI-AkramaNa-khAdhA. (7) zagadveSa nATakamAM narahyA. ( 2 ) raNe. (4) rAgAdi zatru para akurA-jainadhama 39 sAra. (3) rAga-vagara dIThe. ( 3 ) 1306-1351 rAjacihna-pAMca. ( 8 ) rAjya, (5) nIti. ( 5 ) maMdira-sapuNyaka. ( 1 ) 44. 205 rAjasUcitta. (3) 385,790 (4) rAjasa-tAmasacittanI jAgIrI. (4) 919 rAjasI-cAMDalA. (8) rAjasevA. ( 1 ) 73 59 sevA ane dhArazekhara. ( 6 ) 1546 rAjAe ane piravAra-sa kha 2. (4) sAmAnya rAjyane. (6) 1560 rAjyapraveza upAya. (6) 893 99 1597 19 mahAra-adhama rAjA. ( 6 ) 1582 cha -praveza. 1597 1601 754 1911 1596 1565 1566 99 17 .. " aMtara-praveza. bhuvanatyAga--ripunA (4) bhraSTa-dhanavAhana. (7) mA-niSkaMTaka ( 6 ) saMsArIjIvanuM, ( 6 ) pratyekane eka varSI, (6) rAtricarcAmALanI. (3) rAdhAvedha. ( 3 ) rAzi-mAra. (7) rAsabhra ane dheAkhI. (6) rAsa--ripudAraNane. (4) 1124-11257 puSka'pana-paravaza. (4) ,, mithyAbhimAna. (4) * maraNu, zAthI. (4) 39 " .. pRSTha | viSaya 1804 | ripuThThAraNu ga-pAta. ( 4 ) 361 797 555 567 1896 1225 191 pRSTha 119 ane tapana cakravatI. ( 4 ) 1120 -mRSAvAda raularAja taLe.( 4) 1121 -nI dhRSTatA. ( 4 ) --ne phaTakA ( 4 ) Lin "" 704 " tuM maraNa, (4) siddhArthAMnagare. ( 4 ) janmAtsava. ( 4 ) -zaikSarAja maitrI. ( 4 ) 705, 73 -te sAkhatIkRta bahiSkAra. (4) ,, 29 99 99 99 .. ,, 15 -gurunA Asana para. (4) 718 abhyAsakALamAM rakhaDu, (4) 7ra4 ,, -parIkSA ane jeteA. (4) 78 narasuMdarI lagna. (4) 737 abhaNa--geATALA (4) .. 99 1998 97 ,, " 741 782 99 784 753 .. 755 , ----jetI. ( 4 ) -rakhaDapATA. ( 4 ) -ne rAja. (4) rUjA--pizAcI. ( 4 ) rUpaka--paripATI. ( 1 ) 1117 917 11 | rUpa traNa-samyag nanAM. (4) 1089 rUpAnAM pAtramAM bhikha. ( 5 ) 1366 1273 54 2048 16 60 1 ,, 99 99 -narasuMdarI tiraskAra. (4) mAtAnI samAvaTa. (4) 29 29 443 roganA upAya. (3) 655 | rAgIe. ( 8 ) 1648 | gA--daridrInA. ( 1 ) 1529 nu` rahasya. ( 99 (5) 941 | rAhaNAcaLa, (6) 943 | raudracitta. ( 3 ) 950 nA prakAra. (1) nAM kAraNeA. ( 1 ) 1123 1128 703 vi. tAmasacitta. (3) 1474 17 papa
Page #634
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 592 viSaya pRSTha | viSaya raudracittamAM devI avivetiA. (4) 798 | leNadArA-ATha kANu ? ( 5 ) 2 raudradhyAna. ( 1 ) kuMDa, (7) raudrAbhisandhi-gauravAnI madade. (8) 1960 lakSaNa-puruSa strInAM. ( 5 ) 1151-1163 | lagna--vimalAnanA nakarokharanA. (3) 581 65. 70 -saMsAramajAre. (7) lepa-tIvra mALane. ( 3 ) stabdhacitta. ( 4 ) 1740 .. "" 99 99 99 99 99 29 .. 99 99 -AnaMda. (6) Nan labdhio. ( 5 ) lalana ane mRgayA. (4) lalATapaTTe kharI. ( 5 ) lalita udyAna. ( 4 ) lalitanu lAlitya. (6) lalitavistarA. ( 4 ) neTa lazkara-cAritradharma rAjanuM. (4) . sAmAnya rAjyanuM. (6) lazkarI nAkarI-dhanazekhara. ( 6 ) lAThyAvANijya. (4) neTa lAla hAni tulanA. (7) lAbha lAbha. (6) liga-pAca. ( 1 ) neTa lipta deSa. (4) lIlAdhara--udyAna. (3) lubdhatA-ma dnanI. ( 5) | 99 vezyA che. (7) nATake. varDA. ( 2 ) zuddhi. (8) lAkanirAdara. ( 1 ) lAmAe~. ( 3 ) neTa, lAkasthiti. (2) 99 naMdivardhana- ratnavatInA. (3) 581 na dviva nahi~sAdevInA. (3) 576 na divana--nakama jarInA.(3) 612 naMdivadha na---yAnA(vi 303-1312 631 cait) ( 3 ) -ripuThThAraNa-narasuMdarInA. (4) 737 | 150 ane AnaMda. (8) 1876 165 -vidhA sAthe. (8) 1934 1046 99 leAkAkAza-raMgabhUmikA. nATake. ( 2 ) 261 leAkeA-jainapuranA ( 4 ) -tera vibhAga. (7) sAttvikapuranA ( 4 ) leAkeAdaramAM Aga. (7) 1657-1964 leAkeApacAra vinaya-sAta prakAra. ( 4 ) 1071 1799 | leAbha-jIe sAgara zi. (6) 1467 nI bhayaMkara asara. (6) samAra'bha. ( 8 ) 19479 upAya ciMtavana. (8) 1932 kALa-vidyAneA. (7) 1555 179 1196 972 1297 75 1493 | 99 99 99 99 , .. [ upamiti kathAnA pRSTha 1249 1735 31 lAlIe zeTha. (4) .. 99 760 nI jIddI gAMTha. (6) 1079 | leAlatA dAsI. (4) rahita khAnapAna. ( 4) 1560 1547 { leAlAkSa-vasatarAja, (4) 830 99 .. Gpara 201 3060 45. 209. 210 506 nI tucchatA. ( 6 ) 1533 nA AvirbhAva. (4) neTa 834 nA aMjAma-dhanazekhara. ( 5 ) 1636 piMDa deSa. (4) 1418 pa 14. 1 GE 927 933 938 939 55 61 1693 505 1797 mA-paradArA. ( 4 ) -maryAdAbhaMga. ( 4 ) 1482 134. 147 vakratA-dRSTazIlanI. (4) 1428 | vagAdhipati sAthe yuddha, (7) 475 | vacanAga-cAra bheda. (7) 1293 | vacanagupti. ( 3 ) 447 -ane makaradhvaja. (4) 30-409
Page #635
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] viSaya vacanagupti ( 8 ) vacanAtizaya. ( 6 ) vajadaMDa-apramAda. (7) vaDavAnaLa. ( 7 ) vaDAM-krUra citta. ( 3 ) vaDIlavAya--ala dhanIca. ( 4 ) vanakATara khagIcA. ( 4) "" nI jAgIrI. ( 4 ) vadhatI necchAo. (6) vadhasthAna-sa keta. ( 8 ) vadhAmaNAM-mAhane tyAM--nikRSTa rAjye, (6) vadhAmaNI-janma. ( 3) vanaka'. ( 4 ) neTa, vanadevI khUNI. (5) vanaspati. ( 2 ) -sAdhAraNa. (2) -pratye*. (2) .. .. 99 vanIpaka doSa ( 4 ) vamana karelA AhAra. ( 4 ) .. -sUma, khAdara. (2) "3 varaprApti ciMtA. (8) varodhana mATe Tana. ( 8 ) varasAda-bhAga sneha. (7) variSTha rAjya. (6) 16131628 vaNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparzanAmaka. (4) 890 vana-du:khInuM. ( 5 ) 1229 -prabhAta. (4) 99 -bhagavAna maMdira. ( 5) --rad. (4) hemata. (4) 75 29 pRSTha | viSaya 1949 varNana--zizira. ( 4 ) 1659 *sata. ( 4 ) 1743 1809 353 779 | vamAnapura- manujagatie, ( 4 ) 313 314 | vANijya--pAca, ( 4 ) neTa, 315 | vAtavisUcikA. ( 1 ) vAda ( pari. ) 315 1416 813 pA! khAvA. (4) 836 99 99 99 varatA-zuddhAbhisandhinI rANI. (4) 1117 1862 1867 1741 99 93 grISma. (4) -varSA. ( 4 ) ', vamAna AMkhela tapa. (8) 2037 17 1131, 1140 771 | vaCtA-zuddhAbhisandhinI rANI. (4) 1117 1481 - varSA-vana. ( 4 ) 1101-1103 1992 | vasa'ta-varNana. (3) varNana. (4) 99 1570 rAjaaAlAkSa. ( 4 ) 345. 945 | vahANavaTuM-dhanazekhara. ( 6 ) vahemaupadezaka para. ( 1 ) 1208 | vahevAru zikhAmaNu, (6) vAukAya. ( 2 ) <30 99 .. " 95 vAMdaro ane dhI, (7) vAmadeva-janma. (5) -vimaLa maitrI. ( 5 ) 39 .. 33 921-924 1099-1101 1101-1103 79 434 921-924 920 1547 23. 123 1471 319 830 80 1366 danane judA pADanAra tattva. (4)860 vijayasiMhAcAryanA (8) 1958 1909 1141 1147 1301 1203 ne zULa, (5) 1207 nI nAzabhAga. ( 5 ) 1326 muktiupAya pRcchA. (5) 1327 1330-6 53 ane cArI ( 5 ) ane nAzabhAga (5) 593 pRSTha 912 nA hAlahavAla. (5) 99 vArtA vidyA-rAjanIti. ( 5 ) 1181 785 | vAlukAprabhA. (3) 787 / vAsabhuvana--mardanaka daLInu. ( 3 ) 1309 86 457
Page #636
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 766 594 [[ upamiti kathAne viSaya pRSTha | viSaya pRSTha vAsabhavanamA zatrumadana. (3) 58 vijJAna. (1) 15ra vAsava-kapilyapure. (7) 183pa ! vita DA. (pari0) 1366 vikyA. (1) 65. 828 (4) | vitaIdvArA nirUpaNa. (6) 1567 che ane durmukha, (4) 975 che -mAMkaDa. (7) 1739 -cAra. (7) 1725 vidagdhAjIrNa. (6) 1511 viklAkSanivAsa. (2) 320 vidyA. (7) 1798 1921 (8) vikAsakrama-niyama. (7) 1834-1838 * prApta karavAnA upAya. (8) 1928 vikhyAti-siMhAcAryanI. (8) 157 cAra-rAjanIti aMge. (5) 1309 vigayatyAgacpayoga. (4) che doSa. (4) 1419 vigraha-rAjanIti guNa, (5) 1307 ka avasara-vicAraNa. (7) 1823 vicakSaNa. (4) 794 che ghara-mithuna citra. (6) 1pa23 che buddhilagna. (4) che varNana, (6) 15ra4 , ane rasanA. (4) 75 , , mithuna citradarzana.(6) 15ra3 , para aMjanaprayoga. (4) 1107] , , ne satkAra. (8) 1883 , nI dIkSA. (4) 1109 prApti-cUDane. (5) 1ra9 vicakSaNatA-dhavaLarAjanI. (5) 1236, sAthe lagna-AnaMda. (8) 1934 vicakSaNAcArya, (4) che zarIra varNana. (8) 1934 no upadeza. (4) 59-761 | e sAdhanA.(3). vicAra ane budha. (5) 1286-rahaka -siddhi. (3) 447 vicAraNuM ane sAdhanA. (7) 1678 135 , -meha-maMtrInI. (6) 1569 vidhAna tyAga. (8) che cAritrabodhanI. (6) 1572 vinaya-pAMsaTha prakAra. (7) 1724 che -nikRSTa rAjya para. (6) 1575 napayAga. (4) 1070 >> -adhama rAjya. (6) 1578. cha cAra prakAra (4) neTa 1070 -subuddhinI. (6) 1pa36 , -tera sthAnaka. (4) neTa 1070 vicAraNa-saujanya para 1209 che -sAta prakAra (4) neTa 10701 vicAra ne kautaka. (5) 1301 vinAzakAraNe. (7) 1937 vijaya-paddhati. (4) 901 viparyAsa-siMhAsana.(4) 809 makaradhvaja para. (4) 903 samajaNa, (4). 835 -nati hAsAdi para. (4) che -rahasya. (4) 856 , praveza. (3) 623 ! che ane mahAtmA. (4) , -mahAvidehe. (2) neTa ra83 -mahAna AkramaNa. (7) 180 1974 ] >> --varjana. (7) 1749 vijJapti-sAdhupatnI. (5) 1259 | vipAka. (3) ha57 905 387 Jain-Education International
Page #637
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] viSaya vipAkanA AbhAra. (3) viSNudhAlaya. ( 4 ) " -mAM sa'sArI jIva. (8) vibhAkara ane nadivana. ( 3 ) samakSa noMdivardhana. ( 3 ) nuM khUna. ( 3 ) sAthe mahAyuddha, (3) nI hAra. (3) vibhUSaNa-sa'sArIjIna. (7) 39 99 99 39 vibhramanA bhrame. ( 6 ) vizrcama rAjya. ( 6 ) vima paricaya. ( 4 ) rasanA zeAdha mATe. (4) 39 ,, nuM avalena. (4) kAca nivedana. (4) vicAro. dhanaga. (4) -mithyAbhimAna. (4) 93 "9 --vikathA. ( 4 ) --ha viSAda. (4) --vimudhAlaya. ( 4 ) vimaLakumAra-janma. ( 5 ) nI mahAnubhAvatA. (5) nI nispRhatA. ( 5 ) kRta devadarzIna. (5) tu' utthAna. (5) nI sahRdbhayatA. (5) " 39 99 SP 803 1104 | vilAsa-mazkarA. ( 8 ) 954 ne vilAsa. ( 6 ) pa? | vilepana-zukaladhyAna. ( 7 ) vivAda-Agraha nahi. (8) ,, - -dhanasvarUpa para. (4) 957 39 -gaNikA vyasana para. ( 4 ) 967 : vividriSA-sApanI. ( 5 ) - jjugAra para. ( 4) 972 , "mRgayA. mAMsabhakSaNa. (4) 974-5 977 981-3 989 1141 1165 (4) sAkSAtkAra. ( 4 ) bhraSTane adhaHpAta. (6) 1175 1181 | vizada-sapuire. (7) 1185 | vizadamAnasa. ( 5 ) 1204 vizuddha dharma-vAMdarA. (7) 1200 | vizuddhi koTicAra. ( 8 ) 39 "9 39 1586-1589 595 pRSTha pRSTha | viSaya 395 | vimaLa himabhavana yeAjanA. (5) 1226 987 , dIkSA. ( 5 ) vAmadeva maitrI. ( 5 ) 1324 1967 1147 582 | vimaLAleAka ajana. (1) 25. 129. 131 643 nA prabhAva. ( 1 ) 135 646 thI aMtaradana (4) 934 vicakSaNa. ( 4 ) 54 1108 586 viratidevI. ( 4 ) 1064 908 1838 | viralatA-jItanArAonI. (4) 1494 | virahavyathA. (3) virahanI dazA. (8) 51 1858 766 - virahI rAjaha`sikA citra. (6) 1523 781 varNana. ( 6 ) parapa virecana-janama dinagare. (7) 1826 1999 1497-9 1759 2011 1259 1058 1044 1047 65 .. .. nI mahAnubhAvatA. (5) - kRta bhagava Mta stuti.(5)1211-1216 >> kumAranI virakti. (5) ane maneAna'dana. (5) 39 39 99 99 37 19 vivekavyAkhyA. ( 4) giri-sthAna. ( 4 ) -ddana. (4) 39 . 93 99 95 .. "9 ,,,, 99 kevaLI. ( 3 ) parvata parathI avalAna. -nane judA pADanAra tattva. 1223 (4) 1225 | vizeSa ( pari. ) 970. 981 1107 1584 1842 1329 1759 2059 861 1305
Page #638
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paNa | viSaya 29 [ upamiti kathAne viSaya vizeSatAnAM kAraNo. (1) 143 | vedanIya. (2) n viSa-alaMkArika. (4) 814 | ka -mitrarAjA. (4) 89 viSaya-jherI jhADe. (7) 1740 | , -nA be manuSyo. (4) 999 che mUccha. (1) 153 che ane vibudhAlaya. (4) ka rAga. (4) 865 AkramaNa. bAdhA. (7) 1807 viSayAbhilASa-maMtrI. (3) 386. 792. vedikA-tRSNa. (4). 808 93.! , rahasya. (4) 855 , adhama rAjya. (6) 1578 che ane mahAtmA. (4) 1040 e nA pAMca mANase. (5) 1318 ke niHspRhatA. (4) 1055 , AkramaNa-AdhA. (7) 1804 vepAra-dhanazekhara. (6) 1547 , -mata. (8) 1936.1943 lahala kathA. (4) 820 viSayo-jainamaMdire. (1) 20-103, janA. (4) 825 viSavANijya. (4) neTa. 825 viSAda. (4) 979 | veza ane dharmasaMbaMdha. (8) 2049 viSTabdhAjIrNa. (6) 1511 , ne darzanane juduM pADanAra tatva. viSaNu smaraNe mokSa-tIthIo. (8) 2040 vihAgati nAmakarma. (4) 8la , karma pariNAmakRta. (2) 259 vihAra-ugra, (7) 1728 | >> -navanavA. (2) 290 che -mAsaka5. (8). 1987 >> zramaNane.viratirahitapaNuM.(7)836 -sAdhune. (6) 1600 | vekriyalabdhi. (1) 13 vIMchI-nekaSAya. (7) 1738 vaidakazAsrasAra. (6) 1509-1517 virahAka-kanakedara. 8) vaidyasthAnaka-upanaya. (8) 2043-53 varSollAsa-devadarzanathI. (5) 1181 , vyAdhi upAya. (4) 816 vRtti-darzanane juduM pADanAra tatva. , zALAonuM utthAna. (8) 2046 (4) 862 | , samayajJa. (4) 822 , saMkSepa-tapAga. (4) 1068 | vaibhASika (pari0). 1383 vRddhAo-jainamaMdire. (1) 19-100 | vaimAni-varNana. (7) 1820 vRzcika-rAzi. (7) 1652 vaiyAvacca-tapaga. (4) 1071 vRSaNa-lakSaNa. (5) 1153 , -naza prakAra (4) 1772 vRSabha rAzi. (7) 1650 vairAgya-nA prasaMge. (1) 201 vedanA-narakanI prakAra (1) 57 , (7) 1657-1760 ka kSetra-anya kRta-paramAdhAmIkRta. } , prathama muninA () 1657-1964 neTa. (1) 57] , dvitIya muninA (7) 1665-1680 che tiyaca-manuSya-devagatimAM. 58 | -tRtIya muninA () 1681-1686
Page #639
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paNa 830 viSayAnukrama ] 597 viSaya pRSTha | viSaya vairAgya-caturtha muninA (7) 1687-1699 | vyAdhiupekSA. (4) -paMcama muninA (7) 1700-1734 che -upAya. (4) 815 che -chA muninA (7) 1734-1760 >> -nAme. (4) 998 vairAgya nathavAnuM kAraNu-jJAnAzAtanA. | vyApakatA-no dAsArvatrika (8) 2054 (8) 2019 - sAcI kema Ave. (8) 2015 vairAgya-pazcAttApathI. (8) 2021 | vyApAra. (1) vaizeSika. (8) 2047 | vyApArI-cAra kathAnaka. (7) 1700-38 che (1) kaNabhakSasthApita. pA| vrata-Ara-gRhidharmanA.(4) 1078-1981 , darzana. (4) 1028, 1371-7pa | zakaTa karma. (4)neTa vaizvAnara-janma. (3) 346 zastava. (3) noTa 469 1192 (5) cha -svarUpa, (3) 349 zakti-traNa-rAjasattA aMge. (5) 1308 , -maitrI. (3) 34-351 zakti deSa. (4) 1420 che -saMgamukti upAya. (3) 359 | zaMkhamma ta. (4) 1349 ka -vidurane tamAco. (3) 549 | zaMkhanAda-manmathara. (6) 1508 >> -pakSapAta-naMdine. (3) 550 zatramardana ane bALa. (3) 45-460 che ane hiMsA. (3) 578 nI zaMkA. (3) 49pa ne vAhavAha. (3) >> nI madhyama gaNanA. (3) para5 , -najIvI bAbatamAM charI. (3) 616) , nI subuddhi vicAraNuM. (3) para6 , -nI bhayaMkara asara. (3) 637-9 , nI dIkSA IcchA. (3) 540 che -kharI oLakhANa. (3) 658 , ne rAjyatyAga. (3) 542 che -hiMsAkRta viparyAsa. (3) 659 | zabdabhede dUSaNa nahi. (8) 2061 cha -anaMtAnubaMdhI. (3) 669 | zamAvaha udyAna. (3) papa8 vyaktibheda-vaidakamAM. (6) 1514. zayA-devajanma. (7) 1832 vyaMjanAvagraha, (7) 154 | zaradUrNana. (4) vyaMtara. (3). 411 zaradI-kAraNa, (7) cha nuM TIkhaLa. (3) 415 | zarkarAmabhA. (3) >> -varNana. (7) 1820 zarIralakSaNa. (5) 115-1163 vyavahAra-nizcaya. (4) 1014 | zA-aMtaranAM. (3) >> -nA mArge. (3) | zAkya-darzana. (4) 1343 , pAlana. (8) 15ra zAya-cAra. (4) vyasanasAta varNana. (4) zAtA gaurava. (8) 1962 che -dhUta (4) 968 zAMtiziva-mUrkha ziSya. (4) 84 jha -mRgayA. (4) 972 | zArdulapura. (3) 634 vyasanI ramaNa-maraNa 965] ne pAdare. (3) pa<< 1743 712 650
Page #640
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya 598 [ upamiti kathA ! pRSTha | viSaya zAstrAbhyAsa rAjyapraveza upAya.(6)1pa98 | zubhamanISInA hRdayamAM. (3) 519 zikAra ane naMdivardhana. (3) 25. jha nA putra. (3) >> -hiMsAnI asara. (3) 578 zubhadaya. (4) 763 zikSAtrata-gRhasthanA. (4) 1084-1986 | zubhUcitta nagara. (6) 1554 zikSA-sadAgamanI mahAmahanI ane zubhramAnasa nagara. (4) 1617 parigrahanI. (7) 1774-5 zaLa-khulAse. (5) 1245 zikhAmaNa--anubhavI vRddhanI. (6) 1471 | zailarAja janma. (4) 705 zivabhakta. (5) 1276-7 che -stabdhacittalepa. (4) 789 zivabhakata-mUrkha ziSya. (4) 816 -mRSAvAda-adekhAI (4) 738 zivabhavananI samRddhi . (5) 1262 | , saMbaMdha joDaNu upAya. (4) 1118 nu rahasya. (5) 1268 | che ne dhamadhamATa. 1121 zivasmaraNe mokSa-tIthIone (8) 2040 , -nI hAjarI.(8) 19dA. zizira varNana. (4) 912 zailezI. (8) 2032 ziSTatAnI hada. (5) 128 } , karaNa, (5) 1281. 2071 (8). zIlamukha-cAritradharmarAjanuM.(4) 1060 >> mArga. (6) 1608 zIlAMga. (1) neTa 92-93 zoka. (4) 795. 866. 876 , --aDhAra hajAra. (4) 1060 che - praveza. (4) 845 cha thI maraNa. (4) 950 , -ze. (4) 1344 che ane dhanavAhana. (7) 1787 zukanazAstra(6) 1518-20 , AkramaNa. bAdhA. (7) 1806 zuklalezyA. (7) 1752 zokha. dhananAza. (4). , dAna.(5) 1280. 2070 (8) zauca-atidharma manuSya naM. 8 (4) 1076 167 ] >> prakAra. (4) , , -vilepana. (7) 1759 , vAda. (4) zuddha-darzana. (4) 1345 | zraddhA-vAMdarI. (7) 1759 zuddhAbhisandhi rAjA. (4) 1117 { che -sAdhupatnI. (5) 1259 zuddhi-traNa. (4) neTa. 846 zrAddha-cittavikSepe. (4) zubha nAmakarma. (4) 891 | cha dharmayogyatA. (7) 1722 che pariNAma rAjA. (3) 362-363 zrAvaka-madhyama rAje. (6) 1593 , vipAka. (5) 1285 zrIpati kathA (6) neTa. 1589 >> sundarI. (3) 374 | zruti-kovida-bAliza. (7) 1771784 che -sparzanapara. (3) 383 - -sadAgamanI najare. (7) 1781 -salAha. (3) 405 zreyAMsa. (8) 2078 che ne AnaMda. (3) 45ra zrotavya. (1) 848 854
Page #641
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pRSTha 1816 viSayAnukrama ] pa99 viSaya pRSTha | viSaya zrotavya-sarvajJa vacana. (1) 4saMsArIjIva-chaThThI nArakIe. (3) 685 zrotAnA prakAra. (1) , -nArakI tiryace. (3) 686-7 zvAdhya. (1) , -ripudAraNa. (4) 703-1133 puruSa caritra. (6) 1576. 158pa- , -sAtamI narake. (4) 1128 1589, 1593. 1612. 1626. , vAmadeva. (5) 1140-1306 SaTapuruSa caritra-kSemaMkaranu. (6) 1557 >> dhanazekhara. (6) 1466-1638 paMDhaveda. (4) , ghanavAhana. (7) 1645-1815 saMyama ane saMtoSa (4) 193 , -mAchalo. (7) , atidharma manuSya naM. 6 (4) 1973 -vAdha. (7) 1816 che -sattara prakAra. (4) 173 , -bilADe. (7) 1817 , kadarthanA. (5) 1300-1 -amRtAdara. (7) 1818 salInatA-tapa.ga. (4) 1069 , bhuvanapatie. (7) , -cAra prakAra. (4) noTa 1069 , -baMdhu nAme. (7) 1822 salekhana. (8) 1954 -virecana. (7) saMvatsara. (7) -saudharma devaloke. (7) saMvara-tattva. (pari0) -kalada AzIra. (7) 1833 saMvyavahArogyane. (7) -jotiSIe. (7) 1934 sazaya (pari0) 1364 deDako. (7) 1835 saMzraya-rAjanIti guNa. (5) 137 -vAsava. (7) 1835 saMsAra-dAnuM pIThuM. (7) 1674 , bIje devaloke. (7) 1836 , nATaka, (2) -vibhUSaNa. (7) 1838 >> bajAra. (7) 1734-1760 -vizada. (7) 1842 ,, mAM sAra. (5) 1198 -trIje devaloke. (7) 1843 rasiktA. (1) 159 -guNadhAraNa. (8) 1854-1958 , sukha. vi. mokSasukha. (3) 667 , -prathama raiveyake. (8) 1954 , svarUpa-AMtarajJAna. (5) 1238 9 -gaMgAdhara. (8) 1955 saMsArIjIva-taskara. (2) 297 , -bIje raiveyake. (8) 1955 cha nuM rAja pacAvanAra. (4) 919 , -pAMcame veke. (8) 1955 che ane cAritrarAja, (5) 1310 ! , -siMha-dhAtakIkhaDe. (8) 156 , asavyavahAre (2) 300-12 ,, ekAkSanivAse. (8) 1966 che ekAkSanivAse. (2) 312-20 -paMcAkSapazusaMsthAne (8) 1966 -viklAkSanivAse. (2) 320-3 -vibudhAlaye. (8) 1967 , paMcAkSapazusaMsthAne.(2)324-330 , -anusaMdara. (8) 1938 , -naMdivardhana. (3) 344-691 | -sarvArthasiddha. (8) 20 27 1394 1703
Page #642
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 600 viSaya saMsArIjIva-amRtasAra. ( 8 ) nAmeAkSa, (8) 29 saMsthAna nAmaka, ( 4) sastava doSa. ( 4 ) saMhitA. ( 8 ) sahata doSa. ( 4 ) sagapaNa-meATAnAM. (3) saMkIrNa kathA. ( 1 ) "teneA Azaya. 93 99 saketa. ( 2 ) 99 ,, darzana. ( 8 ) sakliSTacittatA-re>= (7) sakSipta-a yAjanA. (4) saMgama. (3) saMga-zrutisaMbaMdha. (7) saMdhayaNa nAmakarmI. ( 4 ) sadhAtana nAmakarmI. (4) sAcArInI-sIdhI. ( 5 ) sajjanameLApa. (5) nI sahRdayatA. ( 5 ) .. 29 saMjJA--maMjirA-nATake. ( 2 ) saMzayavaidakamAM. ( 6 ) sa'jJA-cAra-bilADI. ( 7 ) sajvalana ( 4 ) sattara prakAre saMyama. (4) -khIjI rIte. (4) .. "" spaSTatA. ( 2 ) 329-330 nirdeza. budhasUrinA. ( 5 ) 1221 1972 1683 842 497 99 99 pRSTha viSaya 2029 | sattvamekSa. (8) -su sva. (5) 2030 KHl 890 -vanaupAya. 1418 | sat~khyAkhyA. (pari) 2043 | sadAgama-paricaya. ( 2 ) --AnaMda kAraNa, (2) 1424 553 ma 7 294 ,, " mAhAtmya. ( 2 ) -Azraya. ( 2 ) nI mazkarI. (2) ane bhavajaMtu. (3) . *, -sadveSa mitra. (4) nI gaMbhIratA. ( 5 ) 99 39 1779 890 890 13:3 1194 1204 261 1514 1038 881 1003 1074 93 satyatA. (8) 1921 caraNe. ( 8 ) 2020 35 prApta karavAnA upAya. (8) 1925 | sadAcArI brAhmaNa-vimadhyama. ( 6 ) 1589 -zuddhAbhisandhi vaCtA putrI(4) 1118 | sadAziva-bhautAcArya. ( 4 ) 13 99 29 99 .. .. 99 99 che dUragamana. ( 8 ) "" [ upamiti sthAnA pRSTha 2058 1160 1160 1397 276-280 391 283 298 306 376 191 1340 Agamana. (7) 1769 sAmarthya kathana. (7) 1769 ane ghanavAhana, (7) 1775 nI najare zruti-sa'ga. (7) 1781 sadupadeza ane kAvida. (7) 1783 mAhAtmya. (7) 1784 1809 99 99 39 99 " dUra heAya tyAre. ( 7 ) -prApti-ga. (7) darzIna-kadamuni. ( 8 ) --samatabhadra. (8) ane siMha. (8) -paricaya. ( 8 ) -samatabhadra. ( 8 ) "" 99 ,, satya-praza'sA. ( 4 ) 720 -para dAraDIneA mAra. ( 4 ) 815 ~AdhanA abhAvanuM kAraNa, (5) 1261 | saddaguNaraktatA--gRhidha patnI, (4) 1086 nyutidharma manuSya naM. 7 (4) 1075 | sadguddhi-paricArikA. ( 1 ) 39-189 -suMdara muni. (7) . 1921 najIka heAya tyAre. (7) 1822 1823 1827 1897 2021 1957 1985 1987
Page #643
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 viSayAnukrama ] 601 viSaya pU8 | viSaya sadabuddhi-mahattA. (1) 190 | samaMtabhadra-mekSa. (8) 2064 che -sAthe vAtacIta. (1) 41-194 | samaya-kALa. (2) naTa 299 . -maM tpatti. (1) 207 | samayajJa vaidya. (4) 821 sAdhanI salAha. (5) 1302.17687] , , upadeza. (4) 837 nI rAjanItivicAraNA. (5) 135 samarasena-yuddha. (3) 585 che prayANuM. (8) 1935 samarAditya caritra.(2) 253 che ne vakhatasarane sapATe. (8) 1945 samavasaraNa. (1) nATa che -maMtrI. (4) 1090 1617 che ane jJAnasaMvaraNa. (4) 1090 samavAya. (pari0) 1375 9 nI avagati bhAryA. (4) 1091 | samavAyI kAraNa-pAca. (1) noTa 111 A maMtrI-uttama varNana. (6) 155 samAcArI. (4) 1051 sadbhAvasAratA-catidharmapatnI. (4) 1077 samiti-gupti. (3) noTa 55 389 samudayA. (pari0 ) 1381 che ne sparzanane bhaya. (3) 37. samudraghAta. (8) ra732. 2071 che ne paricaya. (4) karasamudra-saMsAravistAra. (7) 179 * darzanakAhaLa. (4) 1093 ] , deva-jAgatI ta. (1) 1542 ja nuM jaina vikAsakramamAM sthAna. che -kepa. (6) 1542 (4) 1093-4 sapatti-variSTha rAjyanI. (6) 1616 , nI patnI niSkipAsitA.(4)105] saMpradAya-bhAratavaya.(4)neTa. 1024 che - rAjyapraveza upAya. (6) 1598 saMbaMdhI vAnara. (7) 1759 saMdhi-rAjanItiguNa. (5) 1307 saMbhinnazretalabdhi. (5) sannipAta. (4) 822 saMga-nagAruM. (8) 1998 che bhAvArtha. (4) 83-840. saMmUrNima. (2) 325 asAdhya koTine. - sabhyatvaadhigama. (1) 134 che -bhAvArtha. (7) , svarUpa. (1) 147-48 sapuNyaka. (1) 43, 203 { ka pAMca dUSaNa. (1) 148 samadanagara varNana. (8) 1854 | sabhyazkavRtti-sAdhyaprApti upAya.(7)151 sabIja-yogamArga. (6) 1606 1 sabhya darzana. (1) 13, 147. pa1 (3) samatA-ganAlikA. (6) 1108 , senApati. (4). 1087 samatabhaDha paricaya.(8) 1980-1988 >> nI vyavasthA. (4) 1089 cha-sadAgama. (8) 1986-1998 cha nAM traNa rUpa. (4) che te ja sadAgama. (8) 201] che ne juse. (5) 1304 -upadeza. (8) 2039-2042 , sa dhasaMketa. (7) 1822
Page #644
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1324 105 404 602 [ upamiti kathAne viSaya samyagdarzana-Agamana. (7) 182 | sAtvimAnasapuranA le. (4) 1046 saraLa zeTha ne vAmadeva. (5) 1330) sArazya-jIvananuM. (5) 1322 , nI saraLatA. (5) sAdhAraNa nAmakarma. (4) sazoSaNa, (4) neTa. 831 sAdhAraNa zarIra. (2) sarAvaLAmAM bhIkha. (5) sAdhama prema- jaina dharmasAra. (3) 555 nuM rahasya. (5) 1ra72 vAtsalya. (3) 556 sava bhadra tapa. (8) 2036 sAdhutAmAM sukha(8) 1899 sarvatobhadrA pratimA. (8) 2037 y -rAjyapraveza upAya. (6) 1598 sarvadarzana saMgraha. (4) ne. 124 | sAdhudharma vyatA, (7) 1723 sarvavirati-dezavirati (1) 166 | , nI sevA (7) 1679 sarvArthasiddha (8) 2027 { , nI agIAra patnI. (5) 1259 salAha-subuddhi matrInI. (6) 1536 , paNuM-mAnyatAmAM phera. (4) 850 sAMzayika migrA. (7) 1691 | sAdhya-paMca nagaravAsIonuM (4) 1023 sAkSIbhAva. (3) >> prApti upAya-samyaka pravRtti. (7) sAgarajanma (6) 1467 1751 >> dhanazekhara maitrI. (6) 1467 sAmanIti-dUtanI. (5) 1314 , nI asara-karmAdAna (6) 1478 -rAjanIti aMga. (5) 1308 , , -viSacarAga. (6) 1518 sAmaMtacakra-meharAyanuM. (4) 883-887 viyega upAya. (6) 1553 sAmAnika darzana. (4) 1344 che ne upadeza. (6) 1549 sAmAnya. (pari0) 1374 sAgarepama (1) noTa. , karma-pAMca neTa. (4) 830-831 sAo (1) kapilasthApita. 51 >> rAjyavarNana. (6) 156-1 che prakRti (1) noTa. 152 i rUpA. (3) 408 > darzana. (4) 129. 1376-80 che , nI kALakSepa salAha. (3) 410 2047 che " nA pu. (3) 545 sAcI salAhanI asara. (3) >> -vizeSa svarUpa. (4) 8lpa-898 sAco vaidya (8). 2046 . sAmAyika-mitra-cAritradharmarAjano (4) sAta ane vibudhAlaya. (4) sAta mahelika. (4) che -zikSAtrata. (4) 1084 sAtamI narake ghana vAhana. (7) 1815 cha mahAsAmAyika. (5) 1279 sAta savAla-eka javAba. (6) 1500-1ii sAmudrikazAstra. (5) 115 sAtvikamAnasapura-sthAna. (4) 1044 sAmrAjya-mehanuM-nikRSTa rAjya.(6)1573 , tAbAnAM nagare. (4) 1045 , , -adhamarA. (6) 1583 nI nAgIrI-karmapariNamanI()1046 / sAraguru kathAnaka. (5) 1262 82 54
Page #645
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pR8 viSaya 1957. 530 2035 533 viSayAnukrama ] 603 viSaya bhAra kezu? (5) 1268 | suMdara-asuMdara meLApa. (8) 1909 sAthi-kozalya, (3) 590 suMdaratA rANI. (4) 799 che ne InAma. (9) 695 | sudaSTisamyagadarzana patnI.(4) 1088 sArabhUta-saMsAre. (3) 399 ! suprabuddhamuni yoga. (7) 1843 sAhasa-dhanane aMge. (6) 1472 | subuddhi ane sajA. (3) 460 siMha rAzi. (7) 1651 , nA mArmika prazno (3) 501 -dhAtakIkhaDe saMsArIjIva.(8) 156 , ne abhinaMdana. (3) 521 , AcAryapade. (8) , ane manISI. (3) 523 - -vikhyAti. (8) 1958 che ane zatrumana. (3) 527 che -zithilatA. (8) 1962 , kathita karmasvarUpa. (3) , vikrIDita tapa. (8) che dIkSAmArga. (3) siMhAsana-jIvavIrya. (4) 1056 , maMtrI-nIlakaMTha. (6) 1536 , viparyAsa. (4) cha yukti . (6) 1538 , - , samajaNa. (4) 835 | subhaga nAmakarma. (4) - , rahasya. (4) 856] ., tAdurbhagatA virodhI sava (4) 1010 ka - ane mahAtmA. (4) 1040 | subha-jainamaMdire. (1) 19. 101 siddhaSi prabanyA (pari0) 430nA sumati. (2) 271 , , bhASAMtara (pari0) 1442-1410 | surApAnagoSTi. (4) 924 siddhAMta (pari0) 1365 surUpatA-karUpatA virodhI sava.(4)1006 ba -grahaNa pAtratA. (7) 1724 sulalitAne mekSa. (8) ra7ra ziSya aprabuddha. (6) 1558 che -paricaya. (8) 1981 siddhio-nava. (5) 1195 , eja agrahitasaMketA (8) 1981 -traNasajanIti. (5) 1309 , -mahAbhadrA saMbaMdha. (8) 1981 sihonuM varNana. (8) 1898 Azcaryacakita. (8) 2009 sukha-anya AnaMdamAM yojanA.(5) 1227 , -madanamaMjarI. (8) ra017 , kayAre thAya? (7) 1763 , -pazcAttApathI vairAgya. (8) 2021 * dakhakAraNu-rAjya. (6) 1558 dIkSA. (8) 2025 , khaprApti rahasya. (1) 193 , ne zoka. (8) 2028 ke muninuM. (5) susAdhya. (1) 35. 18 ekSanuM ane saMsAranuM. (3) 667 susthita mahArAja. (1) 18. 84 khasvarUpa. (7). 1946 nuM sthAna. (1) 110 5 sAMsArika budhasUri. (5) 1256-8 | , , nI kRpA. (1) 21-111 - sAdhunuM. (5) 1258 | i-sarvajJa. (1) 169 sukhAsika sAdhupatnI. (5) 1259 | rAja-parama kAraNuM. (8) 1912
Page #646
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 604 viSaya susvara nAma. ( 4 ) sUkSma nAma. (4) sUkSmasa parAya-mitra-cAritrarAjane (4) sUtra-kAlika--utkAlika. ( 8 ) sRSTivAda. (7) sainyasevakadharma. ( 4 ) senAnI-cAritradharma sainyanA. (4) 1097 senApati-samyagdarzana. (4) sanya--caturaMga--cAritrarAjanA. (4) 1097 seApakrama. (4) neTa seALa bALako-paricaya. (4)878-882 saujanya ane daujanya. (5) 1200-1209 760 para vicAraNA. (5) 1209 "" ---khalatA virodhI sattta. (4) 1003 sautAMtrika. ( pari. ) 1383 1831 61 saudhama devaleAke. (7) skaMdha-nATaka sAmagrI. ( 2 ) stabdhacittalepa. (4) staMbhana-puNyakhaLathI. ( 8 ) stuti-bhagavaMtanI-vimaLakRta.(5) 99 yugAdidevanI. ( 3 ) --arirdamanakRta. ( 3 ) steya-paricaya. ( (5) 29 99 99 strI Asakti. ( 1 ) >> nirIkSaNa. ( 6 ) -lakSaNa. ( 5 ) "5 .. 39 .. -zarIravicAra. ( 4) sthaLacara. (2) nI bhayaMkara asara. ( 5 ) 1201 7. vacana anusaraNa. (4) -paratve zubheAcavicAra. (4) veda. (4) pRSTha | viSaya 891 | sthAna-vaidyakamAM. ( 6 ) 991 -rAjanItiguNa. ( 5 ) sthApanAdeSa. (4) 1065 | sthAvaranAmamma+, ( 4 ) 1953 | sthiranAmaka ( 4 ) 1695 | sthiratA pragati. ( 1 ) 1123 | sthirIkaraNa. ( 1 ) 99 .. 1087 | sneharAga. ( 4) | "3 sparzIna. (3) --ane bhavajaMtu ( 3 ) (3) (3) (3) (3) -yAgazakti. ne saMteASane bhaya. (3) 99 709711 -nI judI judI asara. (3) ,, -para vijaya karanArA. ( 3 ) 1878 ne dezanikAla hukama. (3) 502 830 99 29 AALasneha. 39 " "mULazuddhi. * ~para vijaya 99 dIkSAprasaMge. (4) 29 sphoTaka karmI. ( 4 ) neTa 1211-1216 | svakarmAvivara dvArapALa. ( 1 ) 469-472 | svadeha bagIcA. ( 3 ) 653 | svapna--cauDhaphaLa. ( 8 ) 29 nI zaMkAo. ( 5 ) 1145 | svapnaphaLa. ( 8 ) 99 99 39 " 39 [ upamiti sthAnA zuka 1514 1300 1407 1 891 27. 170 135 15 864 1103 35 376 379 384 99 1581 1161 "" 775 | svamAna-anyokti. (3) 7779 | svayaMjJAnI rAjA. (6) 969 - buddha. (5) 903 99 325 99 1974 1984 1865 darzana. (8) a`vicAraNA. (8) 1885 kevaligamya. ( 8 ) nima LAcA. (8) 1895 1893 54 1614 1294 1862 mAM bhaMgANu. (8) 1964 vara maMDapa. (8) 97 99 389 397 397 401 476 10. 84 374
Page #647
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama ] 605 viSaya pRSTha | viSaya pRSTha yeAgyatA. ( 4 ) 764 - kuimAra ane uttama. (6) 1552 1911 nI sAvadhAnatA. 31 1633 nIjavI. ( 8 ) svarUpa ajJAna-nikRSTanuM, (6) 1570 darzIna-madhyama rAjya. ( 6 ) 1592 | harivilAsa. ( 6 ) dIkSA. 1136 99 1495 .. 39 945 budhasUri. ( 5 ) svarUpe ane saMsage dhanazekhara.(6) 1556 -viSAda. ( 4 ) 978 1156-7 --polAcanA. ( 4 ) 992-3 1742 havAMtIAM--bhIkhArInAM. ( 1 ) 17. 64 svarAkSayu. ( 5 ) svavI--hAtha. (7) svasa Mvedana nivedana. (6) svAdhyAya-prakAra. ( 1 ) neTa 1631 1154 99 39 .. 39 33 39 ,, rAjyapraveza upAya. ( 6 ) svAbhraMze! hi mUrkhatA. (4) svAvalaMbana. (1) svApArjita dhanamahimA. ( 6 ) .. 1598 713 191 1472 1154 hatheLI--lakSaNa. ( 5 ) haNa-zrutirasika. ( 2 ) hakuimAra-pUrva vRttAMta. (6) 1487-9 326 nA mitro. ( 6 ) 1490-1 vinAda. ( 6 ) majarI lagna. ( 6 ) maMjarI prema. ( 6 ) 29 19 -pAMca prakAra. ( 1 ) neTa pAMca. (6) tapayAga. (4) -pAMca prakAra (4) -pAMca (7) 29 99 39 99 99 1237 | ha-zAka prasaMga. (4) nI vikhyAti. ( 6 ) ne vIr ni ya. ( 6 ) cAlI nIkaLyeA. (6) 99 99 1742 hAtha-lakSaNa. (5) svavI. ( 7 ) 206 hAthI--cAritradharmAM sainyanA. (4) 1097 1600 | hAs-cAritrarAjanI. ( 5 ) hAlahavAlamALanA. (3) 1072 | hAsa-paricaya. (4) 1316 445-456 1072 1027 "9 872 " -AkramaNaAdhA. (7) 1805 99 -parihAsa-khAdha mATe. (4) 813 hiMsA-nA paricaya. (3) 574 576 579 51 nI asara. (3) 614-919 659 .. baMne sAcA paricaya. ( 3 ) vaizvAnarakRta viparyAsa. (3) 65 1702 1712 1718 IRRE 418 1367 1526 1528 99 ne AmaMtraNa. (7) 1535 | himabhavana ceAjanA. (5) 1538 | hetu-kabaMdha. ( 3 ) neTa 1539 | hetvAbhAsa. ( pari.) 1541 | hema'tavana. (4) 1542 - heya. ( 1 ) -sAgaramAM. (6) 39 - punaH sthApana. (6) >> "kRta dhano bacAva. ( ne rAjya. (6) 6 ) 1543 | hAMkArI-dhama khAdha, (7) 1544 | aADha-lakSaNa, ( 5 ) 99 . 99 99 93 1486-1507 | hitajJanI akuzaLatA. (7) vyavahAra bhAvA. (7) naMdivardhana lagna. (3) -zikAra. ( 3 ) -5141514. (3) 39 1261 3 1600 155
Page #648
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI siddhayiMgaNikRta upAMti bhavaprapaMcA kathA graMthanuM gujarAtI avataraNa bhAga 1-2-3 taiyAra karanAra : meAtIcaMda giradharalAla kApaDI traNe bhAga sAthe lenArane rUA. 8-0-0mAM maLo. bI. e. ela.ela. bI. mahAna graMthanI prasAdI levA lAyaka che. pAtrA ane sthAnenA lIsTA sAthe che. dareka adhyAyanA sakSipta kathAsAra ApyA che. vistRta teAMdhe, TippaNo ane pariziSTa ApI pAribhASika zabdonA khulAsA karyAM che. prathama bhAgamAM adhyAya 1-2-3 ApyA che. khIjA bhAgamAM adhyAya 4-5 ApyA che. trIjA bhAgamAM adhyAya 6-7-8 ApyA che. pRSThasaMkhyA prathama bhAganI kula 692 che. pRSThasaMkhyA khInna bhAganI kula 693thI1460 che. pRSThasaMkhyA trIjA bhAganI kula 1461thIra068 che. prathama bhAganI ki Mmata rUA. 3-0-0 rAkhI che. khIjA bhAganI ki`mata rUA. 3-0-0 rAkhI che. trIjA bhAganI kiMmata rUA. 3-8-0 rAkhI che. * pesTeja juduM samajavuM. relve pAlathI sagavaDa vadhaze. kharca oche Avaze. - A pustaka vAMcavuM e jIvanano lhAvA che. graMtha advitIya che. gharamAM rAkhavA lAyaka che. maLavAnuM ThekANuM :-- zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA bhAvanagara.
Page #649
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI vinayavijaya upAdhyAyakRta zAMta sudhArasa bhAga 1-2 khAra bhAvanA : gujarAtI avataravu : prastAvanAnA sAra : emAM zAMtarasa ThAMsI maigyAdi cAra bhAvanA vistRta noMdha graMthakartAnuM jIvanacaritra ThAMsIne bharyo che. dareka bhAganuM mUlya rUA. 1-0-0 ( pesTeja judu' ) avataraNa ane vivecana karanAra meAtIcakra giradharalAla kApaDIA zrI munisuMdarasUriSkRta adhyAtma kalpadruma sALa prastAvanA mahAna graMtha. vairAgya ane mamatvatyAganA lAkSaNika citrA citaranAra, maneAnigraha sAthe AMtararamaNutA karAvanAra, yatizikSAnA adbhuta pATha darzAvanAra, soLamI sadInI advitIya vAnakI. vivecana karanAra meAtIcaMdra giradharalAla kApaDIA lagabhaga 800 pRSThanA A graMthamAM graMthakartAnu jIvana paNa Ave che. cetana sAthe vAta karavA jevA ane AtmArAmane apanAva tevA graMtha che. prAptisthAna :-- mUlya rUA. 2-8-0 ( pesTeja alaga ) zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA bhAvanagara.
Page #650
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAhera khabara amAre tyAM jaina dharmanA tamAma pustake maLe che. zrI triSaSTi zalAkA puraSa caritra bhASAMtara parva 1 thI 10 zrI upadezaprAsAda bhASAMtara bhAga 1 thI 5 tathA aneka kathAnaka graMthe atra labhya che. amAre tyAM chapAyA heya te uparAMta anyatra chapAyelA graMtho paNa maLe che. pustakAlaya karanArane advitIya sthAna che. tapAsa karanArane (pUchanArane) turata uttara apAya che. hajAra rUpiyAnuM pustakamAM ja rokANa thAya che. A khAtAne vadhAre pAnakhAtAmAM vaparAya che. patra lakhe yA rUbarU maLe zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA - bhAvanagara. pacAvana varSathI atrethI zrI jaina dharma prakAza mAsika nIkaLe che. jaina dharmanA naitika, dhArmika prazno carcAtuM, kathAnakane apanAvatuM, praznanA uttara ApatuM sarvottama mAsika. grAhaka thAo vArSika lavAjama rU. 1-8-0 (pAsTeja cAra AnA)
Page #651
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________